The Relief Society magazine : organ of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints

""0?

^y

(Ot.

REUEFS0CIEIY"«

i

Vol. X JANUARY, 1923 No. 1

CONTENTS

General Board of Relief Society Frontispiece

Happy New Year Lucy May Green 1

The New Year 3

Good-bye Old Year Alveretta S. Engar 4

Another Woman for the Hall of Fame

Alice L. Reynolds 5

Amy Brown Lyman Elected to State Legislature

Dr. George W. Middleton 1 1

National Council of Women 13

The Bringing Round of Mr. Thompson

Venice F. Anderson 1 5

Relief Society Nurse Aids' Course

Emma A. Empey 2 1

President Clarissa S. Williams Visits Mexico.. 26

Conventions and Conferences 27

Dairy Products and Public Welfare

Fred \W. Merrill 29

A Trusting Heart Hazel S. Washburn 31

Notes from the Field Amy Brown Lyman 32

How not to Catch Cold. 34

Of Interest to Women Lalene H. Hart 35

Editorial, Serving in a Humble Sphere 38

Guide Lessons for March 41

?

M8M

CSHu

The Utah State
National Bank

The officers are always
glad to meet customers
and discuss business
plans with them.

Officers

Heber J. Grant, President.
Anthony W. Ivins, Vice-President.
Charles W. Nibley, Vice-President.
Chas. S. Burton, Vice-President.
Henry T. McEwan, V.-Pres. & Cashier.
Alvin C. Strong, Assistant Cashier.
John W. James, Asst. Cashier.

Mention Relief Society Magazine

BURIAL CLOTHES

Relief Society first to recog-
nize the need of meeting
the reduction of
high prices

Call at our

Burial Clothes Department

23 Bishop's Building

Prompt attention given all
out of town orders

TEMPLE SUITS MADE
TO ORDER

Salt Lake City, Utah

Phone Wasatch 3286

Mention Relief Society Magazine

iGuarantced
L.D.S.

Garments

FOR
LESS MONEY

150 — Light Weight Bleached Cotton

Flat Weave 9 .05

401 or 104— .Light weight bleached

cotton Ribbed 1.00

901 — 'Medium weight unbleached

Cotton , U8A

011 — Medium weight bleached Cot-
ton 1.85

511— Heavy weight unbleached

Cotton 1.05

611 — Heavy weight bleached Cot-
ton 2.00

811 — Extra heavy unbleached Cot-
ton 2.20

911 — Extra heavy bleached Cotton 2.25
635 — Medium weight part Wool... 3.00

845 — Heavy weight all Wool 4.50

601 — >Lisle Garments 2.00

204 — Mercerized Lisle 8.00

We advocate unbleached Garments,
for men such numbers as 901, 511 and
811.

Postage paid In U. S.; Canada and
Mexico, 10c. Additional. Garments
marked for 25c per pair.

Double back and extra sizes over
size 46 10% extra. Be sure to state
size.

THE RELIABLE

(MAIL ORDER DBPT.)

1069 E. 21st South Salt Lake, Utah

The

Columbia
Grafonola

is the only

phonograph

which has

the non-set

automatic
stop.

$100.00

For this Beauty
Take 15 Months to Pay

®ai/m~<3le£fc

<OarHfJ-BAYN£S JtfiHiSniBNt CyWTAl.'T30.00<Xt>0

'OLDER. THAN THE STATE OP UTAH

Mention Relief Society Magazine

It Is Noticeable That Women

who have a regular amount deposited in their household checking account
each month are also maintaining a growing savings account.

By knowing just what money they have to depend upon, they are able to
spend more economically.

National Bank of Commerce

OGDEN, UTAH

When Shopping Mention Relief Society Magazine

Latter-Day Saints Garments

APPROVED LABEL IN EACH GARMENT

No. No.

104 Light Summer Weight 124 Heavy weight, bleached $2.50

(Bleached $1.40 150 Extra white Mercs 3.00

111 Light weight, cotton 1.50 110 Medium wool, mixed 3.00

JS K- wai^\tblaiMJed }f~ 116 Heavy wool, mixed 4.00

160 Medium weight, cotton 1.75 _,_ _ ^ fi ' .„ ,

122 Medium weight, bleached........ 2.00 117 Snow Wmte Silkaline. 3.40

190 Heavy weight, cotton 2.25 118 All Merino Wool 5.50

MODEL KNITTING WORKS

No. 657 Iverson St. "Reliable Agents Wanted" Salt Lake City, Utah

Say it with Gifts

From

W. M. McCONAHAY

THE JEWELER

64 So Main Phone Was. 1828

Salt Lake City, Utah

When Shopping Mention Relief Society Magazine

PRESENT MOTHER WITH A BOUND VOLUME
OF THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Following are the ones we have on hand:

12 vols, of 1915, cloth bound il.75

1 Vol. of 1918, leather bound

2.00

2 vols, of 1919, coth bound

.2.75

1 vol. of 1919, leather bound

3.00

6 vols, of 1920, cloth bound

; 2.75

10 vols, of 1920, leather bound

3.00

15c Extra for postage

Individual Sacrament Sets Now in Stock

BEST IN THE MARKET

WILL LAST A LIFE TIME
j<5 GLASSES IN EACH TRAl

RECOMMENDED BY PATRONS. REFERENCES FURNISHED
Made especially for L. D. S. Churches, and successfully used in Utah and Inter-
mountain region, also in all Missions in the United States, Europe, and Pacific
Islands. Basic metal. Nickel Silver, heavily plated with Solid Silver.
SIMPLE, SANITARY, DURABLE
Satisfaction guaranteed. Inquiries cheerfully answered

THE LATEST ACKNOWLEDGEMENT

Bishop's Office, Bern, Idaho, May 2, 1921.
"I am in receipt of the Individual Sacrament Set, consisting of four trays and
the proper number of glasses.

"Everything arrived in good condition. We are very pleased with it. I take thii
occasion to thank you for your kindness."

BUREAU OF INFORMATION

Temple Block

Salt Lake City

THESE
LABELS
ASSURE YOU
SATISFACTION

Z. C. M. I. FACTORY MADH

Shoes and
Overalls

Are built in a factory that
has been rejuvenated with
modern machinery.

Help the movement lor Inter-mountain development.

HAPPY NEW YEAR

Lucy May Green

Happy, glad New Year, my friends,

Full of joyous cheer !
Blessings may it bring to you,

Happy, glad New Year !

Greetings, brothers, sisters, true,
Friends both far and near,

Happiness, my wish for you,
Happy, glad New Year !

Peace and love attend your way,

Hope be ever near,
Faith light up the darkest day

Through the glad New Year.

In true service may you show

Gratitude sincere,
Joy's full measure then you'll know

Through the glad New Year.

THE

Relief Society Magazine

Vol X JANUARY, 1923 No. 1

The New Year

The pendulum of time has measured the arc of another
year. Before the pendulum starts on its return swing, it pauses,
in mid-air, for an instant. We, too, at the dividing point of the
two periods, should pause a few moments to review the events
of the closing year and to study the possibilities of the approach-
ing months. We should, in retrospection, survey our individual
attainments and shortcomings and, in the light of the experience
of the past, and in our anticipation of the future, we should de-
termine as far as possible what our plans and aspirations are
to be.

The backward glance may be one of satisfaction or one of
regret. Some of us may have met disappointment, may have
erred in some way, or may have lost courage. Others of us may
be able to view the past with joy and serenity, for the days of the
year now gone may have contributed to our growth, development,
and progress.

The days of the past knit themselves into a finished fabric,
and an observation of the individual days will reveal the kind of
material with which we weave. Every day should be woven with
the enduring and lustrous threads of steady faith and constant
labor ; periods of indifference and lassitude rob the finished pro-
duct of its sheen and beauty.

A study of the past is always enlightening. Although last
year's fabric cannot be changed, that of the new year is yet un-
spun. A view of the past may make us more cognizant of life's
purposes, and may give us a desire to spin the threads of life, of
each yet unborn day, in such a manner that we will be proud of
the finished whole.

The unlived future should awaken in us higher ideals ; it
should stir us with lofty aspirations ; it should inspire us with
courage ; it should fill us with hope for the future and with faith
in our powers.

To the General Board of Relief Society a backward glance
of the year's work of the Relief Society is one of satisfaction and
gratitude ; satisfaction with the earnest labors and notable achieve-
ments of the various organizations ; and gratitude to the officers

4 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

and members of the organizations for their labors in the Relief
Society and for their devotion to the high ideals for which it
stands. The loyalty, the steadfastness, the unselfishness, the ser-
vice, and the faith which have always characterized the women
of the Relief Society, have been present during the last year in a
marked degree. The women have been true to the beautiful and
inspiring heritage of the past.

The Relief Society, too, should take a forward look. It should
resolve to maintain the ideals and standards which have developed
in the growth of the Society. Every member should strive to
emulate the lives of the revered characters who advanced the
Relief Society work, to continue the spirit of their work, and to
prove worthy of the traditions they have handed down to us.
And with a trust inspired by the Relief Society's glowing heritage,
every member should see in the future a continued growth and
progression, to which she should aspire to contribute.

It is our prayer at this time, dear sisters, that new hope and
courage may come to those who have met sorrow and discourage-
ment, and that continued faith in the gospel, and strength of pur-
pose may attend those who have been staunch and true. May the
light of truth and testimony burn bright in the hearts of all, guid-
ing us on the onward, upward path of righteousness and eternal
progression.

GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY.

GOOD-BYE OLD YEAR

Alveretta S. Engar

Before you fade into the past,
Unroll before mine eyes, Old Year,
Your written leaves, from first to last,
And seeing, I will live again
The days which brought both joy and pain-
Life's lessons thus will be made plain.

Though you depart, and disappear,
Your firm imprints will still remain
To bless or. mar the new-born year,
The richness of the past is mine !
It fills my soul with hope, and faith
In God, and in his love divine !

Old Year, we part without a tear,
Though stern your face and firm your will,
To me you've been a friend sincere.
I've learned to know Life is duty,
That Love makes light its many tasks
And fills the world with beauty.

Another Woman for the Hall of Fame

Alice L. Reynolds

The prohibition question has been very much to the fore
of late. The November issue of the Relief Society Magazine
contains an article by President Clarissa S. Williams on the sub-
ject of ''Prohibition Enforcement," which is in line with one
phase of current thought on that subject.

All this brings to mind the fact that the movement that fi-
nally resulted in the Eighteenth Amendment was begun by a
band of courageous women under the leadership of Frances Eliza-
beth Willard, whose statue in the Hall of Fame, in Washington,
proclaims the fact that one woman at least has been deemed
worthy of place by the side of the distinguished men whose
statues are to be found in the rotunda of the national Capitol.

But this article is not chiefly interested in Frances Willard
on prohibition, but in the woman for whom American women
voted, that she, too, like Frances Willard, might have the honor
of having her statue placed in the nation's Hall of Fame.

The rules of the contest provide that no woman may be
considered for such honor until ten years after her death. The
result of the last vote on this matter gave the place to Alice
Freeman Palmer, wife of George Herbert Palmer of Harvard
University.

Alice Freeman, later Mrs, George Herbert Palmer, is per-
haps the most conspicuous woman from the standpoint of edu-
cation that America has produced. She was born February 21,
1855, at Colesville, Broome county, New York. Her childhood
was spent in the beautiful region of the Susquehanna river.
She was a great lover of nature, pitying those who lived in cities
because she felt ''that the country-bred were provided with se-
curer sources of happiness." As a child she was precocious, as
the following anecdote will illustrate :

Once while at evening prayers a large June-bug came through
the window and entered one of her curls. She could not induce
him to fly away. She kept quiet until prayer was over, then said
to her father, "I wanted to scream but I couldn't upset you and
God." "Of course not," said her father, who carried the insect
off.

At the period when she was passing from childhood to girl-
hood, the family moved to Windsor, New York. Here she en-
tered Windsor Academy, a school maintained by the Presbyterian

6 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

church. From this institutioin she was graduated in 1872. She
went a thousand miles from home to attend college in Ann Arbor,
Michigan, for the doors of that institution had been thrown wide
open to women. President Angell tells the story of her entrance
into that institution as follows:

"In 1872, when Alice Freeman presented herself at my office, ac-
companied by her father, to apply for admission to the University, she
was a simple, modest girl of seventeen. She had pursued her studies
in the little academy at Windsor. Her teacher regarded her as a child
of much promise, precocious, possessed of a bright, alert mind, of great
industry, of quick sympathies and of an instinctive desire to be helpful
to others. Her preparation for college had been meagre and both she
and her father were doubtful of her ability to pass the required ex-
aminations. The doubts were not without foundation. The examiners
on inspecting her work, were inclined to decide that she ought to do
more preparatory work before they could accept her. Meantime I had
had not a little conversation with her and her father, and had been im-
pressed with her high intelligence. At my request the examiners de-
cided to allow her to enter on a trial of six weeks. I was confident that
she would demonstrate her capacity to go on with her class. I need
hardly add that it was soon apparent to her instructors that my con-
fidence was fully justified. She speedily gained and constantly held an
excellent position as a scholar."

She remained in the university until her graduation. At
commencement a part was assigned her, "one of the first granted
to the girl students of Michigan." Her subject was "The Re-
lations of Science and Poetry." President Angell, in comment-
ing on her address, observed that "it captured the attention of
her audience and held it firmly throughout."

After graduation from Michigan, she accepted, at the solici-
tation of a friend, a position at a girl's seminary at Lake Geneva,
Wisconsin. Here she taught Latin and Greek.

In the summer of 1877 she was offered an instructorship in
Wellesley college, but declined because of the severe illness of her
sister, Stella. She next went to Saginaw, Michigan, where a
teacher of great tact was needed, for that reason President Angell
had recommended her to the superintendent. Within two months,
we are told, all friction in the school had disappeared.

Her sister Stella passed away on June 20, 1879, and now
for the third time Alice Freeman received an invitation to go to
Wellesley, this time to be head of the department of history. That
she succeeded admirably in this position and that her influence
in the school was of undoubted value can readily be realized
when we take into consideration the fact that by 1881 she was
president of the college.

• In reviewing her life, President Charles W. Eliot of Har-
vard said : "At twenty-two years of age she was already princi-
pal of a high school in Michigan. At twenty-four she took a

ANOTHER WOMAN FOR THE HALL OF FAME 7

professorship of history in a new college for women where all
of the officers and teachers were women — a pioneer work in-
deed. At twenty-six she became president of that novel college,
at a time when its worth had not yet been demonstrated."

The period of her presidency was in many ways the richest
period of her life, and because of this fact we shall go some-
what into detail.

Her administration lasted just six years, but in that brief pe-
riod of time, we are told by her husband, in his excellent story of
her life, she "created a Wellesley type which has proved durable."
It is said of her that "she fashioned the college after her own
image !"

One of the first things she did was to raise the college stand-
ards, thereby producing "an atmosphere of exactitude." The
college steadily grew in popularity and prestige, so that fre-
quently over a hundred desirable young women were turned
away because the dormitory room was insufficient and Wellesley
was too small a town to accommodate many students in private
homes. After all, it was not the fact that Miss Freeman gave
scholastic tone to Wellesley that counted most in her administra-
tion, but the wonderful spirit that radiated from a rich per-
sonality.

In the first place, she made a business of coming in very
close contact with her students. She dined with a large group
every day, keeping her office doors swinging wide open so that
she was easy of access. By some means or other best known to
herself she managed to meet all the girls of the college per-
sonally within a short time after the opening of school, and
these meetings were of no casual nature, for she managed to turn
most of the girls in the right direction.

She was with her students and yet above them. Her hus-
band, George Herbert Palmer, tells a group of stories that serve
to illustrate her characteristics and go far to show why she was
so successful as a college president.

He tells us that at one time "a woman who had already spent
several years in teaching" and was ''nervous, vain, and touchy,"
easily finding in whatever was said some covert disparagement of
herself, was complaining* one day of some recent rudeness. Miss
Freeman said, "Why not be superior to these things and let them
go unregarded?" "I wonder how you would like to be insulted,"
came the quick reply. Miss Freeman drew herself up with
splendid dignity: "Miss S., there is nobody living who could
insult me!" "And she was right. No one would have dared do
so, but had they attempted it, they would have found her alto-
gether beyond their reach." Another story from her husband
reads : "A gentleman tells me that when he attended a small New
England college he found some of the regulations galling. On

8 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

remonstrating, he was told, 'You'd better go to Wellesley, where,
whenever the little president raises her hand, the whole college
hurries to obey.' ' Yet her authority did not rest on bare will;
on knowledge rather, on sanity, poise, and a large way of handling
business.

One of her students writes of her: "Mrs. Palmer had a
strange effect on me. When I saw her, I felt as if I could do
things that I never dreamed of before. Even now, whenever I
think of her, I have a sense of, dignity in my life. I don't know
what it is. It seems as if her appreciation of the worth of things
puts a spirit into me that carries me along until the next time I
think of her. I shouldn't care to go on in a world in which she
hadn't been." "Probably the ennobling atmosphere which seemed
thus to radiate from her presence was in some measure connected
with her religious faith. She believed that conscious fellowship
with God is the foundation of every strong life, the natural
source from which all must derive their power and their peace."

The sum and substance of the whole thing is she radiated
such power into the midst of her work that none who came in
contact with her seem able to forget her.

But her term at Wellesley was cut short by the advent of
Professor George Herbert Palmer into her life. In the summer
of 1886 she visited with a friend the country home of the Palmer
family at Boxford. This was the beginning of the end, as friend-
ship ripened into love. It was on the anniversary of her thirty-
second birthday that Mr. Palmer presented her with an engage-
ment ring. They kept their secret until the end of the year ; Mr.
Palmer remained away from Wellesley, as both understood that
the work of the institution would be upset if the truth were
guessed.

As soon as the commencement exercises were over, Miss
Freeman called a meeting of the trustees and told them of her
engagement. Mr. Palmer tells us that it was his hope that she
would at once be released, that the marriage might take place
during the summer. However, the trustees could not be brought
to see things in this light, they felt that her leaving would surely
imperil the college, consequently they asked for time to look
about for someone to fill her place. They suggested some very
novel arrangements in order to keep her, one of which was that
Professor Palmer should sever his connection with Harvard Uni-
versity, marry Miss Freeman, and accept a position on the Welles-
ley faculty. Finally, Mr. Palmer agreed in anything but a whole-
hearted way that she should remain at Wellesley until December.
This, he thinks, was the one serious mistake made by both of
them, as it only put off her resignation for a short period and
made her very unhappy, as she had constantly to listen to rea-

ANOTHER WOMAN FOR THE HALL OF FAME 9

sons why she should not marry at all. The only thing that made
the situation tolerable was that there were those who agreed with
Charles W. Eliot's diagnosis of the situation, when he wrote :

"After six years of masterly w,ork at Wellesley College, in which
she exhibited the keenest intelligence, large executive ability, and a re-
markable capacity for winning affection and respect, she laid down these
functions, married at the age of thirty-two and apparently entered on
a wholly new career. Alice Freeman thus gave the most striking testi-
mony she could give of her faith in the fundamental social principle that
love between man and woman, and the family life which results there-
from, afford for each sex the conditions of its greatest happiness. The
opponents of the higher education of women had always argued that
such education would tend to prevent marriage and to dispossess the
family as the cornerstone of society. Alice Freeman gave the whole
force of her conspicuous example to disprove that objection. She il-
lustrated in her ,own case the supremacy of love and of family life in
the heart of both men and women. She was married January 3, 1887,
the first day of the Christmas recess of Harvard University. It was
Mr. Palmer's sabbatical year and they went to Europe to enjoy it. This
was the first play year of her life, a strenuous year in some respects,
but one full of pleasant experiences.

"When they returned home she had the first .opportunity of her life
for leisure. Such an active nature as hers could not long be divorced
from work. She plunged into the duties of housekeeping and hostess,
achieving marked success in both lines. It was not long before she was
again absorbed in public life. In 1889 she was appointed a member of
the Massachusetts State Board of Education by Governor Ames. She
constantly made addresses, her journal shows frequently as many as forty
in a year. Of her public addresses President Angell wrote, "Few speak-
ers have in so large a measure as she that magnetic unanalyzable power,
divinely given now and then to some fortunate man or woman, of cap-
tivating and charming and holding complete possession of assemblies from
the first to the last utterance."

When the University of Chicago began its work, President
Harper would not relinquish the thought of Alice Freeman Palmer
as the first dean of women. She urged that the undertaking was
impossible at such a distance from her home. President Harper
tried to tempt her husband by offering him a place on the Chi-
cago faculty with a substantial raise of salary, but Professor
Palmer felt that his work was with the Harvard faculty. She
finally compromised and remained long enough at Chicago to
get the women's work under way, and give to it that tone and
idealization that is so dearly prized by all who ever saw her work.

But she never forgot her beloved Wellesley, being potent in
the raising of a fund of over $110,000 at one time for its ad-
vancement.

In 1902 another sabbatical year came to Professor Palmer.
They went abroad, but soon after reaching Europe, her health
failed her, and she was ordered to a French hospital, where at-
tended by skilled physicians and devoted nurses she died, Decem-
ber 6. 1902.

10 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

After Mr. Palmer's return from Europe, a memorial ser-
vice was held in Harvard chapel. This occurred January 31,
1903. No more memorable and distinguished service was ever
held for an American woman than for Alice Freeman Palmer. A
chorus of Harvard men and another of Wellesley, girls furnished
the music. Four college presidents made addresses — Presidents
Angell, Hazard, Tucker and Eliot.

Few women have had as many monuments reared to them
as has this highly gifted and self-sacrificing woman. In 1890
Abbott Thayer painted her portrait for Wellesley college, and in
1892 Anne Whitney carved her bust. A monument interpreting
her work, designed by Daniel Chester French, has been placed in
Wellesley college chapel, and a magnificent building bearing her
name is found upon the campus of the University of Michigan.

HINTS ABOUT MAILING

Mrs. Jeannette A. Hyde, business manager of the Relief So-
ciety Magazine, desires Magazine agents, in addition to pre-
vious instructions, to bear in mind the following hints :

Postal employees would rather handle mail correctly than
otherwise, as it takes less time, less effort and causes less annoy-
ance. But the tendency of some patrons to ignore requirements,
and the ingenuity of others in concealing their intent, mislead
the most experienced clerks and carriers at times.

A list of valuable hints by which the patron may expedite
his own business as well as facilitate the work of postal em-
ployees is given:

Use street and number in addressing all mail for. city de-
livery.

Too much emphasis cannot be laid upon the desirability of
addressing plainly, correctly and completely all mail matter. En-
velopes and wrappers should also carry return cards of senders.

Avoid careless abbreviations — Cal. and Col., Miss, and Minn.,
Va. and Pa., Ind. and M'd., are often confused. "When in doubt
— spell it out."

Avoid making remittances with currency and stamps in the
ordinary mail. Use money orders or other safe methods of send-
ing money.

Register valuable inclosures and such correspondence as may
require a record or receipt.

Amy Brown Lyman Elected to
State Legislature

Dr. George W. Middleton

Amy Brown Lyman
will bring to the legislative
chamber of the state capitol
a ripened experience in the
problems of communal life,
which will certainly have a
wholesome bearing on the
deliberations of the forth-
coming legislature. In these
days when our society tends
to become ever more com-
plex and bewildering, it is
a happy choice of the elec-
torate that brings one so
sane of judgment and so
well versed in the needs of
the people to the councils
of our legislative body.

As I rummage back
through the pages of mem-
ory, I see one of the most
alert, vivacious, .whole-
MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN hearted girls it has ever been

my pleasure to know, coming from her native village1 of Pleasant
Grove to join the ranks of the earnest students at the old Brig-
ham Young Academy. She brought with her an atmosphere of
sunshine, and a wealth of mirth and good cheer which shed its
glamour over the whole student body, and made her forthwith one
of the most popular students of the institution. She wasi keen as
a student, and sympathetic as a friend, and her soul went out in
expressions of kindness and good-will to all alike, regardless of
rank or social standing. That charm of personality and that
wealth of human sympathy, which we remember in Amy Brown,
the girl in her teens, has characterized the life of Amy Brown
Lyman through all the years of her public service to date, and
has been enriched by a wide and varied experience in dealing
with educational and social needs and meeting emergencies in
the lives of the unfortunate.

After her graduation in 1890 with the last class conducted

12 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

by the venerable old master, Dr. Karl G. Maeser, she was taken
into the employ of her alma mater, and for four years taught
in the training school of that institution. From Provo she came
to the public school service of Salt Lake City, and attracted at-
tention at once by the efficiency of her methods. No doubt if
she had chosen the teacher's profession as her life's work, she
would have made a great success of it, as she has the instinct of
the real teacher in her make-up.

After her marriage in 1896 to Dr. Richard R. Lyman, then
head of the Civil Engineering Department of the University of
Utah, and now a member of the Council of the Twelve, she de-
voted herself to domestic pursuits for a number of years. The
home over which she presides has been an ideal one in which
love rules, and in which hospitality of a high order has been
extended to a very wide circle of friends.

In 1902 Dr. Lyman went on a leave of absence for gradu-
ate work in eastern institutions. At the University of Chicago,
and at Cornell, Mrs. Lyman took advantage of the opportunities
afforded for study, and attended such lectures and class demon-
strations as she found congenial in these great institutions.

From her early childhood Mrs. Lyman has been active in
Church work, much of which has been along secretarial lines.
When she was eleven years of age she was secretary of the Pri-
mary Association in her native town, and since that time she has
been in constant service in various church organizations. In 1909
she was called to serve as a member of the General Board of Rer
lief Society, and in August, 1913, she was appointed and set apart
by President Joseph F. Smith as General Secretary of this, the
principal woman's organization of the Church. This latter call-
ing has given her ample opportunity for the exercise of her tal-
ents, and she has spared no pains to fit herself for her calling.
She has made a particular study of the various phases of the
work, including family welfare and allied social problems.

At the beginning of the World War, Mrs. Lyman took the
Red Cross Home Service course in Denver, and a year later she
spent several months in field work in the Denver City Charity
Office. During the period of the war she was a member of the
Red Cross Civilian Relief Committee, of the Salt Lake County
Chapter, and was engaged actively in the Home Service Depart-
ment,, where she gave liberally of her time in family welfare
service. Her various experiences have given her an insight into
civic and social problems, and she has been a force in the various
movements, which havd for their purpose the betterment of the
community. She is a member of the Board of the Charity Or-
ganization Society, Vice President of the Board of Trustees of the
Community Clinic, and Vice Chairman of the State Welfare Com-
mission. , i i i j

AMY BROWN LYMAN 13

Mrs. Lyman is a born executive. Her carefully filed and
indexed records of the various activities of the General Board of
the Relief Society, and her accurate method of keeping their
accounts are indicators of the order and system which is a part
of her very nature.

As representative of the big Church organization with which
she is affiliated, Mrs. Lyman has been several times a delegate
to the National Council of Women, once a delegate to the Con-
gress of Women of the United States, and has attended the Na-
tional Conference of Social Work on various occasions as a
delegate of the General Board. In 1921, Mrs. Lyman was
appointed by Governor Mabey to represent the State at the meet-
ing of the American Child Hygiene Association.

If there is anything in heredity, Mrs. Lyman has certainly
a claim for superiority of birthright. Her maternal grandfather
was a graduate of a German university, and her father, who
was one of the original band of pioneers of July 24, 1847, was a
man of unusual intellect, and mental culture. She is of pioneer
stock, and has Scotch, Irish and German strains mingled in her
blood. Sociologists have taught us that the mingling of races is
productive of the higher types physically and mentally, and Mrs.
Lyman in her fine personality and splendid mentality is certainly
a verification of this ethnological law.

But the elements of her make-up which have done most to
win human hearts, and to hold in a bond of fidelity and devotion
all the multitude of friends she has made, are her absolute sin-
cerity, her faith, and her unbounded sympathy for her fellows,
whether of high or low estate. People swear by her because they
have learned that loyalty and fidelity are a part of her religion.
With such an outlook on life, and such a training and expe-
rience in dealing with the intricate problems of social welfare,
Mrs. Lyman should make a legislator of the first order.

National Council of Women

The Board meeting of the National Council of Women of
the United States was held at Des Moines, Iowa, October, 1922.
Twenty-three out of the thirty-eight national organizations be-
longing, were represented at the meeting including our own
Relief Society and Young Ladies Mutual Improvement Associa-
tion. The delegates from Utah were Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman
and Mrs. Ruth May Fox.

Mrs. Philip N. Moore, president of the Council, presided.
Other officers in attendance were: vice presidents, Mrs. Thomas
G. Winter and Miss Anna Gordon; recording secretary, Mrs.
Mary North ; corresponding secretary, Mrs. Flo J. Miller ; treas-
urer, Dr. Emma E. Bower; auditor, Mrs. Ruth May Fox.

14 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

There were letters and greetings from Lady Aberdeen, presi-
dent of the International Council, and from other International
officers, as well as from officers of various national councils —
all of them disclosing the great desire of the leading women of
the world to be of the utmost service during the present period
of reconstruction.

Interesting reports were made by the various officers of the
Council and by the chairmen of standing committees including
recommendations for future action.

President Moore announced the resignation of Mme. Chapon-
niere-Chaix as President of the International Council and the
appointment and acceptance of Lady Aberdeen as president to
act until the next quinquennial meeting; President Moore also
announced the decision of the International Council to hold its
next quinquennial meeting in the United States, which will occur
in 1925.

It was decided to hold the next biennial meeting of the Na-
tional Council in Decatur, Illinois, in November, 1923, and the
plan for the program as outlined by the executive committee was
approved. This plan provides for department meetings where the
work in detail of the affiliated societies along the established
departmental lines of the Council will be discussed by the repre-
sentatives; also for general sessions where subjects of interest to
all organizations will be presented by speakers of national prom-
inence.

The executive officer through President Moore expressed
appreciation that the International Council has accepted the in-
vitation of the National Council to hold the next quinquennial
meeting in the United States, and it was decided to hold this meet-
ing at Washington, D. C, in April or May of 1925. Tentative
plans were discussed for this meeting and various special com-
mittees, to carry forward the preparation and work of the same,
were designated.

Among the recommendations of the executive committee were
the following: (a) That as far as possible the standing com-
mittees of the National Council be the same as those of the In-
ternational Council, (b) That the National Council shall not
initiate work but act as a clearing house for its affiliated bodies,
(c) That the Council as soon as possible publish a bulletin con-
taining news and notes regarding the work of the various or-
ganizations. These suggestions were heartily approved.

The standing committees of the International Council which
are duplicated in the National Council are : Finance, Press, Peace
and Arbitration, Committee on Laws and Legal Position of Wo-
men, Suffrage and Rights of Citizenship, Equal Moral Stand-
ards and Traffic in Women and Children, Public Health, Educa-
tion, Emigration and Immigration, and Trades and Professions.

The Bringing Round of
Mr. Thompson

Venice F. Anderson

"Great goodness ! Aren't you ever going to get that coal ?
My bread is ruined now." Mrs. Thompson leaned exasperatedly
against the door frame, one loose fitting shoe placed wearily
across the other. In «spite of the puffiness of her figure now, it
gave evidences of former grace and litheness. Her wavy, brown
hair hung unkempt round her ears, and her black and white house-
dress was woefully thin under the arms. Even through her
present distemper there was a fagged twinkle in her blue eyes
which persisted in showing.

Her look of utter contempt failed to penetrate the conscious-
ness of the stolid figure in the one rocking chair before the dying
fire. His heavy shoes, unpleasantly smeared with beet pulp,
decorated the most conspicuous part of the clean linoleum, while
his muchly darned socks rested firmly on the stove fender, peril-
ously near the hot coals. His unshaven chin nestled comfortably
in his gray shirt bosom.

Mrs. Thompson placed her arms akimbo and said in a tone
which could not fail to irritate, "Well, you are a nice one, aren't
you?"

Mr. Thompson disturbed himself just enough to grunt and
then resumed his tranquil position.

With no consideration for his nerves, Mrs. Thompson seized
the coal bucket and flounced out of the house. On her way up
the icy path, she turned her ankle until the sharp pain made her
bite her lips. At the coal bin, which was an old piano box, she
found that every scrap of small coal had been scraped up in the
morning by her considerate husband. The heavy sledge hammer
tortured her tired arms, but her bread had to be baked. Wearily
she trudged back to the house.

Justus Mrs. Thompson banged the full scuttle on the floor,
the. door leading upstairs opened and a dainty young girl appeared
in the doorway. Her tailored skirt fitted perfectly and the pale
pink of her waist blended charmingly with the shell tints of her
skin. Her hair was a mass of light brown ringlets which per-
sisted in getting in the way of her violet blue eyes. But some-
thing in the expression of her mouth made you look twice and
then decide that there was much more than blue eyes and pink
skin here. She stepped quietly into the room bringing a bucket
for coal with her, looked straight at Mr. Thompson, saw that
he was "resting," and then with malice aforethought said in her

16 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

sweetest tones, ''Will you please get me some coal, Mr. Thomp-
son ?"

Mr. Thompson moved uneasily in his chair, stretched, and
without a word marched to the coal bin. As he passed, his wife
gave him a meaning look.

Elise took in the situation in a minute and rebelled inwardly
at it. She had an adjusting mind and a keen sense of humor. Her
two months of boarding in this country home, had opened her
young eyes to a new phase of life ; a phase which she did not like
and saw no need of putting up with.

It took little imagination to detect the total disunion and
subsequent discontent in this home. Mr. Thompson had no con-
ception of the American idea of wifehood, that high and gener-
ous companionship. To him a wife was a dependent, a being for-
ever inferior mentally and physically to man, a creature to be
kept in ''her place" because of and through her dependence. Mrs.
Thompson's girlish dream of marriage had slowly and stubbornly
faded. Life, once a rosy dream, had become a cold reality ex-
pressing itself in black sauce pans, heavy milk pails and gruff
words. In her early married life she had been neither strong
nor wise enough to cope with her stern, unbending husband. As
her personality had gradually emerged, as she had learned to
assert herself for her children, she had followed the line of least
resistance and had coldly withdrawn from him. Her health had
broken under the strain and her quick humor had turned to acrid
nagging. He had become a stubborn, cynical and, from his
standpoint, muchly abused husband.

Elise had guessed half the story and was told the rest from
time to time by the unhappy parents themselves. She saw with
pain Mrs. Thompson sacrificing herself totally for her selfish
boys, and ignoring the actual needs of her husband. She listened
with disgust to a ten-year old boy call his mother "a cackler." It
was easy to tell where the term had originated. And yet Elise
felt that they were people of splendid qualities. When alone either
parent was admirable, though together they were nerve-racking.
They admitted this condition indifferently and made no effort
to change it. The conduct of the growing children, however,
was becoming a real problem to their parents and to the com-
munity.

Elise was naturally clever and tactful. Moreover, in prepa-
ration for her school and civic work, she had studied economics
and sociology. She had very definite ideas, backed by excellent
technical training, about what home life should be. She guessed
Mr. Thompson's attitude toward women as the chief cause of the
difficulty, and decided that her first duty was to try to change
him. She waited her chance, therefore, and at dinner one night
tactfully drew him into a discussion of women's rights and du-

BRINGING ROUND OF MR. THOMPSON 17

ties. Mrs. Thompson looked up from her pork and potatoes in
some alarm, when she heard Elise launch forth with the state-
ment, that every woman has the right to a bank account of her
own and that her duty, as well as her right, is to run the house
unmolested unless she proves herself unmistakenly inefficient and
extravagant.

Mr. Thompson leaned back and laughed a loud, jeering
laugh with an "Oh-you-foolish-woman" expression written all
over him.

Elise fairly bristled and with a sneer on her pretty mouth
went on, "And I don't think a husband 'gives' her the money,
either. She earns it just as much as he does and often works a
whole lot harder for it."

Mr. Thompson stopped laughing in surprise and said almost
persuasively, unwilling to offend his usually gentle boarder, "Well,
what do women need of it, my dear? Their husbands look after
them."

"Yes," snapped Elise, "and because of that they think they
have a right to expect anything on earth from their wives. And
the foolish women have put up with it for all these centuries !"

Mr. Thompson forgetting himself said tauntingly, "Well,
don't they have to?"

Elise had expected this question and longed for it. Mrs.
Thompson settled wearily in her chair when she heard it, and
then sat up with interest as Elise, vibrating in every fibre, in-
dignant and confident, poured forth statistics proving present-
day woman's independence so fast that Mr. Thompson was speech-
less, admitting in spite of himself the skill and brilliancy of her
argument. She stopped for breath after the significant statement:
"It is only when a man has burdened a trusting woman with lit-
tle, helpless children for whom a mother will suffer anything,
that the average modern woman is dependent. The number of
women who stay with their husbands for their children's sake is
not flattering to the men."

Mr. Thompson had heard this statement too1 many times
from the lips of his wife to dare to contradict it. Elise's mood
changed suddenly now and she was gentle; leaning toward him
with a deep light glowing in her eyes she said very softly, "Why,
I don't see how a man can want to marry a being who, he feels,
is inferior to him, with whom he cannot share everything, joys,
sorrows, even money. Marriage is union, not subjugation. A
wife should be a help-mate, not a servant. The poor men are
the sufferers; they don't know what joy is, until they have the
right attitude toward their wives."

"But, can the women be help-mates?" asked Mr. Thompson
in a tone of voice which he thought answered the question.

Mrs. Thompson shrugged her shoulder irritably and said

18 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

nothing. Elise in mischievous imitation laughed his taunting
laugh: "If we are such awful things why don't you men keep
away from us? The chief complaint I have against women is
that they have ever let men get the upper hand. You poor crea-
tures! Don't you see that in this age of the world, when a wo-
man can demand and often receives the same pay and can do
all the pleasanter forms of work that a man can, that she is
more independent than he? You need us much more than we
need you ; we can mend our own socks. And if we can manage
our affairs when alone, why not when married ? What old maid,"
continued Elise dropping her frivolous tone, ''do you think
would give up her independence of conduct, her sufficient in-
come, her chosen work, to become the sickly, maltreated mother
of ungrateful children, the chosen slave of an inconsiderate,
stupid man? Sometimes, but not often now, do real women
marry because they wish to be taken care of. It is because of
their unquenchable belief in the joy of true wifehood and the
glory of motherhood that worth-while, intelligent women ever
consent to be taken care of. I can imagine nothing more bliss-
ful than marriage with the right kind of man, but with the
wrong — deliver me."

Elise stopped exhausted with and frightened at her own
vehemence. Mrs. Thompson breathed a silent prayer of thanks;
all that she had ever tried to say, he had laughed to scorn be-
cause he did not think she knew what she was talking about.
He was silent now ; a faint comprehension of a different idea of
life was breaking in on him. He was groping in his miserable
loneliness for the joy of comradeship at which Elise had hinted.

She, not sure what she had said, but afraid she had gone
too far, stole off to bed as soon as possible. That night she thought
for hours. She realized that even though Mr. Thompson were
convinced, the hardest part of her work remained; the task of
making him change a course which he no longer approved of.
She realized how hard it would be for him to admit his past faults
and remedy them. Mrs. Thompson, too, would have a great deal
of changing to do. She would have to stop nagging and praise
him whether he deserved it or not; she must take interest in his
cows and, horses, though she hated them; she must sew on his
buttons and sponge his Sunday suit; last but not least, she must
insist upon some pretty new clothes for herself as a mere matter
of course.

The next morning was Saturday. Elise came down stairs
rather early. Mr. Thompson was in the barnyard milking cows.
To her surprise Mrs. Thompson greeted her with a joyful kiss.
Without a moment's hesitation, Elise formed a conspiracy with
her which might have been called "The bringing round of Mr.
Thompson." With decided timidity Elise delivered a lecture to
the effect that they must reform or their children would be miser-

BRINGING ROUND OF MR. THOMPSON 19

able in more than one sense of the word, and ended by advising
sympathy above all things with Mr. Thompson. This, of course,
Mrs. Thompson refused, but was finally won over by Elise's
youthful wisdom.

Mrs. Thompson showed her tact immediately by making her
husband's favorite hot cakes for breakfast. He smacked his lips
over them and without a word went out to clean up the yard, a
task which he had refused to do at least nine hundred times.
While he was working, to Elise' s disgust, Mrs. Thompson forgot
herself and went out to scold him about the wood pile. Dump-
lings and pie for dinner, however, partly repaired the breach.

Elise, feeling her responsibility as mediator, began to stay
down stairs instead of withdrawing to her room immediately after
dinner. About that same time Mr. Thompson began to keep
the fire in perfect condition until bed time. Elise, however, soon
noticed that she did most of the talking and that if Mr. and Mlrs.
Thompson were left to themselves, they discussed only their ills,
each one making fun of the other's. She began to worry about
what they would do when she left. She realized the necessity of
their having some common ground other than their ailments,
which would draw them together and make them companionable.

The next evening without mentioning the matter, she brought
home a good, live book and a box of candy. After dinner, she
lingered, almost afraid to start her plan. She knew that in their
young, married life, Mr. Thompson had burned books, "foolish
trash" as he called them, which his wife had tried to read. First,
therefore, Elise brought out the candy, a kind which appealed
particularly to him, passed it to him and then started to finger
the book. Mrs. Thompson, catching sight of the pretty pic-
tures, exclaimed, "Oh, read to me!"

"Shall I?" asked Elise looking timidly at Mr. Thompson. In
answer he grunted, picked up his paper and chair, and moved
to the far corner of the room.

Elise was a good reader and had carefully chosen a book
full of conversation and action, with little description and no
preaching. As she read, she stole occasional glances at Mr.
Thompson, who was apparently absorbed in his paper. Neverthe-
less, she knew he was listening and she was much amused when
she heard him tell the boys who were quarreling on the floor,
"Shut your noise, you make my headache." Soon, too, his corner
became draughty and he had to come closer to the fire. Finally,
grumbling all the time, he gave up his paper altogether and
assuming a bored expression feigned sleep. Mrs. Thompson al-
most spoiled everything by making obvious fun of him. Elise
stopped her just in time and went on reading in her best manner.

Next morning even Elise almost lost her equilibrium when
he unexpectedly asked, "What happened to that fool man in the

20 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

book when he jumped?" That night the far corner of the room
was too cold from the start. During the ensuing weeks, Mr.
Thompson was a constant, though very unruly listener. Elise
was kept busy finding books which she knew would appeal to
him. At meals, Mr. Thompson tried to quarrel with her on the
"foolishness of the novel," but usually, to her great relief, the
argument would turn to a discussion of the merits and demerits
of the characters, husband and wife talking to each other almost
humanly.

At Christmas time Elise went home to a splendid holiday in
a happy, unconstrained household. Two weeks later with a feel-
ing much akin to regret, she climbed down from the cumbersome
stage about dusk and walked up the icy path to the front door.
On the step, she paused and looked through the glass into the
lighted room. To her surprise, Mrs. Thompson was seated com-
fortably in an arm chair, the children were playing amiably on
the floor and Mr. Thompson was bringing in some coal. Elise
threw open the door and called, "Happy New Year!" She was
greeted with cries of joy from every one. The boys carried
her almost bodily up to her room.

Half an hour later she came down stairs to bring some
holiday "eats." As she opened the door leading into the dining
room, she heard the mother reading, the rest were listening at-
tentively. Mrs. Thompson unconsciously gave her a quick, ap-
pealing glance. Elise was young, but her sensitive nature un-
derstood that pathetic expression. She realized that the mother,
timid and uncertain, was trying to take her long-neglected place.

With an encouraging smile Elise put the things on the table
and walked into the kitchen for! a drink which she did not in the
least desire. Then on a pretense of being very tired she stole
quietly upstairs, smiling whimsically all the way. As she sank
into her little rocking chair, she said half aloud, "Educating chil-
dren is hard enough, but when it comes to parents — and yet,"
she mused, "I suppose when you begin with the parents, you are
at the right end after all."

Let us begin on New Year's Day to greet others with a
word or two of encouragement; show them by action and deed
that we are happy in the present, and confident of the future;
continue to invest in this way, day in and day out, throughout
the year. If we have discouragements, let us hide them from
view; if we have sorrows, let us bear them bravely; if we have
good fortune, let us spread it everywhere. Such an investment
will not cost us much effort, and O, the reward we shall reap!
The dividends will not be in dollars and cents, but in something
money cannot buy — happiness. — Margaret H. Cutler, President,
Burley Stake Relief Society.

NURSE AID IN UNIFORM

Relief Society Nurse Aids' Course

Emma A. Empey

For the benefit of those who are interested in the Nurse
Aids' Course at the L. D. S. Hospital, it has been decided to
give in the Magazine some definite information regarding the
course itself and the requirements for those who desire to take
up the work.

It will be remembered that on September 1, 1920, the Gen-
eral Board of the Relief Society, through the courtesy of the Gen-
eral Authorities of the Church, inaugurated a class for the train-
ing of Nurse Aids, in connection with the L. D. S. Hospital,
the course to cover a period of one year — eleven months in the
Hospital and one month to be given in charity nursing in the
home ward. The plan was the culmination of the efforts of

22 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

the General Board to bring about a cooperative arrangement
with the L. D. S. Hospital, whereby the Relief Society students
might receive training in the Hospital.

It was realized that this would be an innovation in hospital
procedure, but it was felt that great good would be accomplished
by the arrangement without any real sacrifice of standards by the
L. D. S. Hospital. While this was a new experiment and the
students were in the beginning compelled to meet with the preju-
dice of doctors and nurses, it is gratifying to all concerned that
the class has been a success and seems now to be firmly estab-
lished ; also that much of the prejudice has been overcome.

Twenty students are allowed by the Hospital yearly for this
course; this number being all that can be accommodated. The
first class, which entered the Hospital in 1920, was graduated a
year later. The second class was graduated in 1922, and at the
present time there are seventeen students in the Hospital, some
of whom will complete their course in the near future.

The students who have entered the Hospital for this course
have been a credit to the ward Relief Societies which recom-
mended them and to the Relief Society as a whole. They have,
in the main, been well qualified for the work and have made
a good record.

It has been a great disappointment, however, that a number
of those who have entered training have not been physically able
to take the course. As a result some of the students have had
to receive medical and surgical treatment at the Hospital, at
expense and inconvenience to the individuals themselves, and to
the training school; while others after a few weeks in training
have had to give up the work altogether and return home.

While it is true that all students upon entering are required
to present a certificate of health, experience has proved that the
health examinations have not been as thorough as they should
be. To give up the work after having entered the Hospital means
a great disappointment to the student as well as an unnecessary
expenditure of money for uniforms and other needed clothing,
railroad fare, books, etc. It is, therefore, advised and urged that
the physical examination be a thorough one. If the examination
reveals ailments which need treatment they should be remedied
before a certificate is given.

Requirements and Instructions

Relief Society Nurse Aids' Course:

Length of Course: One year — eleven months at L. D. S.'
Hospital, and one month in home ward.

Time of Entrance : Applicants may enter in two groups as
follows: August — 10 students; January — 10 students.

Age of Acceptance: 18 to 35 years.

RELIEF SOCIETY NURSE AID'S COURSE 23

Education Requirements: At least an eighth grade edu-
cation or the equivalent thereof.

Tuition : There is no tuition charge for the course ; the only
requirement is thirty days' charity nursing at the end of the
course.

Uniforms: All students will be required to wear uniforms
while on duty ; the uniform to consist of a waist and skirt of gray
and white gingham, a large white apron and bib, and collar.
Plain, comfortable shoes with rubber heels are also required.

Books and Nurse Equipment : Each girl will be expected to
buy her own books and equipment. The cost of these will be
approximately as follows: 1 thermometer, $1.00; 1 hypodermic
syringe, $1.75; 1 pair scissors, $1.75; 1 watch, $3.20; books, $12.

Allowances : Each student in the Nurse Aids' Course is given
an allowance of $5 per month to meet incidental expenses.

Application: Regular application forms should be used by
those desiring to take the course. These may be had by writing
the General Secretary, Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman, No. 28 Bishop's
Building, Salt Lake City, Utah. Application should be accom-
panied by a recommendation of character from her Relief Society
ward president, and a certificate of health from a physician. If
the applicant is accepted full instructions, together with samples
of goods for uniforms, will be mailed.

List of Clothing and Equipment Required for Students Entering
L. D. S. Hospital for Nurse Aids' Course

4 uniforms ; 12 aprons ; 12 bibs ; 6 Betsy collars ; 1 kimono ;
3 nightgowns ; 3 suits underwear ; 4 pairs cotton stockings ; 2 pairs
shoes — black or white; books; equipment; 1 thermometer; 1 hypo-
dermic syringe ; 1 pair scissors ; 1 watch.

Other Clothing Suggested

1 suit suitable for spring and fall wear ; 2 blouses ; 1 winter
coat ; hat and gloves ; 1 dress suitable for best wear ; 2 petticoats
(sateen or gingham — both will wash).

All students should be possessed of the above clothing upon
entering the Hospital. The books and equipment, however, should
not be purchased until after entrance, with the exception of a
watch. In addition to the clothing and articles listed, students
will require from $25 to $50 during the eleven months for upkeep
of this clothing, etc., and other incidentals. The student also
receives an allowance of $5 a month from the Hospital.

Uniforms

Waist and Skirt
Dress Material : Use gray and white striped gingham ( sam-

24

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

pie may be secured from General Office). This material may be
obtained from Cohn Dry Goods Company. Five yards required
for each dress. Shrink well before cutting.

Dress Pattern: Ladies' Home Journal Pattern No. 1596 is
recommended — price 30c. This may be obtained from Cohn Dry
Goods Company, 222 South Main Street, Salt Lake City, Utah.

Skirt and waist should be made separate.

Skirt : Four gore, slightly gathered all the way around with
two inch waist-band and placket at left side of front gore. Length :
six inches from floor with a three-inch hem. Place pocket 6x7
inches, finished, on right hand of skirt.

Waist: Plain shirt waist same as pattern, except that the
sleeve should be elbow length, finished with a two inch band
with stripes running around, and neck should be V shaped to
fit collar. There should be no pocket on waist.

Aprons \

Material: Use 72- inch Indian Head sheeting. This may
be purchased from Z. C. M. I., Salt Lake City, at 70c a yard.
Shrink before cutting.

Pattern : Apron requires 1 width of goods. It should have
three gores as shown in diagram. Front gore 1 yd. wide, side
gores Y2 yd. each. Join raw edges i to front gore with French or
felled seam. Gather into 2^inch band which extends one inch
beyond gathers on both sides, and button in middle of back. Apron
to have 3-inch hem and must come even with bottom of skirt.
Ordinary buttons and buttonholes may be used, but an adjustable
pearl button, size % in., for uniforms and aprons is preferable to
the sewed on button. When this is used tiny eyelets should be
worked with buttonhole stitch to receive loop of button which is
fastened in.

/ °«

/ o

<U

/ ■*"*

a

/ *+■<

3

/ °

<u

x)

/

bo

<u

/ °>

o3

-M

1 4>

>

o

/ *^

<v

*T3

/ c

Ui

/ '***

1

o

o

1 *°

c<3

-4_>

/ o

X*

3

1 ■*""

(J

/ o
/ "J

/ ^

2

^5

o

Showing % apron

RELIEF SOCIETY NURSE AID'S COURSE 25

Bibs

Material: Same as that used for apron. Bib should be
separate from apron. Pattern may be had at General Office.
Straps should cross and fasten with buttons to band of apron,
two inches from middle of back.

(Twenty yards of 72-inch Indian Head sheeting will make
twelve aprons and twelve bibs. )

Other Items

Collars: Betsy stiff collars, price 35c, may be purchased
from Keith-O'Brien Dry Goods Company, State and Broadway,
Salt Lake City.

Kimono : To be made of washable material. Figured cotton
crepe is good.

Shoes: Black or white. Must have rubber heels. (Spe-
cial attention should be given to shoes — see that they are com-
fortable— good broad soles and medium heel). At least two pairs
are required for general duty so that same pair is not worn two
days successively.

Jewelry: No jewelry is allowed to be worn while nurses
are on duty except a watch which is worn under the bib or on
the wrist.'

For further information write to General Secretary.

QUALITY VS. QUANTITY LIVING

Dr. R. Norman Foster, for fifty years a physician in Chicago,
died in California at the age of 90. Ten years ago he gave his
formula for reaching old age. Dr. Foster's life was evidently
both pleasant to himself and profitable to others. In too many
instances the purpose of life seems to be entirely how long one
may live, not how much. In the best sense, however, life should
be measured not by how long but how well we live. Dr. Foster's
rules of correct living are all based upon moderation, and, as they
allowed him quality as well as quantity of life, may be worth
repeating :

Do not eat too much.

Do not work too hard.

Do not work too little — better to work for nothing than be
idle.

Do work for the common good ; all other is destructive.

Take just what sleep experience proves right.

Use recreation, not for its own sake, but for new vigor.

Do not always be in a hurry.

Dress first for comfort; then for style.

Avoid worry; it enfeebles mind and body.

President Clarissa S. Williams
Visits Mexico

President Clarissa S. Williams hais visited, recently, the
Juarez stake of old Mexico, the first time in' eleven years that a
member of the General Board of Relief Society has attended a
conference of this stake, because of the unsettled conditions of the
country during the revolutionary times.

President Williams was a member of President Heber J.
Grant's party which visited, also, the St. Joseph and the Maricopa
stakes. The party was comprised of President and Mrs. Heber J.
Grant, and, daughter Emily, together with the following repre-
sentatives of the Church organizations : Elder Melvin J. Ballard,
of the Council of the Twelve and the Y. M. M. I. A. ; President
Clarissa S. Williams, Relief Society; George D. Pyper, Sunday
School ; Mary Connelly, Y. L. M. I. A. ; President Louie B. Felt,
and Jane Crawford, Primary Association ; Elder Owen Wood-
ruff, a recently returned missionary, was also a member of the
pa rty .

The conference was held at Juarez, on November 15-16.
Mrs. Fannie C. Harper, president of the Juarez stake Relief
Society, and her co-workers were overjoyed with a visitor from
the General Board, and particularly in the opportunity of having
the president meet with them and address the women of the
stake. The meetings were held in the Juarez academy, and the
sessions were all inspiring and spirited. The five wards were
well represented at the convention, and all the ward presidents
were in attendance. President Williams found that the women
are devoted and loyal to the Relief Society, and to the Church
itself. She reports that the Mexican territory, through which she
passed, bears evident marks, in its devastated and desolate ap-
pearance, of the revolution.

Preceding the conference in Mexico, the Maricopa stake,
in Arizona, was visited on November 11-12. A two-day confer-
erence was held at Mesa, and President Williams found the Relief
Society organizations of this stake in excellent condition. During
the year there has been an increase in membership, and an added
interest in the lesson work and the welfare activities.

Leaving Maricopa, the party of visitors went to El Paso,
Texas, where two meetings were held on Novembr 13. From
El Paso, they proceeded by train to Demming, thence by auto to
Juarez.

En route to Juarez a meeting was held at Dublan on Novem-
ber 14, which was greatly appreciated by the Saints there. The

PRESIDENT WILLIAMS VISITS MEXICO 27

meeting was held iri a house which was built by the Relief

Society and which is now the only meeting house in the town. The
ward chapel was destroyed during the revolution.

On the return trip from Mexico, a conference of the St.
Joseph stake was held on November 18-19, at Thatcher, Arizona.
The Relief Societies there are officered by energetic women.
It was found that their records and reports are well kept. The
conference was successful, and it was evident that a good spirit
exists throughout the stake.

At Thatcher, President Williams left the party and went to
Phoenix to visit her niece, Miss Cheever, of Provo. While in
Phoenix, President Williams addressed a Relief Socity meeting of
the Phoenix ward.

On the trip, President Williams attended twenty-seven meet-
ings and two socials. She traveled 3,400 miles by train and 500
miles by auto. Although the Journey was strenuous, she enjoyed
the trip very much. She appreciated the opportunity afforded
her of visiting these remote organizations, and it was a joy and
satisfaction to her to see the women carrying on the work and
perpetuating the ideals of the Relief Society.

Conventions and Conferences

Visits to Relief Societv Stake Conventions and Conferences
for 1922 were made to all the stakes including Juarez, Mexico,
by General Board members, as follows:

St. Johns — Sarah M. McLelland Millard — Louise Y. Robison
Woodruff — Julia A. Child Oneida — Lotta Paul Baxter

Yellowstone — Louise Y. Robison Taylor — Jennie B. Knight
Cassia — Jeannette A. Hyde Bannock — Lalene H. Hart

Snowflake — Sarah M. McLel- Blackfoot — Sarah M. McLelland

land Big Horn — Jennie B. Knight

Curlew — Lillian Cameron Blaine — Julia A. Child

Lost River — Lotta Paul Baxter Malad — Amy W. Evans
Raft River — Louise Y. Robison Shelley — Annie Wells Cannon
South Sanpete — Clarissa S. Wil- South Sevier — Clarissa S. Wil-
liams Hams
Summit — Rosannah C. Irvine Teton — Louise Y. Robison
Wayne — Annie Wells Cannon Bear Lake — Amy W. Evans
Alberta — Jennie B. Knight Bingham — Louise Y. Robison
Lethbridge — Jennie B. Knight Burley — Jeannette A. Hyde
Emery — Amy W. Evans Garfield — Annie Wells Cannon
Juab — Julia A. Child Idaho — Lotta Paul Baxter

28

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Pocatello — Clarissa S. Williams
Portneuf — Lillian Cameron
San Juan — Barbara H. Richards
Bear River — Sarah M. McLel-

land
Boise — Lalene H. Hart
Panguitch — Annie Wells Cannon
Rigby — Jeannette A. Hyde
Twin Falls — Lillian Cameron
Uintah — Amy Brown Lyman
Kanab — Rosannah C. Irvine
Montpelier — Jeannette A. Hyde
Morgan — Cora L. Bennion
North Sanpete — Clarissa S. Wil-
liams
Star Valley— Julia A. Child
St. George — Rosannah C. Irvine
Roosevelt — Jennie B. Knight
San Luis — Amy W. Evans
Young — Amy W. Evans
Carbon — Jeannette A. Hyde
Deseret — Jennie B. Knight
Franklin — Cora L. Bennion
Fremont — Lalene H. Hart
Parowan — Lillian Cameron
Sevier — Lotta Paul Baxter
Union — Clarissa S. Williams
Duchesne — Louise Y. Robison
Beaver — Amy W. Evans
North Sevier — Lalene H. Hart
Tintic — Sarah M. McLelland
Benson — Cora L. Bennion
Hyrum — Lotta Paul Baxter
Wasatch — Julia A. Child
Tooele — Sarah M. McLelland
Maricopa — Clarissa S. Williams
Juarez — Clarissa S. Williams
St. Joseph — Clarissa S. Williams
Box Elder — Emma A. Empey;

Lalene H. Hart
Salt Lake — Amy W. Evans;
Julia A. F. Lund

Liberty — Clarissa S. Williams ;
Amy B. Lyman; Julia A.
Child; Lotta Paul Baxter

Nebo — Lotta Paul Baxter; Ro-
sannah C. Irvine; Jennie B.
Knight

North Weber— Julia A. Child;
Amy W. Evans

Mt. Ogden — Lalene H. Hart;
Rosannah C. Irvine

Weber — Jeannette A. Hyde ;
Lotta Paul Baxter

Jordan — Emma A. Empey ; Jean-
nette A. Hyde

North Davis — Julia A. Child;
Lalene H. Hart

South Davis — Sarah M. McLel-
land; Annie Wells Cannon

Logan — Amy W. Evans; Cora
L. Bennion

Alpine — Jeannette A. Hyde ;
Julia A. Child

Granite — Amy Brown Lyman ;
Louise Y. Robison; Sarah M.
McLelland

Ogden — Jennie B. Knight ;
Emma A. Empey

Ensign — Amy W. Evans; Bar-
bara H. Richards; Rosannah
C. Irvine

Pioneer — Clarissa S. Williams ;
Amy Brown Lyman; Cora L.
Bennion; Emma A. Empey;
Annie Wells Cannon

Cache — Louise Y. Robison ;
Sarah M. McLelland

Utah — Amy W. Evans; Cora
L. Bennion ; Jennie B. Knight

Cottonwood — Annie Wells Can-
non; Lalene H. Hart

Moapa — Sarah M. McLelland

Dairy Products and Public Welfare

Fred W. Merrill

Note. — This address was delivered at Relief Society October
Conference.

I am convinced that I need your sympathy and your faith
and prayers because the subject I have to present to you is not
entirely in line with the subjects under discussion during this
morning's session. The Relief Society has always been an organ-
ization that looks after the needs of the people. I come to you this
morning representing a body of people who are sorely in need, and
I speak for the people of the whole state of Utah.

I need not report the fact that this year has been a strenuous
one for the farmers. There has not been a period in many years
equal to it and yet we are led to marvel at the success they have
had notwithstanding their handicaps. I believe that the greatest
pioneer that this century has ever known was acting under direct
inspiration when this state was settled, and when people were sent
out to develop what seemed then to be the vast resources of the
state. Colonies went down into Washington county and into
Uintah county and other remote places. Years ago, I used to
question the wisdom of the man who sent them there. Now, I un-
derstand exactly why it was done. It was the policy and the pur-
pose of Brigham Young and his counselors to put the people of the
state in places and conditions where they would be self support-
ing.

But I am sorry to tell you today that in one industry, which
ought to be the chief industry of the state and the one on which
we are most dependent, we are not self-supporting. It is a re-
grettable thing that in the line of dairy products Utah does not
produce enough to feed her own people. There is no one in-
dustry which touches so closely the health of the people as does the
dairy industry. Every home uses, or should use, dairy products.
Leading scientists have said that these products have made us
what we are, that we owe our intellectual development, our phys-
ical development, our development as a state and nation to the fact
that we have been consumers of dairy products. I think of no
calamity that would be as great as that) which would occur if the
dairy products should be taken from our homes. We face the fact,
sustained by the evidence that has been gathered by the Com-
missioner of Agriculture, that in the consumption of the dairy
products we are 30 per cent below the average consumption of the

30 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

United States. Dr. Gowans says 40 per cent of the children of
the state are not drinking enough milk or eating enough dairy
products, and other school officials tell us there is a marked man-
ifestation of malnutrition, which is largely due to the fact that
children are not consuming sufficient dairy foods.

If it is true that there is a close relationship between the diet
of the people and the intellectuality of the people, as well as the de-
gree of physical perfection attained, and if dairy products go to
make up the most satisfactory diet, then the dairy industry is of
enough importance to command the attention of the women of this
state. Cooperation along this line could not better be obtained
than through the Relief Society organization.

We ship into the state every year over one and one-half mil-
lion pounds of butter and yet conditions are almost ideal in this
state for the production of dairy products: the climate is un-
equalled and our valleys produce the finest kind of feed. We ship
into this state one and one-half million pounds of cheese and yet
we eat only one-fourth the amount of cheese we ought to eat. Our
per capita consumption of this valuable food is less than four
pounds, when it should be sixteen. This increased consump-
tion would manifest itself in better growth and greater vitality;
it would also result in an economic condition in this state from
which we would not have to suffer as we have had to .suffer this
last year. If we could have an agricultural program developed in
Utah which would admit of large enough production of all these
things we need, we should establish a reputation for being self-
supporting. There is a market on the Pacific Coast for millions
and millions of pounds of dairy products, which ought to be
produced in Utah. Los Angeles alone could handle all the cheese
we could manufacture in the next twenty years.

In the dairy cow we have a money maker. We find the com-
munity which has for its support the dairy cow to be one which
is self-supporting. When Commissioner Hinckley first tried to
establish the dairy industry he had in mind first of all the gen-
eral health of the people and then the economic conditions of the
state, realizing that Utah must develop an agricultural program
which will provide for things most valuable as foods, and thus
automatically for a ready market also.

So we are going to ask the Relief Societies of the State of
Utah to support us in the development of .such a program. We
want dairy products produced in every part of the state of Utah ;
we want people to consume dairy products, believing that it will
be for the health and general physical development ^ of the peo-
ple. Especially we want our children to consume dairy products.

The Romans and the Greeks at one time were a great pastoral
people, and their great strength lay in the fact that they lived near

DAIRY PRODUCTS AND PUBLIC WELFARE 31

to nature. When they left the farms for the cities, deterioration
set in and those nations fell. The United States at one time was
a great pastoral nation. The people lived in the country. When
we first came to Utah we lived in a country environment; 'we
had no cities, we had few food problems. We lived from the soil
and I believe we were healthier, stronger, more physically able
to carry our responsibility than we have ever been since. This
getting away from natural living conditions has made it necessary
for us to meet great problems relating to child welfare and health,
and civic improvement, and this people can survive in the end only
as their agricultural activities are preserved and developed in a
ratio commensurate with development along other lines, and as
they keep the commandments of God and live according to those
commandments.

A TRUSTING HEART
Hazel S. Washburn

Lord, help me to live today aright,

Nor trouble about tomorrow.
Today I may find some little joy,

But another may bring but sorrow.
Not for a week, a month, or a year,

To live exactly right;
But give me a trusting heart, dear Lord,

To bring to you each night.

Though thou hast taken away the light

That once illumined my day,
Help me to keep my faltering feet

In the .straight and narrow way.
Give me a trusting heart, dear Lord,

That I may not be forgetting
That thou tookst my priceless gem away,

To give it a brighter setting.

Help me also to realize

That my neighbor bears a cross,
That not for me, and me alone,

'Tis a bitter, blinding loss.
So as the long years pass away,

Though the bitter tear drops start,
Morning and evening my prayer shall be,

Lord, give me a trusting heart.

Notes From the Field

Amy Brown Lyman

Northern States Mission.

A reorganization of the Peru branch Relief Society, of the
Northern Indiana conference, was effected recently. The former
officers were given a hearty vote of thanks for their faithful
work in the Relief Society. The new officers are: Frieda
Schmidt, president; Louise B. Rentzel and Martha E. Rentzel,
counselors; Lucy Schmidt, secretary-treasurer; Virginia Crim,

PERU BRANCH RELIEF SOCIETY

organist ; Mattie Crim, class leader. A picture of this Society is
printed herewith.

At one of the meetings a special program was given at which
a teachers' demonstration was given, which portrayed the effect
of earnest and prayerful teaching. The motto of this organiza-
tion is : ''Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father
is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and
to keep himself unspotted from the world. " James 1 '27 .

Mt. Ogden Stake.

The new Mt. Ogden stake Relief Society is fully organized
with thirteen stake board members. The six wards are com-
pletely organized and are officered by capable and energetic wo-

NOTES FROM THE FIELD 33

men. Since the organization of the stake in May there has been
an increase of 51 members in the stake. For the summer work,
a special study was made of the Pearl of Great Price. Patriarch
Thomas A. Shreeve gave three lectures to some of the wards
which had arranged to meet jointly. Two social outings have
been held during the summer in connection with the Weber stake.
Two teachers' conventions have been held in cooperation with the
priesthood. The ward teachers and the Relief Society visiting
teachers met together and the Relief Society board members and
ward presidents assisted the priesthood in carrying out the pro-
gram.

Through the courtesy of Mrs. Bertha J. Eccles, a member
of the board, it has been possible to arrange a sewing headquarters
which has been given the name of the Commissary. Mrs. Eccles ar-
ranged for the Relief Society to use a three-room modern apart-
ment for this work. At the opening, a service was held at which
the president of the stake, Robert R. Burton, and his counselors,
were in attendance.

Snowflake Stake.

Very successful ward conferences have been held in the
Snowflake stake. Special instructions were given, and the value
and need of regular lesson work was emphasized. A Magazine
subscription campaign has been conducted with a resulting in-
crease in the number of subscribers.

Logan Stake.

On October 22, 1922, the Logan stake Relief Society was re-
organized. The following officers were released : Ellen L. Barber,
president; Ida Quinney, first counselor; Ollie L. Bjorkman, sec-
ond counselor ; Mary W. Smith, secretary. The outgoing officers
were praised for their splendid service, and a vote of thanks
was extended to them. Mrs. Barber has been president of the
Relief Society of the Logan stake since its organization, and prior
to that time she was a member of the Relief Society board of the
Cache stake. The officers selected and sustained are: Bessie G.
Ballard, president; Ida Quinney, first counselor; Bernice L.
Christensen, second counselor; Pearl C. Sloan, secretary.

Weber Stake.

The members of the Weber stake Relief Society entertained
the aged men and women at the County Infirmary, at Roy, on
Tuesday afternoon, October 31. President Aggie H. Stevens
presided and the various board members assisted her in making
the occasion a pleasant one. Those who were confined to their

34 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

beds were visited in their rooms, and the others gathered in the
chapel where a pleasing program was rendered. The community
singing, at which old favorite melodies were featured, was espe-
cialy appreciated by the elderly men and women. The "county
commissioners arranged for automobiles for the Relief Society
women and they expressed appreciation for the visit.

How Not To Catch Cold

To that end, observe the following "Dont's" issued by Dr.
Charles J. Hastings, medical officer of health of Toronto, Canada,
in the department's Monthly- Bulletin. The following of these
rules, we are assured, will aid materially in warding off colds
as well as other communicable diseases. Here they are:

"Don't sit or work in an overheated room. 65 to 68 degrees
is quite warm enough ; 60 to 65 degrees if you are engaged in any
active work. Insist on there being a slight current in the air
of the room you occupy and also a proper degree of humidity.

"Don't use sprays or douches for your nose unless under
doctor's orders and instructions. Much more harm than good
comes from the use of sprays. In the first place, if a spray is
strong enough to destroy the germs, it is more than likely to
produce irritation of the mucous membrane, which will lower,
rather than build up its resisting powers, and consequently make
it all the more susceptible to germ activity.

"Don't sneeze or cough except into a handkerchief or a piece
of cheese-cloth, and keep well beyond the range of any one else
who is coughing or sneezing.

"Don't allow any member of the family who has an acute
cold to come in contact with other members of the household, or
to use the same eating or drinking utensils, etc. Have everything
sterilized that is used by one who has contracted a cold, the same
as you would do if they had scarlet fever or diphtheria.

"Don't go to any public meetings if you have a cold. You
had better stay at home until it is better. You will save time in
doing so, and probably save others from contracting your cold.'

"Don't stand close to any one with whom you are conversing
if you are reckless enough to go about when you have. a cold, and

NOTES FROM THE FIELD 35

do not under any circumstances shake hancls with any one
while you have an acute cold. Remember, through the frequent
use of your handkerchief, your hands are always contaminated
with the germs of the disease. Have you ever catechized your
hands and fingers with regard to everything they have been in
contact with in the previous twenty- four hours? One of the
surgeons in a military camp during the great World War, kept
2: careful record of the number of possibilities of contaminating
his hands for one single day, and it amounted to approximately
120.

"Don't under any consideration touch any article of food,
whether for yourself or for anyone else, unless you have prev-
iously thoroughly cleansed your hands. 'Have you washed your
hands f would be a valuable motto to be placed in every dining-
room.

"Hundreds of lives could be saved and thousands of cases
of sickness prevented, if people were as much afraid of colds as
they are of smallpox or a mad dog." — Literary Digest for Decem-
ber 9, 1922.

Of Interest to Women

SOME HELPFUL THINGS TO KNOW

Lalene H. Hart

In the fall or spring, when it is not necessary to use ice, a
fireless cooker may be used to keep meat, milk, or butter cool.
Put the stones out of doors at night to become thoroughly cold ;
in the morning put them in the cooker and they will remain cool
all day.

An easy and quick method of cleaning silverware is to use
1 teaspoon of salt and 1 teaspoon of soda to 1 quart of water.
Heat in an aluminum pan, place silverware so that it is in con-
tact with the pan. Rinse in hot; water and wipe dry. This does
not give a highly polished article but is very effective and saves
time.

When rugs require beating to remove dust, place them right
side down over a pair of bed springs and beat on the wrong side.
The dust can then fall to the ground or be carried away by the

36 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

wind. This method does not injure the rugs as much as when
placed over a line.

To destroy moths in carpets or rugs, remove dust, then spread
a damp cloth over the rug and iron it dry with a hot iron, being
careful not to scorch nap. The heat and steam will kill the worms
and eggs.

Colors may also be brightened by sponging the rug with a
strong solution of salt water or ammonia water. Care must be
taken not to wet the rug too much.

The best bed springs will sometimes rust. It is economy to
cover them. An old piece of blanket, quilt, or ticking is good, but
a canvas is best, especially for beds on the sleeping porch. It
not only protects the bedding from rust, but keeps the dust and
cold from penetrating the under side of the mattress. With a
darning needle and cord, the covering can be tacked in place and
will not wrinkle.

Old blankets make fine summer comforters. When too much
worn for use, cover with silkoline, factory, cotton challis, or out-
ing flannel, and tie. The color and weight of material depends
on kind of blankets used.

Old pillow ticks when washed make good dusters. They
may be tied over the broom and used for ceiling and walls. More
dusting and less sweeping saves time and energy and is much
more sanitary.

Gloves or mitts made from bed ticking with an elastic in
the band at the wrist, are very serviceable for house work. They
wear well and are easily washed.

A heavy piece of asbestos tacked across the end of the iron-
ing board will take the place of an iron stand and is much more
convenient.

A "treat box" in the kitchen or pantry may encourage the
housewife who is wrestling with her budget. Drop into the box
the few cents left from the laundry, the milk, sale of rags or
papers, or any small unexpected income. Though few, the cents
soon count up and may be used for little extras, surprises, or
treats for the family.

Children who eat foods which contain the right vitamines in
proper proportions, resist colds much more readily than those
who do not.

"It looks good enough to eat," has a real value in planning

NOTES FROM THE FIELD 37

menus and in making little changes in the every day meals. Study
the advertisements of the different kinds of food, in the different
magazines and papers, and many new ideas may be gained.

If you have trouble with tomato soup curdling, try combin-
ing the tomato mixture, which has been thickened and seasoned,
with the milk which is the same temperature, and beat with dover
egg beater. If this method is used soda need not be added and
a better flavored soup is the result.

The dover egg beater may be used with good results in
various ways. If boiled salad dressing has the slightest tend-
ency to curdle, beat thoroughly and the dressing will be smooth
and creamy. If cocoa or chocolate stands very long before serv-
ing a scum forms on the top; if beaten thoroughly soon after
making, very little, if any, scum will rise.

Spiced vinegar from sweet pickled cucumbers or gherkins
makes delicious salad dressing.

Use juice from fresh or pickled fruit to baste meat and the
flavor will be much improved.

Honey and butter or maple syrup used in place of sugar
syrup gives a pleasing change in the preparation of candied sweet
potatoes.

Left-over foods can be utilized in various ways in the
preparation of refreshments for the caller or unexpected guest.
Cheese straws made from bits of pastry and small pieces of
cheese are easily and quickly made and will keep well in a tin
box. Pieces of chicken with bones removed, or bits of roasts
may be put in small glass jars, sealed, and steamed during the
preparation of the dinner and will help fill the emergency shelf.
Extra time and fuel are unnecessary.

Heat a lemon before squeezing it and twice as much juice
can be obtained from it.

Too much salt cooked in foods, especially vegetables and
meats, tends to toughen them. It is better to add the salt just
before they are done. If the natural salts of vegetables are re-
tained, little extra need be added. Potatoes are much lighter
and more mealy if cooked without salt. Never salt potatoes if
the water is to be used for yeast.

Whey from cottage cheese is splendid for making bread.

A time budget helps greatly in saving time, energy, and
worry.

EDITORIAL

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah

Motto — Charity Never Faileth
THE GENERAL BOARD

MRS. CLARISSA SMITH WILLIAMS .... President

MRS. JENNIE BRIMHALL KNIGHT First Counselor

MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON Second Counselor

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN • - General Secretary and Treasurer

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund

Mrs. Jeannette A. Hyde Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans

Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith

Miss Lillian Cameron Mrs. Julia A. Child Mrs. Barbara Howell Richards

Mrs. Cora L. B'ennion Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director
Miss Edna Coray, Organist

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Business Manager ...... Jeannette A. Hyde

Assistant Manager ...... -Amy Brown Lyman

Room 22, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah

Vol. X JANUARY, 1923 No. 1

SERVING IN A HUMBLE SPHERE

There have been, in the history of the world, great men
and women who have made a contribution to the progress of
civilization by performing some heroic self-effacing act. The de-
velopment of the race and the betterment of mankind have also
been added to, in another manner, by thousands who have for-
gotten self and have worked, in a humble and lowly fashion, for
righteousness and human advancement.

One of the young men of America to enlist soon after the
outbreak of the World War, was Victor Chapman. He joined
a group of young Americans in the aviation service of France.
On one occasion, while he was flying to a hospital to visit a
wounded comrade, he discovered an engagement between the
French and German aircraft. Chapman immediately put his ma-
chine gun into action and brought down two German aeroplanes.
Then the enemy returned the fire and young Chapman plunged
lifeless to the earth. Victor Chapman displayed, in this incident,
decision, energy, and character. A venerated French philosopher
said of Chapman, ''He was duty incarnate ; disdaining all danger,
he dreamed only of doing his utmost in a useful task."

The dramatic deeds of heroic figures fill us with admiration
and stir us with a hope that we, too, may sometime do some
valorous deed. Most individuals will risk their lives, willingly,
eagerly, if the occasion requires some unusual and spectacular
action. If a situation demands a decisive display of physical
prowess or moral determination, it is met by most men and
women, in a courageous manner. But a challenge to do the less

EDITORIAL 39

dramatic act, to serve humanity in some prosaic way, does not
always receive the enthusiastic response that a stirring challenge
receives.

But, by the continuous performance of certain commonplace
acts, humanity is served just as truly as by one dramatic self-
sacrificing incident. Anyone who earnestly endeavors to better
the conditions of a community, and who is sincerely solicitous
of the welfare of his fellow-man, is as deserving of the plaudits
of the world as is the hero of a battle. Both give their lives
in the service of God and his children.

There are opportunities to render humble service in almost
any walk of life. There are, among us, certain unpretentious
characters who, in their commonplace activities, are real bene-
factors of humanity. There is the doctor who, without thought
of material recompense, can be relied upon to answer the call of
the suffering, even though it means a long, difficult trip in the
dead of night. There is the cooperative business man who has
a real concern for the health, living conditions, and welfare of
his employees. There is the school man who devotes his years in
searching for truth, and in teaching the youth of his time, often
scorning more lucrative positions. There is the lawyer who de-
votes his time to the administration of justice, and who is willing
to renounce a remunerative case, in order to defend the cause of
the exploited and oppressed. A beautiful type of service is ren-
dered by fathers and mothers who have an infinite capacity to sub-
ordinate self and to work for the advancement of their families.

In our Church there are hundreds of active members who
give hours of willing, efficient, volunteer service, in conducting
the work of the various organizations. There is the missionary
who sacrifices personal desires and plans to serve in the cause
of righteousness. There is the bishop whose time and energy
are whole-heartedly given to the members of his ward, in guiding
and directing both their spiritual and temporal affairs. There
is the ward Relief Society president, who stands ever ready to
assist her bishop in caring for the sick, visiting the distressed,
and planning for the welfare of the community.

The giving of such service, undramatic, prosaic, and even
irksome, often requires a braver heart and a more courageous
spirit than does the service required in a crisis. It is often a
temptation to abandon the constant, unrecognized toil in the
sphere of the commonplace, for the more alluring- worldly activ-
ities. But he who is in earnest in his desire to serve humanity
seeks to develop a stalwart spirit, a dauntless courage, and a
strong faith, so that he may continue faithfully in his humble
and unhonored labors.

At the beginning of the new year when we review the

40 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

events of the past months and contemplate the possibilities of
the new year, it is especially fitting that we renew our faith in
the gospel of service and resolve to remain steadfast in the face
of rigorous and demanding duty. If we meet each day of the
years before us with courage and patience and faith, we can, as
we advance in years, look back on our days of usefulness with
no regrets and no misgivings. In the evening of our lives, when
in retrospect we view the deeds of our active years, can we sur-
vey the past with a serene countenance and a sanguine spirit?
Will we be able to say, I answered the call of service however I
could? I gave myself willingly to the cause of the Master — to
loving service and brave living? I prayed and labored, humbly
and hopefully, trusting that my reward would be, in this world,
the peace of duty well performed and, in the eternal life to come,
a place in the heavenly kingdom?

W. C. T. U. ADOPTS WORLD PROGRAM

The World's Women's Christian Temperance Union conven-
tion, held in November, at Philadelphia, adopted a three-year pro-
gram to carry out the organization's ideals. The resolutions called
for work toward abolition of the liquor trade in every land, for
the teaching of scientific temperance to school children of all na-
tions, a campaign to urge pledge-signing in all classes of society
and encouragement of the compilation and study of scientific
facts that relate to the welfare of the race.

The W. C. T. U. pledged itself, through international co-
operation, to work for the establishment of world peace. A
resolution was adopted urging a single standard of personal purity
for men and women, on the ground that the strength of a nation
lies in the moral integrity of its people.

The Union also pledged itself to continue the work for the
political equality of women in countries that have not yet granted
them suffrage. In the countries where women have the vote it
was decided to work out programs to promote the education for
citizenship in the affairs of government.

In addition, a resolution was adopted urging all the nations
of the world to join an international campaign for suppression of
liquor sales on shipboard, and copies of the W. C. T. U. action
will be sent to heads of governments throughout the globe with
the request that they place themselves on record for or against
"bone dry oceans."

Guide Lessons for March

LESSON I

Theology and Testimony

(First Week in March)

GUARDIAN AND MINISTERING ANGELS

The Necessity for Guardian Angels.

When Satan was banished from heaven he made his way
to the earth with his hosts of banished spirits. He evidently
knew that none of the valiant spirits from heaven would have
any inclination for any earthly existence if the privilege of being
"added upon" or receiving bodies could not be obtained. Two of
Lucifer's great objectives were the prevention of mortal life
and the destruction of that life. To accomplish the first he at-
tempted to have Adam and Eve perpetually separated, and to
accomplish the second he has sought by disease, individual strife,
and the destruction of war to depopulate the earth.

Satan has no respectful regard for God's authority but he
stands in fearful and submissive awe of the power that Di-
vinity has for the enforcement of authority.

The evil one has reason to know what it means to come in
conflict with the angels. See Revelation 12:7-10.

The prince of darkness is held in check by the knowledge
that the same authority and power which cast one of his spirits
out of man and permitted the evil spirits to possess the bodies of
swine could banish him and all his hosts from the face of the
earth. See Mark 5:1-16.

If angels were needed as a power to preserve heaven from
the grasps of Satan, how could the children of our Father be
expected to survive on earth among the condemned without the
protective presence of messengers from on high?

Group Guardianship.

The government of God provides for the meeting of emer-
gencies by having in readiness or subject to call, valiant spirits for
the defense of heaven's cause — beings trained in obedience
through the law of love and loyalty; beings in whose presence
wickedness quails and the emissaries of unrighteousness grow
weak. These defenders of righteousness may not be visible, though

42 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

they be present on earth in multitudes and are part of heaven's
power. See II Kings 6:15, 17; Matthew 26:53.

Individual Guardianship.

Among the duties of guardian angels are private revela-
tion, protection, « comfort, admonition, and a watchfulness of the
intentions and actions of enemies. The Angel Moroni, the guard-
ian of the plates from which the Book of Mormon was trans-
lated, revealed the existence and place of deposit to the Prophet
Joseph Smith. The Angel Gabriel revealed to her husband the
foreordained motherhood of Elizabeth, (see Luke 1:11-20) and
this same angel announced to Mary her marvelous mission. See
Luke 1 :26-36. Some angel with especial interest in the virgin
mother's welfare, and undoubtedly by appointment, saved Mary
from being misunderstood by her espoused husband, who stood
between her and the contumely of society in obedience to Divine
instruction. See Matt. 1 : 18-20.

The guardian angel of Jesus was on the alert at the coun-
cils of the murderous Herod, read his thoughts, and reported
his intentions to the foster father of the Babe of Bethlehem. See
Matt. 2:1-14.

Satan used his scriptural knowledge of the doctrine of
guardian angels in an attempt to ensnare the Savior. See Luke
4:10, and Psalms 91:11. After the temptation was over, angels
"ministered unto him." See Matt. 4:11. As to whether these
angels witnessed the "temptation" contest as did the friends and
the Father of the Redeemer witness the crime of all crimes at
Calvary, we do not know, but this we know, that these angels
brought the comfort needed by one who had fasted, fought and
won.

The Value of the Guardian-Angel Idea.

A prominent physician in discussing religion made this re-
mark, 'T am glad my parents taught me the doctrine of guardian
angels; it steadied my early life over many a chasm of tempta-
tion. The very idea itself is a protection to youth.

"I need no argument to prove to me that to live in thought
only with pure, powerful protectors will make of one something
more than it is possible to be without the thought." But guard-
ian angels are something more than imaginations growing out
of beliefs. They are real, tangible entities whose influence may
be felt and whose words may be heard and whose power may
be exercised within the field of their appointment.

The nursery rhyme,

"Lie still, my babe, and sweetly slumber,
Holy angels guard thy bed,"

GUIDE LESSONS FOR MARCH 43

is more than poetry, it is truth — God's truth. And if the moth-
er's eyes were opened as were the eyes of the servant of Elisha
she would see by vision what she now sees by faith.

Ministering Angels. (By President Joseph F. Smith)

"We are told by the Prophet Joseph Smith, that 'there are
no angels who minister to this earth but those who do belong
or have belonged to it.' Hence, when messengers are sent to
minister to the inhabitants of this earth, they are not strangers,
but from the ranks of our kindred, friends, and fellow-beings
and fellow-servants. The ancient prophets who died were those
who came to visit their fellow creatures upon the earth. They
came to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob; it was such beings —
holy beings, if you please — that waited upon the Savior and
administered to him on the Mount. The angel that! visited John,
when an exile, and unfolded to his vision future events in the
history of man upon the earth, was one who had been here, who
had toiled and suffered in common with the people of God; for
you remember that John, after his eyes had beheld the glories
of the great future, was about to fall down and worship him, but
was peremptorily forbidden to do so. 'See thou do it not; for I
am thy fellow servant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and
of them which keep the sayings of this book: worship God.'
(Rev. 22:9.) Jesus has visited the people of this earth from
time to time. He visited and showed himself in his spiritual body
to the brother of Jared, touching certain stones with his finger,
that the brother of Jared had fashioned out of the rock, making
them to give light to him and his people in the barges in which
they crossed the waters of the great deep to come to this land. He
visited others at various times before and after he tabernacled in
the flesh. It was Jesus who created this earth, it therefore is his
inheritance, and he had a perfect right to come and minister to
inhabitants of this earth. He came in the meridian of time and
tabernacled in the flesh, some 33 years among men, introducing
and teaching the fulness of the gospel, and calling upon all men
to follow in his footsteps ; to do the same thing that he himself
did, that they might be worthy to inherit with him the same
glory. After he suffered the death of the body, he appeared, not
only^ to his disciples and others on the eastern continent, but to
the inhabitants of this continent, and he ministered unto them as
he did to the people in the land of Palestine. In like manner our
fathers, mothers, brothers, sisters, and friends who have passed
away from this earth, having been faithful, and worthy to enjoy
these rights and privileges, may have a mission given them to
visit their relatives and friends upon the earth again, bringing
from the divine Presence messages of love, of warning, of re-
proof and instruction, to those whom they had learned to love

44 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

in the flesh. And so it is with Sister Cannon. She can return
and visit her friends, provided it be in accordance with the wis-
dom of the Almighty. There are laws to which they who are in
the Paradise of God must be subject, as well as laws to which
we are subject. It is our duty to make ourselves acquainted with
those laws, that we may know how to live in harmony with his
will while we dwell in the flesh, that we may be entitled to come
forth in the morning of the first resurrection, clothed with glory,
immortality and eternal lives, and be permitted to sit down at
the right hand of God, in the kingdom of heaven. And except we
become acquainted with those laws, and live in harmony with
them, we need not expect to enjoy these privileges.', — Gospel
Doctrine, pages 548, 549.

QUESTIONS AND PROBLEMS

1. Show that angels were used in heaven to enforce God's
authority.

2. What is the necessity for guardian angels on earth?

3. Give an instance of an army of angels guarding a city.

4. Give scriptural proof that reserves of guardian angels
.are ever ready to come at the call of the Lord.

5. Look up the proof of this statement: "Gabriel is Noah,
the first ancestor of our race after the flood." Doc. and Cov.
Commentary, p. 623.

6. Name some of the evident duties of guardian angels.

7. What part did a guardian angel play in protecting Mary
from public disgrace?

8. Prove from Sec. 3 of Doctrine and Covenants that ad-
monition is a duty of a guardian being.

9. Give evidence that Jesus had guardian angels.

10. Show that guardian angels keep alert to the intentions
and actions of the enemy.

11. If guardian angels can read the thoughts of the evil
minded when necessary, what about their knowledge of our in-
tentions and actions?

12. To whom is the privilege given to become ministering
angels on this earth ?

13. Discuss the consistency of leaving the visitation of the
dead with the Lord.

14. Of what advantage is it to a child to be taught the
doctrine of guardian angels?

LESSON II

Work and Business

(Second Week in March)

GUIDE LESSONS FOR MARCH 45

LESSON III

Literature

(Third Week in March)

BENJAMIN FRANKLIN

Benjamin Franklin lived
in both the Colonial and Revo-
lutionary periods of our his-
tory. While Jonathan Ed-
wards, the noted Puritan di-
vine, was writing and preach-
ing seven-part sermons, Frank-
lin was composing brief,
pithy proverbs that would
catch his reader's eye and
fasten themselves upon his
reader's mind.

Franklin's spirit was very
different from that of Ed-
BENJAMIN FRANKLIN wards, the visions he caught,

and the ideas he was interested in broadcasting and promoting,
were the very opposite of those that appealed to Edwards. True
to the traditions of the Puritans, the great preacher had kept
the eyes of the people riveted on God, heaven, and spiritual en-
tities ; while Franklin, only three years younger, caught a glimpse
of the vast possibilities of life in the material world and urged the
development of natural resources. In other words, Franklin's
philosophy of life asked, "Why not have a bit of heaven here
on earth?"

Mr. Payne has condensed the main facts of Franklin's early
life in such admirable fashion that we include his paragraph with-
out alteration: "The facts of Franklin's life are well known.
The eleventh and youngest son of a soap boiler and tallow candler,
he was born in Boston, January 17, 1706. He was sent to school
during parts of two years and then apprenticed to the printer's
trade under his eldest brother, owner of one of the earliest Amer-
ican newspapers, The New England C our ant. Franklin had lit-
tle formal education, but he was a close student and a careful,
tireless reader; and naturally in his trade of printer he soon ac-
quired a good, practical English education. He wrote some brief
essays in imitation of Addison's Spectator papers, a volume of
which he found in his father's library. During the night he
slipped them under the door of his brother's printing shop, and

46 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

was pleased to find that his compositions were deemed worthy
of publication, and that they attracted considerable favorable com-
ment when they appeared in print.

"Dissatisfied with the treatment he was receiving at the
hands of his brother, Franklin, having been accidentally freed
from the bonds of his apprenticeship by a legal ruse of his
brother's, ran away when he was seventeen years old, passed
through New York, and landed in Philadelphia, where he found
employment in his trade. Everyone knows the story of his ludi-
crous entry into Philadelphia, as it is described in the Autobio-
graphy. Franklin seems to take keen delight in telling how he
walked clown Market Street, his pockets stuffed with his extra
shirt and stockings, a big puffy roll under each arm, while he
was eating a third roll, thus provoking, by his comical appear-
ance, the laughter of Miss Deborah Read, the young woman who
afterward became his wife."

This is the record of his early life; his later attainments
will be brought out as we examine his many and varied activ-
ities. He died in 1790 at the ripe age of 84.

Franklin was in all probability the most versatile man of the
Eighteenth century, consequently he is not unfrequently styled,
printer, inventor, statesman, scientist, patriot, philosopher, philan-
thropist, and writer.

He is styled printer because while in England he succeeded in
making a study of the most advanced methods of printing prac-
ticed by the English. Returning to Philadelphia after a sojourn
of eighteen months he bought the Pennsylvania Gazette, and be-
gan a publishing business on his own account.

He is known as an inventor because he invented the Frank-
lin stove, well known in his day ; also the lightning rod.

He is classed among scientists because of the knowledge he
gave to the world concerning electricity. For his investigations
in this field he was held in great esteem, both at home and abroad.
Particularly did the European nations value this contribution,
and for this reason bestowed upon him many honors of marked
distinction.

He is revered as a statesman and a patriot because he is the
only man born in America whose signature is attached to the
Declaration of Independence, the Treaty of Alliance with France,
the Treaty of Peace with England, and the Constitution of the
United States. For eighteen years he did service for the Col-
onists in England, and for several years as the representative of
the new government at the French court he was sought and ad-
mired as few Americans have ever been sought and admired in
Europe.

Any tourist visiting France today may know something of

GUIDE LESSONS FOR MARCH 47

the esteem in which the French hold him, for despite all the
upheavals that have taken place in Paris there is still a street
that hears his name, and in the beautiful palace at Versailles his
statue is yet to be found.

When he returned from France he was chosen governor of
the state of Pennsylvania and later elected to the Constitutional
Convention of 1787.

In James Madison's Journal of the Constitutional Conven-
tion, we find the following note relative to Franklin's signing the
Declaration of Independence. "Doctor Franklin looking to-
wards the president's chair, at the back of which a rising sun
happened to be painted, observed to a few members near him that
painters had found it difficult to distinguish in their art a rising
from a setting sun. 'I have,' said he, 'often and often, in the
course of the session, and the vicissitudes of my hopes and fears
as to its issue, looked at that behind the president without being
able to tell whether it was rising or setting, but now at length I
have the happiness to know that it is a rising and not a setting
sun.' "

He is accepted as a philosopher because of the proverbs of
his Almanacs. He has been charged with being too practical
and too materialistic in his philosophy ; however that may be, his
philosophy certainly acted as a balance for the philosophy of
Edwards among the Puritans, and Woolman among the Quakers.

He was and still is held in regard as a philanthropist because
he would not take out patents on his inventions, preferring to give
them to the public without restrictions. What we value particu-
larly at the present time is that he founded the Philadelphia Li-
brary and the Academy which finally evolved into the University
of Pennsylvania. He also founded the popular magazine known
as the Saturday Evening Post.

Closely allied to his philanthropic work was his work for
civic betterment. As a result of his activities the streets of Phila-
delphia were paved, a police department and a fire department
established, and a state militia organized.

Franklin is held in repute as a man of letters because of his
contributions to American literature. Mr. Page has aptly said,
"Although Franklin continued to write under his own as well as
under various assumed names, and on a variety of subjects, big
and little, it was not until the appearance of his Almanac that he
became something of an influence in the colony." Franklin's
own account has never been equalled by any who have attempted
to tell the tale, consequently we insert for our readers his own
story :

"In 1732 I first published my almanac under the name of
'Richard Saunders ;' it was continued by me about twenty-five
years and commonly called, Poor Richard's Almanac. I endeav-

48 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

ored to make it both entertaining and useful, and it accordingly
came to be in such demand that I reaped considerable profit from
it, vending annually near ten thousand. And observing that it
was generally read, scarce any neighborhood in the province be-
ing without it, I considered it as a proper vehicle for conveying
instruction among the common people, who bought scarcely any
other books. I therefore filled all the little spaces that occurred
between the remarkable days in the calendar with proverbial
sentences, chiefly such as inculcated industry and frugality as the
means of procuring wealth, and thereby securing virtue ; it being
more difficult for a man in want to act always honestly as, (to
use here one of these proverbs) 'it is hard for an empty sack to
stand upright.' "

These maxims were not original, they incorporate the wis-
dom of the ages ; but the phraseology, the thing that carried them
over, was Franklin's own. We include a group of them in the
lesson, knowing that many of them will be familiar.

1. Be ashamed to catch yourself idle.

2. Drive thy business, let not that drive thee.

3. Light strokes fell great oaks.

4. Three removes are as bad as a fire.

5. He that by the plow would thrive, himself must either
hold or drive.

6. At a great pennyworth, pause awhile.

7. Plow deep while sluggards sleep, and you shall have
corn to sell and to keep.

8. A plowman on his legs is higher than a gentleman on
his knees.

9. If you would know the value of money, go and try to
borrow some ; for he who goes a borrowing goes a sorrowing.

10. Creditors are a superstitious sect, great observers of
set days and times.

We conclude with Page's comment on the Autobiography of
Benjamin Franklin, which to our mind is well deserved. "Frank-
lin's own story of his life to 1757 is one of the greatest biographies
of the world. Written in the form of a letter to his son, for the
latter and his descendants only, and with no thought of publi-
cation, it has found a secure place among the world's classics.
It is a simple, straightforward account of the author's rise by
his own efforts from 'poverty and obscurity to a state of afflu-
ence and some degree of celebrity in the world.' "

PROBLEMS AND QUESTIONS

i

1. What four great state documents had Franklin the dis-
tinction of signing?

2. The almanacs contain many proverbs not given in the

GUIDE LESSONS FOR MARCH 49

lesson, such as, "A stitch in time saves nine." Let each member
of the class collect and give as many as she can. It might be
a good thing to feature in some way the woman who collects
the largest number of Franklin's maxims.

3. Select from those collected a group that you think would
tend to make people prosperous and thrifty.

4. Select a group that you think would stimulate industry.

5. What were the things Franklin did to improve living
conditions in the city of Philadelphia?

6. When Franklin was at work among the English printers
they called him the "Water American." How does this instance
go to prove that Franklin's habits of life were ahead of his time ?

7. In the majority of our communities it will perhaps not
pe difficult to obtain a copy of Franklin's Autobiography. Where
it can be obtained, read the account of Franklin's entrance into
the City of Philadelphia ; where it cannot be obtained, review
what the lesson says.

REFERENCES

Cambridge History of American Literature.

Readings from American Literature, Calhoun and Mac-
Alarney.

Library of American Literature, Stedman Hutchinson, Vol.
Ill contains 24 selections.

Some chapters especially recommended from the almanacs :
The Way to Wealth or Poor Richard Improved.

Autobiography abstracts : Part I, Chapter I. Franklin s Early
Interest in Books. Part I, Chapter II. Seeking His Fortune.

LESSON IV

Social Service

(Fourth Week in March)
WHAT COURTSHIP SHOULD REVEAL (Continued)

The Religious and Moral Values

"' courtship," says Henderson, "if it is honest, upright, Christian,

is a series of acts intended to end in the establishment of a family. If
it is not that, it is false, cruel, selfish, and must end in sorrow of some
degree and kind, perhaps in tragedy. * * * For 'love' that is worthy
of the name is not a sudden flame of sense but an unselfish principle ,of
devotion, a serious act of consecration. It is a pity that the word which
we use as a synonym of religious union with God should frequently be
employed to designate the act of vice or the impetuous outburst of animal
appetite. This confusion of language tends to confuse thought and con-
duct to blind, impulsive action." — Henderson : Social Duties, p. 25-27.

50 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

The worth of a man cannot be fully appreciated if we take
into account merely his inherited powers and his financial success.
The proper estimate of a man's or a woman's worth must include
a consideration of his or her moral and spiritual power. Besides
the desire to promote the moral and spiritual life, it implies active
service in the church and a successful home life. Not often do
we give to great religious teachers and successful home makers
all the credit to which they are entitled. Their true significance
comes to light only when they fail to function, wnen the moral
influence of the church fails to reach the people, and when the
home does not properly care for the maturing child. And yet.
the very existence of our civilization depends upon their sincere
and humble service. The moral and spiritual values which they
produce cannot be easily measured. They can, at least, not be
measured in dollars and cents.

To those who are contemplating marriage the question
of the religious and family interests cannot be ignored. We may
safely say that marriage would be a failure were these interests
seriously lacking in either the young man or the young woman.
A married life without religion and without home interests would
be without the fundamental stabilizing factors. The fickleness
of other interests would soon destroy the home. As Latter-day
Saints we can see only confusion and sensuality in a married life
that does not place the gospel of Jesus Christ and family life on
the highest plane in the scale of values. In fact, marriage is
for us a religious imperative. The Lord has said in modern
revelation :

'i * * * That whoso forbiddeth to marry is not ordained
of God, for marriage is ordained of God unto man." Doc. and
Cov. Section 49:15.

The Religious Interest

The religious interest, faith in God, the possibilities of a
better world, and eternal life, is the embodiment of the highest
ideals of human life. The person who has clearly defined re-
ligious ideals and maintains standards which conform to religious
life is generally a man who views life with sufficient seriousness
to guarantee success. Thus, one of the first things that a young
woman should know about a young man is his religious interest.
Is he active in the religious life of the community? Does he
show -by his efforts that he actually believes in the validity and
destiny of the spiritual life.

Marriage for Eternity

One way in which a man or a woman expresses sincere
religious faith is in the desire to marry within the Church and
in a temple. Do they regard marriage of sufficient importance

GUIDE LESSONS FOR MARCH 51

to justify its being made a sacred union, one that will last through-
out eternity?

The Lord in modern revelation has made it clear that the
great blessings of marriage cannot be realized by those who marry
outside of the Church. The commandment reads :

"Therefore, if a man marry him a wife in the world, and
he marry her not by me, nor by my word ; and he covenant with
her so long as he is in the world, and she with him, their cove-
nant and marriage are not of force when they are dead, and
when they are out of the world ; therefore, they are not bound
by any law when thev are out of the world." Doc. and Cov.
Sec. 132:15.

If there is any relationship which justifies a sacred cere-
mony it is that of marriage. To look upon marriage as a mere
contract, and that only for life, may be an actual condition of
divorce. In fact, our Church statistics show that there are fewer
divorces among the Latter-day Saints who marry within a temple
than among those who marry by civil law.

Home Habits and Family Ideals

Perhaps the most important information of all is that which
concerns the home life of a young man or woman. A man or
woman who does not live in harmony with father, mother, brother,
or sister in the home of his parents before marriage may have
difficulty in living in harmonious relations with his wife and
children after he has established a home of his own.

There is no place where the real selfhood gives such direct
expression of its real character as in the home. Conduct on the
street, in church, and at school reveal certain characteristics of a
person, but not the complete self. Life in public is in many re-
spects artificial. It expresses for the time being certain common
habits and natural inclinations. In the home, where the indi-
vidual spends a large part of his life, he generally does not try
to be anything other than his natural and habitual self. A girl
must, therefore, not deceive herself by thinking that her voung
man is always the perfect gentleman she meets at church, on
the street, or in the party. In these places he observes carefully
the customs of society, he conforms to conventionalities. If she
is to know him as he really is, she must see him living his home
life ; at least she must find out something about his home conduct.

In obtaining such knowledge the greatest care should be
taken. Petty gossip and stories prepared by jealous people should
be discredited. Friendly association with his parents and with
the brothers and sisters of a young man as well as frank con-
versations with him about his ideals of home life will reveal to
a girl more reliable information than can be obtained from

52 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

friends. In all such matters it is the young man or woman
concerned who should take the initiative. Parents can, however,
render valuable assistance and should always be ready with
friendly and sensible suggestions.

The Revealing of Interests in Larger Social Problems

It is natural for youth to desire to take part in the great
world of affairs, but, because of petty social interests and per-
sonal pleasures, many young people have not felt the higher im-
pulse. The young man or woman who is entirely indifferent to-
ward the great social and political problems of our country, state
and community lacks the very essentials of good citizenship. A
young person of high aspirations should hesitate to marry an
individual who is coldly indifferent toward great social questions.
It is, therefore, essential to know whether a young man has the
ability or the desire to play a real part in solving the social prob-
lems which confront us. Will he inspire his wife and children
with the spirit of human service, a desire to make the world
better ?

Conversation will reveal these interests very quickly. This
is the place where parents may well render service to both sons
and daughters. It is a very splendid thing for a father and mother
to engage in serious conversation on the political and social ques-
tions of the day with the young man who visits their home.
When a young man calls at the home he may thus be entertained
occasionally quite as well by father and mother as by the daughter.
Courtship is essentially the life and problem of youth, but it is
also the parents' responsibility to assist in making proper se-
lection in marriages.

QUESTIONS

1. How does Henderson define courtship?

2. Why are the religious and family duties of men and
women not properly appreciated?

3. Show why marriages which are not directed by religious
and social motives frequently result in failure.

4. What significance do the Latter-day Saints attach to
marriage within the Church?

5. What reason can you give to show that a truly religious
man generally becomes a good husband and father?

6. Is the conduct of a young woman on the street and in
church a full indication of what she is in the home? Explain
fully the difference between private life in the home and conduct
in public places.

7. In passing judgment on the life and character of a young
person who has become an intimate friend of your son or daugh-
ter, what value should be -attached to second-hand information?

GUIDE LESSONS FOR MARCH 53

8. How may reliable information be obtained concerning
the home life of a young man or woman?

TEACHERS' TOPIC FOR MARCH

USE OF DAIRY PRODUCTS

1. Increase of dairy herds and dairy products may be an
important factor in overcoming present financial depression
among farmers of the West.

2. The dairy business furnishes regularly, weekly or monthly,
cash income to farmers.

3. The people generally may be greatly benefitted by more
liberal use of dairy products. They are both cheaper and more
beneficial than meat.

4. Every child should have at least a quart of milk a day.
Milk is also an excellent food for adults.

5. Butter fat (cream or butter) is one of the most nutri-
tious and healthful of all concentrated foods. Fat in some form,
taken with grains and vegetables, is an essential food element.

6. Cheese is an excellent and economical substitute for meat.

7. A more liberal use of all dairy products will promote the
health of your family and the wealth of your state.

^ 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ir 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ii 1 1 1 1 n 1 1 ii 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ii 1 1 m 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ci 1 1 1 1 1 1 r 1 1 1 1 1 ir 1 1 i 1 1 1 1 1 r 1 1 r 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 n i n 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 n ■ ti 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 • 1 1 1 1 ii 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 it 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 '_=

The Relief Society Magazine would like to
| secure the following Magazines, for which we
I will be glad to pay 20 cents per copy. Before

sending any copies, write the Magazine, stat- [

| ing how many of each you have on hand: 1

| January and March, 1916 1

| February and April, 1917 1

| April and December, 1919 |

I January and August, 1921 1

3nil ■>' 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ii 1 1 1 1 1 1 iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiin in mil wining

Brigham Youn
University

Extension Division

Announces

Leadership Week

January 22 to 26

Copy of Program will be sent upon request

Other Activities of the Extension Division include

Correspondence Courses Lyceum Courses

Lectures and Entertainments

Extension Classes

General Service to Church and Community

Address Extension Division B. Y. U.
PROVO, UTAH

To Our Magazine
Subscribers

We call your attention to the very high class firms
who advertise in the magazine, and ask, whenever pos-
sible, to give them your loyal support and patronage.
Also kindly mention having read their advertisement
in the Magazine.

We hope by your assistance to prove our value as a
medium through which to advertise.

Magazine Managment.

Quick Warmth for Winter Mornings

No Shivering Kiddies When
You Have A Radiantfire

What comfort it is for the kiddies to jump out of bed and
dress before the cheery glow of an open fire! How fascinating
to watch the lacework of the radiants glow like a bed of hot
coals.

This wonderful new heiating discovery brings to you more
genuine comfort and convenience than you ever hoped for.
Pure, wholesome, satisfying heat that makes you independent
of a stubborn furnace.

Heaters sold for a small payment with order and the
balance in monthly installments.

PURCHASE YOUR HEATER NOW!

UTAH GAS & COKE CO.

Wasatch 705 351 So. Main St.

ECONOMY IN THE HOME

Women today ar,e buyers for the home. They buy with more discrim-
ination, care and economy than men. They know when a bargain's a
bargain.

These facts explain why so many women today use Utah Beet Sugar.
They realize it's a bargain, for it costs less and excels most other
sugar on the market. They know the use of a liberal allowance of
sugar in a diet is true economy, for while sugar constitutes 5a/2% of the
average American diet, it furnishes 171/^% of the total energy in it. —
Also, the women show a keen sense of discrimination in selecting the
best there is by purchasing —

UTAH-IDAHO SUGAR

Cleanliness is the first requisite to health.

Buy no food that is not clean and not surrounded with immaculate
cleanliness.

We invite you to inspect our Market, our Goods and our methods

of doing business.

DICKINSON'S

The right weigh.
CHOICE MEATS AND FANCY GROCERIES

No ovecharge. No short-weight. No cold-storage goods.

No discourtesy. No substitution. No disappointment.

All sales are fully guaranteed.

Free weekly merchandise distribution to our Customers.

Let us be helpful in planning your meals.

Squabs furnished on short notice.

Hyland 60. Free Delivery 680 East 2nd South.

PRESENT MOTHER WITH A BOUND

VOLUME

OF

THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Following are the ones we have on hand:

12 vols, of 1915, cloth bound

$1.75

1 vol. of 1918, leather bound

2.00

2 vols, of 1919, cloth bound

2.75

1 vol. of 1919, leather bound

3.00

6 vols, of 1920, cloth bound

2.75

10 vols, of 1920, leather bound

3.00

15c Extra for postage

All orders should be addressed to the Relief Society Maga,

sine,

Room 22, Bishops Bldg., Salt Lake City, Utah.

WOMEN OF THE BIBLE

Only 170 copies remain of WOMEN OF THE BIBLE.

They are being bought for libraries and holiday presents.
$1.00 a copy. $.80 for orders of ten or more.

WILLARD DONE

504 Templeton Building Salt Lake City, Utah

— Delicious Hand-made Chocolates.
— Famous for their Wonderful Centers.
— The Gift Candy Supreme!

Order early.
KEELEY ICE CREAM, CO. Salt Lake

A Page for Every Woman

lllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllltllEllllllllllllllflllllUllllllllllllllfllllllfllltlllllllllllllHllllltlllllllllllllllHltHUflnmHM»HMfltllUHIM«

Containing latest patterns — fascinating health
and beauty suggestions — recipes for cooking
special dishes — and numerous articles that have
special appeal to women readers.

In fact there is a department for every mem-
ber of the family furnishing entertainment and
information regarding the live topics of the day.

All this with progressiveness — wholesomeness
and dependability characterizes

Wxz t&txtxtl Hems

Utah's Leading Evening Newspaper

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine

Columbus, Westward ho!

NEW BOOK

FOR

HOME

GIFT.

LIBRARY

SCHOOL

$1.75

Address 333

Ouray Ave.,

Salt Lake City

By Alice Merrill Home, author of beautiful book?

an historic drama, written and designed in the
atmosphere of romance and the spirit of adventure
which characterized the Columbian pericd.

with
Ten three-colored illustrations by Florence Ware, D>ss-
eret News Press.

An aristic and charming home production.

Was. 912

»*««*»«^

Was. 912

^ViTA**0**

A Spirit of Friendly Sympathy

Marks Every Feature of Our Service

S. M. TAYLOR & COMPANY

successors to Joseph E. Taylor

Funeral directors to the People of Salt Lake City and Vicinity

since 1860.

S. M. TAYLOR, President A. MEEKING, JR., Secy, and Treas.

PHONE WASATCH 912.

An institution, founded when the city was yet young,
whose service has been faithfully built up to note-
worthy eminence in the proprieties of funeral service.

Was. 912

251-257 East First South Street.

Mention Reliqf Society Magazine

Was. 912

It pays
tote

particular

)pecif\

■EW^^^^^^^

Pierce's

Pork and Beans

Catsup

Sauerkraut

Syrups

Tomatoes

Etc.

mimmm

MAGAZINE

I

«3«

9U*

a

CONTENTS

Susan B. Anthony, Lucretia Mott, and Mrs. W.
H. Felton . . . . Frontispiece

Pagan Hearts Laura F. Crane 55

From the Curtained Alcove to the United States

Senate Annie Wells Cannon 57

Relief Society Annual Day 62

The Robins' Return Myron E. Crandall, Jr. 64

Little Mother Annie D. Palmer 65

Growth Mary E. Connelly 71

Of Interest to Women Lalene H. Hart 74

How Close Are You to Your Daughter?

Clarissa A. Beesley 78

Tuskegee Institute Health Program 80

One Reason for Being Convinced

• • Thomas L. Martin 82

An Evening Lullaby (Song) 84

A Friend Julia Farr 85

Notes From the Field Amy Brown Lyman 86

Editorial — A Patriotic Duty 93

Guide Lessons for April 96

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of

Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

Room 20 Bishop's Bldg., Salt Lake City, Utah

.00 a ¥ear — Single Copy, 10c

Canada and Foreign, $1.25 a Year — 15c Single

Copy

IiO^j

The Utah State
National Bank

The officers are always
glad to meet customers
and discuss business
plans with them.
Officers

Heber J. Grant, President.
Anthony W. Ivins, Vice-President.
Charles W. Nibley, Vice-President.
Chas. S. Burton, Vice-President.
Henry T. McEwan, V.-Pres. & Cashier.
Alvin C. Strong, Assistant Cashier.
John W. James, Asst. Cashier.

Mention Relief Society Magazine

BURIAL CLOTHES

Relief Society first to recog-
nize the need of meeting
the reduction of
high prices

Call at our

Burial Clothes Department

23 Bishop's Building

Prompt attention given all
out of town orders

TEMPLE SUITS MADE
TO ORDER

Salt Lake City, Utah

Phone Wasatch 3286

Mention Relief Society Magazine

Guaranteed
L.D.S.

Garments

FOR
LESS M9NE

Buy Now as Prices Will be Higher

150 — Lt. Wt. Bleached Cot. Flat

Weave $. 95

401 or 104 — Lt. wt. bleached cot.

ribbed 1.50

901 — Med. wt. unbleached cot... 1.80
011 — Med. wt. bleached cotton... 1.85
511 — Heavy wt, unbleached cot... 1.95

611 — Heavy wt. bleached cot 2.00

635 — Med wt. part wool 3.00

601 — Lisle Garments 2.00

We advocate unbleached garments
for men such numbers as 901 and 511.

Postage paid in U. S., Canada and
Mexico, 10c additional. Garments

marked for 25c per pair.

Double back and extra sizes over size
46 10 per cent extra. Be sure to
state size.

THE RELIABLE

(MAIL ORDER DEFT.)

1069 E. 21st South
Salt Lake City, Utah

The

Columbia
Grafonola

is the only

phonograph

which has

the non-set

automatic
stop.

$100.00

For this Beauty
Take 15 Months to Pay

JPVMT^MKWU JtAtXSmtftt CAmAi.'*30,000>00

^LDER THAN THE STATB OP UTAH

Mention Relief Society Magazine

It Is Noticeable That Women

who have a regular amount deposited in their household checking account
each month are also maintaining a growing savings account.

By knowing just what money they have to depend upon, they are able to
spend more economically.

National Bank of Commerce

OGDEN, UTAH

When Shopping Mention Relief Society Magazine

Latter-Day Saints Garments

APPROVED LABEL IN EACH GARMENT

No. No.

104 Light Summer Weight 124 Heavy weight, bleached $2.50

(Bleached $1.40 150 Extra white Mercs. 3.00

111 Light weight, cotton 1.50 110 Medium wool, mixed 3.00

120 Light weight, bleached 1.75 ,,, „ i • j * ««

160 Medium weight, cotton 1.75 116 Heavy w°o1' mixed 4°°

122 Medium weight, bleached 2.00 117 Snow White Silkaline. 3.40

190 Heavy weight, cotton 2.25 118 All Merino Wool 5.50

MODEL KNITTING WORKS

No. 657 Iverson St. "Reliable Agents Wanted" Salt Lake City, Utah

Say it with Gifts

From

W. M. McCONAHAY

THE JEWELER

64 So Main Phone Was. 1821

Salt Lake City, Utah

When Shopping Mention Relief Society Magazine

PRESENT MOTHER WITH A BOUND VOLUME
OF THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Following are the ones we have on hand:

12 vols, of 1915, cloth bound $1.75

1 Vol. of 1918, leather bound 2.00

2 vols, of 1919, coth bound 2.75

1 vol. of 1919, leather bound 3.00

6 vols, of 1920, cloth bound 2.75

10 vols, of 1920, leather bound 3.00

15c Extra for postage

Individual Sacrament Sets Now in Stock

BEST IN THE MARKET

WILL LAST A LIFE TIME
36 GLASSES IN EACH TRAl

RECOMMENDED BY PATRONS. REFERENCES FURNISHED
Made especially for L. D. S. Churches, and successfully used in Utah and Inter-
mountain region, also in all Missions in the United States, Europe, and Pacific
Islands. Basic metal. Nickel Silver, heavily plated with Solid Silver.

SIMPLE, SANITARY, DURABLE
Satisfaction guaranteed. Inquiries cheerfully answered

THE LATEST ACKNOWLEDGEMENT

Bishop's Office, Bern, Idaho, May 2, 1921.
"I am in receipt of the Individual Sacrament Set, consisting of four trayi and
the proper number of glasses.

"Everything arrived in' good condition. We are very pleased with it. I take this
occasion to thank you for your kindness."

Temple Block

BUREAU OF INFORMATION

Salt Lake City

THESE
LABELS
ASSURE YOU
SATISFACTION

*.$$$%?;;

MANUFACTURED BY Z.CM.L

..TWAOC WMMj miltH «o.

Z. C. M. I. FACTORY MADE

Shoes and
Overalls

Are built in a factory that
has been rejuvenated with
modern machinery*

Help the movement for Inter-mountain development*

PAGAN HEARTS

Laura F. Crane

In the movements of the street crowds,
In the gestures of the throng,
I see no purpose outlined clear,
All seems chaos. What is wrong?

There is one who works for sheckles,
His bright eye sees naught but gold.
Beauty, touch'd by his Midas hand,
Turns metal. E'en love is sold.

Glory claims that strength and power,
He a ■, stalwart statesman is.
Praise and plaudits satisfy his
Soul. No inner yearning his !

An abysmal one, forsaken,
Feeds with wrath her poisoned heart.
Faith departed, courage daunted ;
Her soul she sells at the mart.

Epicure ! Existence' plan is
Still unsolved— the end in sight!
The years have withered him. Life's fire
Now burn'd cold, brought him no light.

Grasping, clutching, worshipers droll
Of gods — brass and tin and clay.
Impotent all ! To the God whose
Heart is love, they do not pray.

SUSAN B. ANTHONY

LUCRETIA MOTT

MRS. W. H. FELTON

THE

Relief Society Magazine

Vol. X FEBRUARY. 1923 No. 2

From the Curtained Alcove to the
United States Senate

A SUFFRAGE RETROSPECTION

Annie Wells Cannon

At this period of time, when woman claims her place among
the lawmakers of the land and exercises influence and power in
every walk of life — social, industrial, educational, commercial,
and political — the fact seems almost incredible that over seventy-
five years of bitter struggle, with innumerable difficulties, dis-
appointments and sacrifices, were required to attain the present
desired consummation.

In this month of February, the 15th day of which marks the
103rd anniversary of the birth of Susan B. Anthony, the most
valiant champion of Woman's Rights, it seems only proper for
the women of today, while adorning themselves in their robes
of authority, to pause for a moment in remembrance over the
long years of this struggle and salute those wonderful women who
so courageously and fearlessly pioneered the suffrage cause.

These pioneer workers realized that victory might long be
deferred, because of the almost insurmountable barriers of preju-
dice and tradition which could be removed only with the weapons
of education and reason; and it was with these methods, mainly,
that the suffrage cause was waged and won. By way of diversion,
now and then, when they ibelieved the day of patience and endur-
ance to have passed, the militant parties of England and America
tried other and more forcefuli means; but the old-time suffragists
maintained their dignity and conservatism throughout the yeaib
and were cheered as they were able to note day by day some
slight advance toward the desired end.

It may have been the wonderful service of all women dur-
ing the world war, or it may have been merely the natural result
of the age. that full recognition came in 1920 by the passage
of the 19th amendment to the Constitution, known as the "Susan

58 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

B. Anthony amendment" whereby woman's political rights were
nationally assured.

It is interesting to recall that this precise date was predicted
by Miss Anthony herself, when — to quote one of her conversa-
tions with Mrs. Emmeline B. Wells — she remarked : —

"It is very wonderful for you Utah women to have the suf-
frage, but do not expect too much by way of office; men will
not readily give up the honor and emoluments of office; for
myself, I do not expect to live to see the suffrage amendment
passed ; however, you may, for it will surely come in 1920 if not
before."* England, Russia and other countries also enfranchised
their women about the time the great war ended.

Undoubtedly the paramount influence which led to the im-
mediate demand for equal political rights in this country was the
anti-slavery movement which called forth the work of the ablest
and mlost brilliant men and women of the day. It was in these
early anti-slavery conventions that the broad principles of human
rights were so exhaustively discussed. When the World's Anti-
Slavery Convention was called to be held in London, in 1840, there
were among the delegates from America about twenty women,
among them the beautiful and gracious Quakeress, Lucretia Mott.
The arrival of these women delegates caused great consternation
among the camp of the convention; and after much disturbing
argument, in which the woman's side was championed by Wendell
Phillips, Henry B. Stanton and other distinguished men, it was
decided not to admit the women delegates as participants in the
convention but to permit them the privilege of sitting behind a
curtained bar where they might listen to the deliberations of the
men ! In protest against this narrowness, William Lloyd Garrison
refused to take his place in the convention, and throughout the
whole ten days of its session, he remained a silent listener from the
gallery to the discussion of the momentous questions to which he
had consecrated his energies and talents, and of which he was the
most eminent and courageous exponent.

The stormy sessions of that convention have naught to do
further with this story, save to recall the fact, that on the way home
from the first meeting, Lucretia Mott and Elizabeth Cady Stanton —
the latter a young bride on her wedding tour — walking arm in
arm along the London streets, expressed their indignation at such
treatment, and then and there determined to organize a society
and begin a campaign for woman's enfranchisement.

Thus was born the basic thought for the long struggle. Eight
years later these two far-seeing women met at Seneca Falls, New

Editor's Note : This prophecy was fulfilled. The amend-
ment was passed just a few months prior to Mrs. Wells' death in
April, 1921.

FROM CURTAINED ALCOVE TO U. S. SENATE 59

York, and issued a call for the first Woman's Rights Convention.
July 19-20, 1848.

Much to the surprise of the originators themselves, there was
a goodly number of prominent men and women in attendance.
The Declaration of Rights and the Constitution were prepared by
Mrs. Stanton and the resolutions by Mrs. Mott. It is worthy of
note that, though at that time not even a single university in the
land was open to women, these historic documents claimed for
women all the wonderful privileges they now enjoy. The Rochester
convention closely followed, and almost simultaneously similar
conventions were held in many states, and petitions for better laws
concerning women and children were circulated, to be presented to
various state legislatures. The message went broad-cast over the
land arousing to a new thought an awakening world.

It is a fact worthy of note that the women who so ardently
espoused the suffrage cause Tn its pioneer stages were foremost
in the struggle for those principles which make for the 'betterment
of society and the home. The early suffrage conventions were
held in connection with the temperance conventions, and their
members worked as zealously for prohibition as they did for suf-
frage, knowing full well that the protection of the home depended
upon the sobriety and righteousness of the homemaker. Indeed,
it was her active interest in these temperance and educational move-
ments that brought the great Susan B. Anthony prominently upon
the suffrage scene, where she was to begin a work of fifty years'
devotion, and where splendidly, undaunted and unafraid, she stood
foremost in the mighty work unto, the last call.

Women in public life today hail and salute these saintly fig-
ures of the past, whose sacrifices have made our roads so smooth—
Lucretia Mott, Elizabeth Cady Stanton, Susan B. Anthony, Lucy
Stone, Mathilda Joselyn Gage, Alice Stone Blackwell, Antoinette
Blackwell Brown, Frances Willard, Clara Barton, Julia Ward
Howe, Harriet Martineau, May Wright Sewall and others of that
galaxy of brilliant women, whose names will shine forever bright
on history's page,, not forgetting that each state had its heroines
whose names add luster to the honored roll !

* * *

Instead of the curtained alcove, today there is for women the
freedom of every public gathering, and the spot light shines on
them in the British Parliament, in the American Congress, and in
most of the state lgislatures ; everywhere they earnestly deliberate
and plan for their country's welfare side by side with the brightest
men of the nation. When the governor of Georgia appointed Mrs.
W. H. Felton to the United States Senate, another epoch for
women was marked on history's page ; and though the lady's term
of office was necessarily short, it was nevertheless a just recog-

60 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

nition of her long years of service in public life, and a well de-
served tribute to the sex. Mrs. Felton, in her brief but pointed
speech as she answered to the roll call, made a most pertinent
remark when she said in addressing the President and members
of the Senate, "I command your attention to the 10,000,000 women
voters who are watching this incident. It is a romantic incident.
Senators, but it as also an historical event. Let me say, Mr. Presi-
dent, that when the women of the country come in and sit with
you, I pledge you that you will get ability, you will get integrity of
purpose, you will get exalted patriotism, and you will get unstinted
usefulness/' In the lower house of Congress until March 4 are
two women, Mrs. Alice Robertson, of Oklahoma, and Mrs. Wini-
fred Huck of Illinois. The latter is the first mother to sit in
Congress ; she has four charming children and it will be interest-
ing to follow her work and note if the mother feeling will not
largely prompt her decisions and show a broad and human view-
point on difficult matters.

In nine states of the middle west women entered the political
arena as candidates for Congress at the general election last Nov-
ember ; and while only one was successful in being elected, the fact
of their candidacy shows the trend of the times, even if at the
same time, it also emphasizes the warning of Miss Anthony, that
the sterner sex will not readily yield up the emoluments and hon-
ors of office. Mrs. Emily Blair, vice chairman for women of the
Democratic party, declares that though her party offered several
women candidates who v^ould have been an honor to any constit-
uency, they were defeated solely because they were women, which
indicates that prejudice dies hard and most people are frightened
rather than attracted by an innovation. On the other hand, it
is but fair to say that Mrs. Alice Paul, vice president of the Nation-
al Woman's Party, attributes the defeat of most of the women
condidates to the lack of solidarity among women themselves.
While there was some disappointment that more women were
not elected to the national law-making body, there was cause for
rejoicing over the local results in many states. In the county
elections where women were candidates, they quite generally shared
in the success of their respective tickets ; and it is no novelty this
year to find numerous women legislators at their various capitols,
framing laws and working for the good of the commonwealth
in which they live.

Though Ohio failed to send a woman to Congress, the Buck-
eye state outdid all others in selecting a woman for the state
supreme court — Miss Florence Allen who made a brilliantly suc-
cessful campaign, independent of political parties. Miss Allen is
the first woman in the United States to hold such a position ; and
she takes her position in theTiighest tribunal of the state well qual-

FROM CURTAINED ALCOVE TO U. S. SENATE 61

ified for the office, having made an enviable record as judge in the
court of common pleas, besides having previously served as prose-
cuting attorney and as legal investigator for the New York League
for Immigration. It is a matter of uncommon local pride that
Judge Allen is a Utah girl, having been born and reared in Salt
Lake City, the daughter of former Congressman Clarence E. Allen,
though since her graduation from Western Reserve University, she
has made her home in the East.

Suffrage has made rapid strides in Europe as well as in Amer-
ica during the last four years. When England went to war, her
militant women, who had been fighting the government with every
kind of missle until all Parliament, with very few exceptions that
were not for deporting them, was for letting them starve them-
selves to death in prison, puliled down their suffrage flag and
turned their headquarters and themselves into government service,
winning universal admiration and praise, to say nothing of honors,
decorations, and medals for their stimulating and efficient loyalty.
Even Mrs. Emmeline Pankhurst, who personified the extreme of
suffragette leadership, though she may still retain her historic
and celebrated energy, and her aggressive feminism, devotes
these qualities now to the less spectacular task of rebuilding and
reconstructing those things which the war destroyed. There have
always been wonderful Englishwomen of the more conservative
type, whose pursuit of progressive ideals for women parallels the
work in America, notably the gracious Lady Aberdeen who has
been for many years president of the International Council of
Women.

Just at the present time, however, attention is mainly focussed
on the beautiful and vivacious Lady Astor, nee Nancy Langhorne
of Virginia. When her husband, by reason of his rank, was ad-
vanced as a peer in the realm of the House of Lords, Nancy Lang-
horne Astor saw no reason why she should not succeed him in the
House of Commons, and she forthwith set in motion a campaign
which for speedy and successful results is almost without preced-
ence in political history. That she has made an unqualified suc-
cess also in her exalted position is likewise conceded. Her com-
mon sense, her good humor, her human sympathy, and her bril-
liant and spontaneous style of speaking have established her fame
in Parliament and in the hearts of the English people. Like our
American women in public life, Lady Astor stands for peace against
war, sobriety against vice, and those things which make for
national strength and happiness.

At present there are twelve English women authorized to
practice law in the British courts on equal terms with men. These
women don the legal dress prescribed for women attorneys includ-
ing the ordinary barrister's wig and the orthodox black gown over

62 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

a dress of dark material which is held high in the neck and hangs
below the robe.

In the war-stricken countries of the continent the efforts of
the women are at present devoted more largely to rebuilding and
recovering the home life, than to public or political preferment, but
far greater freedom of action in all public matters and a widening
of their political liberty are manifest everywhere.

Almost a century of argument, persuasion and education has
been required for the conversion of the civilized world to a recog-
nition of the intellectual equality of the sexes and the removal of
the ban of prejudice that kept woman from the enjoyment of her
inherent privileges and rights. Yet now that her day has dawned
no one wilil deny that she has promptly proved herself adequate
in her new responsibilities and that she worthily and gracefully
adorns these new places of honor. Even as the mother, side by
side with the father, guides the family life, so may woman side by
side with man guide the destiny of nations. May she always
maintain the noblest and purest ideals in helping to steer a drifting
world into the pleasant channels and the .safe, quiet Harbors of
peace !

Relief Society Annual Day

The approach of the Seventeenth of March calls to our minds
the organization of our beloved Society. This is an anniversary
which will be celebrated throughout the world wherever the Relief
Society is organized. It is suggested that this day be observed
in such a manner that each individual member will appreciate the
privilege of being a part of this great body, and will feel inspired
to pledge anew, with greater L>ve and diligence, her allegiance
to the Relief Society cause.

It should be a day of rejoicing, a real home coming, when all
members of the organization, both old and young, join together in
thanksgiving and praise to our heavenly Father.

Reunions and socials in which all take part are always in
order. Where reunions are held they may be either ward or stake
affairs. Where it is made a stake affair, the stake may especially
entertain the various ward workers, or vice versa. Where it is a
ward affair it may be for Relief Society workers only, or it may
include all ward members. Cooperation with the Priesthood may
promote a very happy occasion.

Retired officers, oldest members in point of age or member-
ship, or any other persons the Society would care to honor, may be

RELIEF. SOCIETY ANNUAL DAY 63

special guests at the affair. Since every Latter-day Saint woman
should be a member of our organization, this day is a fitting time
to arouse interest in Relief Society work. In addition to a general
invitation, a special invitation might be given to every woman in
the ward. If necessary, a special committee might be appointed
to work out some distinctive manner of extending the invitation.
This would add a delightful personal touch to the occasion.

Where a program is given it should be short and interesting
and entirely in keeping with the occasion. Local Relief Society
talent should be used as much as possible. Interspersed with suit-
able musical numbers, short biographical sketches of the six gen-
eral presidents might be given ; or short talks on such topics as on
"Organization of the Relief Society, " "Why the Relief Society was
Organized," "What the Relief Society Means to Me" and "Being
True to Our Ideals." A literary and musical program featuring
our own authors and composers is another suggestion.

If games are played, those who do not care to join should not
be urged unduly to take part. The games should be m keeping
with the dignity of the occasion. It is felt that games, dances, pa-
geants, etc., should not be used to the exclusion of informal friend-
ly conversation and general sociability. Refreshments are ver>
acceptable, adding to the enjoyment of the occasion. They may
be simple or more elaborate according to the desire of the asso-
ciation.

These few suggestions are offered only to show what might
be done. Each organization possesses enough talent to plan and
carry out successfully a celebration of its own, which will make the
Seventeenth of March stand out as the social event of the Relief
Society work of the year.

References : — '"First Minutes of Relief Society," January Mag-
zme, 1915, page 20; "Instructions of the Prophet Given at Nauvoo"
March Magazine, 1915, page 91 ; "Object, Aims, and Brief History
of Relief Society," March Magazine, 1915, page 111; "Sketches
of the First Five General Presidents," March Magazine, 1920, page
127; "Sketch of President Clarissa S. Williams," July Magazine,
1921, page 378; "Story of the Organization," March Magazine,
1919, page 127; "Our Anniversary," March Magazine, 1921, page
137; "Relief Sociefy Teaching," December Magazine, 1916, page
668.

For suggestive programs, see back March numbers of Relief
Society Magazine,

The Robins' Return

Myron E. Crandall, Jr.

Beneath the snow the daisies go

To sleep in downy beds ;
Bleak winter's blast goes howling past ;

But they have covered heads :
As fierce winds blow both to and fro,

And nights are damp and chill,
Down in the deep they softly sleep

Beneath the snow so still.

Out on the trees are dry dead leaves,

They quiver, shiver cold;
No bill and coo, no dare and do

By robin red breasts bold;
One autumn day they flew away

To sunny lands afar ;
They heard the call, both great and small,

Like bugle call to war.

The rippling rills among the hills

Now sing no laughing song;
Their music's lost on old Jack Frost,

And days are lone and long :
Down in the swail- where cotton-tail

Once danced in sprightly glee,
The blue-bells grew modest and true

Beneath the aspen tree.

Soon in the spring on downy wing

From sunny southern clime,
The joyful song of robin throng

Will bring a happy time ;
Wild flower, too, of rarest hue

Will dress in colors gay;
The rippling rills among the hills

Will laugh and sing all day.

Little Mother

Annie D. Palmer

It happened — the amassing and culminating and outburst of
it — between the hours of nine and twelve on a sunshiny morning
in early spring. It might have happened on almost any other
morning in the several weeks just passed, for Mrs. Burton was
not physically at her best, and the cares of her household had
settled down heavily on her shoulders.

At nine o'clock there came a note inviting her to join a party
of ladies who had hired a big "white-top" from the livery stable
and were going right after dinner to1 the watercress swamp for
a jolly outing. A few minutes later there was a telephone call to
ask if she would attend the meeting of the Shakespeare Club at
two. The subject under discussion was, "Masterpieces of Art,"
and Mrs. Neff would read one or two masterpieces of literature.
While she was answering the telephone her sister Mame Lee
came in, and heard the last part of her reason for not accepting.

"I'm glad you excused yourself, Mima," Mrs. Lee began when
she had a chance to speak. "A crowd of us are arranging to sur-
prise Mrs. Harvey this afternoon in her new home. Just a select
few, you know, who can have a real good time together. You
are to furnish a dozen sandwiches and meet us — "

"Mame, please don't say meet or go or anything synonymous
with either of those words !"

Mima sank back into a chair and almost savagely attacked
the buttonhole work she had just laid down.

"Why, sister dear, what's the matter? You look as if a
cyclone is coming."

"The cyclone has come, Mame ! And it has piled up so much
work on me that I shall never be able to extricate myself, never1/'

"To all intents and purposes, then, you are buried already,"
laughed her sister.

"Yes, and I might as well be dead, so far as any one outside
my own family is concerned. Don't laugh at me, Mame. I just
can't be laughed at."

"You are discouraged this morning, sister."

"Discouraged? That doesn't half express it. I am com-
pletely overwhelmed with the work and the responsibility that is
my lot. The weight of it is crushing me. You think you have
a lot to do taking care of two little 'kiddies.' What would you
do with eight. Talk about going out. I love to go out as much as-
any one does ; but it's impossible. I'm so tired and worn that I can't

66 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

even go to meeting on Sunday. I have no time to read. I hardly
have time for a comfortable thought. If I had my life to
live over, I should spend at least thirty years of it in joyous spin-
sterhood, before settling down to washing dishes and mending pin-
afores."

"Mima, don't talk that way. One would think you do* not love
your family !"

"Well, I don't believe any one can even love as devotedly
as she ought, when she is so overworked and so hurried she can't
properly express her love!"

There was a bitterness in the tone that Mrs. Lee had never
heard from her sister before ; but she knew too much of the service
the little mother was giving to her family to give much heed to the
words spoken under the impulse of a weary discontent.

"I really must go home and make my cake for the party," she
said, turning to go. "Better make up your mind to join us. You'll
work better after the fun."

Mima took up her baby and rocked him to sleep. While
she rocked she sewed the buttons on the little frock, and tried to
look ahead to a possible time when she might have a half-day off
for recreation ; but she could not see far into the future for the
mist that dimmed her eyes. Close at hand she saw a heap of
stockings to be darned, a big basket of clothes to be ironed, blouses
buttonless and out at elbows, rooms disordered, little folks un-
washed and unkempt. Everywhere something was waiting for
her weary hands to do.

She had just laid the baby in his crib when the postman
handed her a letter. That was the "last straw that broke the
camel's back." The letter was from her sister Sophy, away off in
Oregon. Sophy's husband would be away from home nearly
all summer. Sophy would be alone and insisted that Mima bring
two or three of the smaller children and come for a long visit.

"This is the devil's own morning," she said to herself as she
threw the letter across the room ; "and every earthly friend I have
seems to be in league with him. Of course I can't go, and Sophy
should have known it. Easy matter for her with only herself
and Fred to do for; but I'd like to see how many visits she'd make
if she had eight babies !"

"Ahem !"

Mima turned and saw her husband smiling in the doorway.
He put his arms tenderly around her, kissed the tear-wet cheek
she turned coldly toward him.

"And what is wrong, that my wife receives me like this ? We
must have her explain matters at once."

George spoke in his gentle way, but the very gentleness was
galling. As if gentle words were a panacea for a world of dis-
content !

LITTLE MOTHER 67

"I just said to myself that this is the devil's day. You may
read that letter," she said indicating by a toss of her head the
direction in which she had thrown it.

"And is this all?" her husband asked when he had finished
reading.

"No, it isn't exactly all" She empasized the ail sarcastic-
ally. "But it is a fit climax to the series. The rest of it is wear-
iness, discouragement, and heartache. I'm sick and tired of the
drudgery of life." She dashed the tears from her eyes an tried
to go on with her sewing.

George had only half realized the extent of it when Mame
had told him a few minutes before about his wife's need of rest;
but it had prepared him for what he now saw, and his tender heart
at once reached a solution for the trouble.

"Come, come, dear," he said quietly, but firmly, "you must
accept this invitation to visit Sophy. I want you to go. You
have three hours till train time, so you can get off today as well
as tomorrow."

"Why, George !" Mima spoke amid choking sobs. "I couldn't
get the little ones washed and dressed by train time!"

• "I'll take care of the little ones," was his quick reply. "I
want you to go care free. lean hire Aunt Hannah for a month — "

"A month !" sobbed Mima. "You don't think I could be gone
a month!"

"I shall certainly object to your coming home sooner."

Mima could not tell whether it was anger or sorrow that gave
the earnest ring to his words, the serious look to his eyes ; but
it was impressive and that was what George intended.

Her husband gave her no chance to argue the question, and
two o'clock found Mrs. Burton comfortably seated in an almost
empty coach waiting for the train to start. George had accompa-
nied her to the station and seen her safely located. He had bought
her ticket, a bright new magazine, and a box of chocolates. As
he kissed her good-bye he had placed in her hand a couple of gold
coins and whispered, "Buy something pretty to wear when you
get to the city, so you will not feel shabby."

"Don't say a word," he insisted when she tried to remon-
strate, "It's all right. I want you to get rested and have a good
time. Don't worry about the children or me, and don't come home
until I send for you. Good-bye, dear. I shall have to hurry now,
and get things arranged at home so I can get to work."

* * *

Five days had passed since Mrs. Burton "dropped down" on
her sister so unceremoniously. "Five days and nights," she said
that morning when she and Sophy were washing the dishes. They
had walked down town on sunny afternoons, and gone to pic-

68 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

ture shows on moonlight nights ; there had been car rides and pic-
nics, and one real society affair with Sophy's club. This after-
noon the visitor was alone for the first time since her arrival.
Sophy had gone to a committee meeting.

"How quiet the place is," Mima thought soon after the gate
clicked behind the departing Sophy. "How painfully quiet!" was
the next thought a moment later — "and how lonesome."

She took up a book and tried to read. The clock ticked so
loudly she wondered how Sophy could ever stand it. She laid the
book aside. Then she noted how slowly the hands of the clock
moved. Surely it must be later than half past two. She would
take a nap. She went to the rear bedroom to lie down. A picture
on the wall drew her attention. It was only a cheap print, but the
subject — a young mother gazing fondly at her sleeping babe —
touched her. She stood before it thinking, comparing. She wanted
to go home. George might think her silly if she came soon, but he
would welcome her. She knew Aunt Hannah would do her
best with the children, but what if Bessie should get croup? She
had not told Aunt Hannah what to do for it. Friday there would be
water in the ditch that runs past the front gate. What if her
baby should get in the ditch and drown? Annie had wanted to
take off her underwear with long sleeves. What if Aunt Han-
nah should allow her to do so, and she should get pneumonia ? She
lay down still thinking about her family, and when she fell into a
fitful sleep she dreamed all kinds of trouble for her children.

She was awakened by the sound of footsteps on the pavement,
and arose to take a letter from the postman. It was from George.
How she hoped he had written for her to come home! . There
was never a hint of it. The letter was full of kindness, of love.
The children were well and Aunt Hannah was taking good care
of them. All sent love and there were kisses which baby hands
had written.

Three times the little mother read the letter to see if in the
lines or between them she might not read the least hint that she
was to come home. Then she refolded the letter, dropped her head
in her hand and wept.

Sophie came and found her thus.

"What is the matter, sister?" she asked, "Are you ill?"

"No, I'm not ill," answered Mima, "but I'm so miserable.
Maybe you would call it homesickness and laugh at me. But I
call it heartsickness, and it's no laughing matter with me."

Sophy began to understand. "I see," she said, "my home is
too quiet for you. I must not leave you alone again."

"Quiet " excalmed Mima, "It's as silent as the grave — all
but the horrid clock. Its ticking would wake the dead! Oh,
Sophy, how do you ever stand it, this stillness, this awful, solemn

LITTLE MOTHER 69

ghostly, stillness? Why, that row of chairs has stood there ever
since the day I came. Not one chair has changed place with iis
neighbor in the whole week! Those magazines have lain in the
same corner; the pillows on the couch have never shifted their
position; even that string of beads has not moved from one side
of the window to the other."

"Well, if that is all," said Sophy trying to laugh. "I shall
move all the movables tomorrow, and sweep and dust — "

"And put them all back to remain for another week," inter-
rupted Mima. "How can you?"

Sophy sighed, such a sad hopeless sigh that Mima wished
she had not spoken.

"God tempers the wind to the shorn lamb," quoted the child-
less sister. "When there is no help for a trial, the sanest thing
to do is to stand it. I cannot understand, I cannot even begin
to understand why the good Father has never sent any little ones
to bless our home. I have cried to him in the anguish of my soul
for this blessing that women all around me cast recklessly aside.
I see little children on the streets everywhere, dirty, ragged, ill-
mannered, almost wholly neglected ; and I wonder why God let
them come to parents who give them so little, when my heart is
yearning to care for them so much ! My life is a disappointment. I
give to my husband companionship and love; but our home is
lonely. And when we look into the future we realize that one of
us at least, must go down into the dark valley alone !"

Both the women were weeping now ; Sophy with the great
burden of her own sorrow, that most always she kept hidden;
and Mima with sympathy for her sister and joy in the thought of
her eight nestlings at home.

"The Lord has something nobler for you to do," the latter
ventured by way of comfort.

"Something nobler ! What nobler thing is there for a woman
to do than faithfully to discharge the duties of mother? I have
done an immense lot of public work since I came to this town.
You know the public always thinks it owns a woman who has no
children, and so it made no end of demands upon me. There
were lessons for Sunday School, lectures for clubs, talks for high
school girls, papers for various conventions, committee work of
a dozen kinds, private help for Mutual contests. I have been lit-
erally flooded with the kind of work a woman gives without
thought of anything but the public good. When it is all said
and done, which of all those for whom I have labored will hold
my trembling hand or cool my fevered lips when I go fearfully
down into the shades of death ?"

"Sister, dear—"

"Two weeks ago I heard young Ernest Hart bear his testi-

70 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

mony in fast meeting. His words fairly thrilled me as he told how
his mother had taught him the gospel, how he had prayed at
her knee, how her life had inspired him. Could anything be
nobler than to listen to words like those from a son? Why, I'd
rather be the mother of a boy like that than to reign the proudest
queen upon the earth. And, Mima," her voice dropped to a
softer, tenderer tone, "I'd rather hear the prattle of eight little
children, well in body and sound in intellect — eight bright-eyed
little children that were mine — than to be accorded the applause
of all the club women in the world !"

Mima answered thoughtfully : "Well, I think 1 would, too."
That evening Mima wrote a postal card to her husband, in
words about as follows:

"Dear George, — I really won't stand it longer without you
and the children. Send for me to come home right away, or I
shall defy your last injunction, and be the first of our family
to disobey you. It seems so long since I left home. I fear the
baby will not know me when I return, Lovingly,

"Mima/'

The answer came by return mail. It read :

"Little Mother, — We cheered and shouted when we read
your card — so glad you want to come home to us soon. You can't
begin -to imagine how we miss you. No one on earth can fill
your place. Come at once.

"George."

PRESIDENT ELIOT ON PROHIBITON

Evidence has accumulated on every hand that prohibition has
promoted public health, public happiness, and industrial efficiency.
This evidence comes from manufacturers, physicians, nurses of all
sorts, school and factory, hospital and district, and from social
workers of many races and religions laboring daily in a great va-
riety of fields. These results are obtained in spite of imperfect
enforcement. This testimony also demonstrates beyond a doubt
that prohibition 5, actually sapping the terrible force of disease,
poverty, crime and vice. — President Charles W. Eliot, ofHarvard
University.

Growth

Mary E. Connelly

The yearning for growth is a divine instinct implanted by the
Creator in the hearts of his children ; the potentiality for growth
is a divine heritage possessed by every son and daughter of God.
Springtime is such a joyous season because then man sees all na*
ture growing rapidly — the grass starts up under his feet, the treei
put forth their leaves and blossoms, the flowers burst into bloom.
In the life of man, too, there is a springtime of growth, a period
of rapid development. The baby learns quickly, the growing
child is a source of constant delight because he develops so rapidly
and learns so much in so short a time. But it is well to remember
that through all man's existence he is capable of growth, or becom-
ing more and more like his heavenly Father.

History's pages are replete with examples of those who, even
in their declining years, accomplished great things: at seventy-
four Verdi gave the world "Othello" which is often rated as his
masterpiece, and his "Te Duem" was composed at trie age of
eighty-five; Titian finished his "Last Supper" when seventy-
seven and when ninety-eight painted the "Battle of Lepanto ;"
Michael Angelo completed the great cupola of St. Peters when
eighty-seven; Chaucer wrote The Canterbury Tales when past
sixty ; Dante wrote his wonderful epic when nearly seventy ; Bacon
gave the world his masterly Novum Orqanum when fifty-nine;
Kant, his Critique of Pure Reason when fifty-seven ; Milton when
fifty-seven and blind wrote Paradise Lost; Tennyson wrote Cross-
ing the Bar when eighty-three ; Robert Browning did his greatest
piece of work, The Ring and the Book, when he was past sixty;
Commodore Vanderbilt increased one hundred and twenty miles
of railroad to ten thousand miles and added one hundred million
dollars to his fortune when he was between seventy and eighty*
three ; Oliver Wendell Holmes was a professor at Harvard when
eighty ; Gladstone and Bismarck were controlling powers in the
politics of Europe when both were past seventy-five ; Chevreuel, the
great scientist, was actively at work until his death which oc-
curred when he was one hundred and three.

Frederick B. Robinson says, "In his youth a man has two or
three mental searchlights to play on any object whose recesses he
would lay bare. Experience, observation, and ripened maturity
add light after light. But by the time he has reached middle age
he should have a battery of forty searchlights in place of the small
cluster of his youth. He is wise who will keep them trimmed and
burning and direct them with a steady hand."

It is man's duty to keep alive the yearning for growth by
feeding the desire. It is wonderful to live in a world where there

72 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

are so many things to be learned, so many difficulties to be over-
come, so much to be mastered ; where day by day, year by year,
through struggle and calm, through pain and joy, through failure
and success, through periods of activity and through times of
rest, man may grow and develop and learn and be polished.

No matter what the handicap, advancement is possible, Helen
Keller, deaf, dumb, and blind has become one of the best educated
women in America. Michael Angelo when old and blind groped
his way into the gallery of the Vatican. He felt the torso of
Phidias and as he did so said, "Great is this marble ; greater still
the hand that carved it ; greatest of all, the God who fashioned
the sculptor. I still learn! I still learn!" Sight gone, his sense
of touch brought food for thought to his mind and he drew de-
ductions and his spirit went out in admiration and worship to his
Creator. Beethoven when afflicted with incurable deafness said,
"I will keep up the struggle against the rigors of fate. They shall
not succeed in bending me to the earth — I swear it." Nor sickness,
nor poverty, nor hardship, nor difficulty, nor trouble have suc-
ceeded in keeping the intrepid soul from reaching the heights.

Some growth comes rapidly and is easily seen ; other growth
that is quite as valuable comes slowly and the individual is often
unconscious of the change that is taking place within him. Every
effort, every experience, leaves its mark and change in man's body
structure and in his future potentiality. Man is ever in the mak-
ing ; all eternity is his to make of himself a god, and the exhorta-
tion, "Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in
heaven is perfect," is a clarion call urging him on.

The President of Oberlin College was asked by a student if he
could not take a shorter course than the one prescribed by the in-
stitution. "Oh, yes," he replied, "but that depends on what you
want to make of yourself. When God wants to make an oak he
takes one hundred years, but when he wants to make a squash he
takes six months." It is not strange that it takes eons of time
to bring to perfection the most important thing in the world — the
high-minded, intelligent human being who has within him the
germ of Godhood and the impulse to reach up and grow to be-
come like his Sire. Infinite are the processes and many are the
means used to attain this desired end.

Schools give an impetus to the child or adult who takes advan-
tage of the opportunities they offer. Books feed the mind and
enrich the life. Reading, questioning, .studying, reflecting, these
are mile posts along the path of progress. Mingling with those
who live splendid lives, communing with the wise, conversing with
the learned, bring to h;gher planes of thought and action. At-
tendance at plays, lectures, musicals, brings an emotional uplift,
a forward look, an understanding heart that enriches the life and
develops the whole being. Keeping in touch with the rapidly onward

GROWTH 73

moving world, traveling and seeing the beauty to ibe found every-
where brighten the intellect and elevate the soul. All see the advan-
tages of these things, but many there are who fail to see in suffering
and trouble and pain avenues of growth and development that are
quite as important in enriching the life and giving breadth of vision
and in bringing the graces of life to those who pass through them
as are the more pleasant paths. The wounded learn to heal ; the
heavily oppressed, to minister ; the sick, to be patient and sympa-
thetic. Are not patience, gentleness, trustful waiting, charity,
worthy of the high price exacted for their purchase? Channing
showed how days of physical weakness may be fruitful in bring-
ing most valuable growth. When he found himself physically ex-
hausted after the delivery of a sermon or oration he gave up the
pulpit and the pen and determined to make his life a sermon and
poem,. He said: "It is indeed forbidden me to write or speak,
but not to aspire and be. To live content with small means; to
seek elegance rather than luxury, and refinement rather than fash-
ion; to be worthy, not respectable, and wealthy, not rich; to do
all cheerfully, bear all bravely; to listen to stars and birds, to
babes and sages, with open heart; to study hard, think quietly,
act frankly, talk gently, await occasions, hurry never — in a word,
to let the spiritual, unbidden and unconscious, grow up through
the common, this is to be my symphony."

In the great economy of things when the lessons have been
mastered man passes on to other rooms of growth ; now he does
this, now that, thus learning to readjust himself to changing condi-
tions and circumstances, casting off, putting on, and, as Browning
puts it, rejoicing that he is "hurled from change to change un-
ceasingly his soul-wings never furled."

And when failing powers make activity impossible, still is
there opportunity for growth. Then man has to learn that "they
also serve who only stand and wait." There is a serenity and
poise and beauty that comes in this period after the heat and bur-
den of the day have been endured. This time of waiting for the
great adventure, and of looking into futurity brings a realizing
sense of man's immortality, and there comes a sweet trust, an
unwavering faith, a joyous anticipation that give a crown to life
and fits for a heavenly home.

Blessed is man with his upward striving impulses, his capac-
ity for endless growth and the countless opportunities that he has
to aid him in his upward climb. Well may he cry :

"Then, welcome each rebuff

That turns earth's smoothness rough,

Each sting that bids not sit nor stand, but go !

Be our joys three parts pain!

Strive, and hold cheap the strain ;
Learn, nor account the pang; dare, never grudge the throe !"

Of Interest to Women

Some Helpful Things to Know

Lalene H. Hart

In the Kitchen :

When combining the ingredients for the filling of lemon pie,
do not add the lemon juice until after the corn-starch or flour has
been thoroughly cooked. The acid in the lemon juice when com-
bined with starch and heated forms maltose, a kind of sugar, and
will not thicken. The same chemical change takes place when
using fresh pineapple with gelatine in making Bavarian creams.

Remove dried fruits from their packages ; wash, dry slowly
in the oven, then place in a glass jar for use. This is a time-saver
when currants or raisins are needed in a hurry.

Use dried cherries in place of raisins in various ways. You
will like the substitute for an occasional change. .

When a can of pimentos is open but not entirely used, put the
remainder in a glass jar and cover with cooking oil'. The oil, after
all the pimentoes are used, can be utilized in making mayonnaise
dressing. The flavor is delicious and the color is attractive.

To keep salad dressing in jelly jars, pour melted paraffin on
the inside of the cover. This prevents rust or discoloration of the
tin lids and preserves the dressing.

Put lemons in a fruit jar as soon as they are purchased and
screw the top on tightly. They will not dry and can be kept sev-
eral weeks.

Try greasing the cup in which molasses is measured ; there will
be no waste and every drop will run out readily.

When preparing grape-fruit for cocktail or salad, the usual
method of removing the bitter white membrane is somewhat tedi-
ous. Cover the grape-fruit with boiling water and let stand a few
minutes. Remove and put into cold water quickly. When cool, it
may be peeled easily. Chill before using. Oranges may be treated
in the same way.

Roll toasted corn-flakes and use in the place of flour or
cracker crumbs to roll meat or croquettes in before frying.

Cream that is tQO thin to whip can be made to do so by adding
the unbeaten white of an egg before starting to whip.

OF INTEREST TO WOMEN 75

When buying shelled nuts, look them over carefully, heat
slowly and thoroughly in the oven, watch closely to prevent burning,
cool and put in an air tight can. They will) keep fresh a long time
and are ready for use when needed.

Marshmallows placed thickly on the top of a custard or squash
pie, when put in the oven will toast to a delicious- brown and will
add greatly to the flavor and appearance of the pie.

Add a chopped carrot to dried lima beans while cooking ; the
flavor will be much improved.

Bits of lemon peel scattered among the cookies in the jar will
add a fine flavor to them.

Before putting raisins or other sticky food through the food
chopper, squeeze a few drops of lemon juice into the chopper and
the food will not stick.

The lime deposited in the tea-kettle may be removed by boiling
a pint of vinegar in it. The acid in the vinegar dissolves the lime
which is then easily removed. Wash and rinse the kettle thor-
oughly before using.

<
tri the Sick-Room:

In most homes where the sick have to be cared for, the regular
hospital bed can not be provided. The one who is nursing uses
a great deal of energy by working over a iow bed. This can be
avoided if cone shaped blocks, twelve to eighteen inches high, are
placed under each leg of the bed. A hole six inches deep should
be bored in the end of the block, just large enough in diameter to
receive, easily, the leg of the bed. A handy man can make these
and comfort is given to the patient as well as to the nurse.

A bathing cap makes an excellent ice bag in an emergency.
Close the opening with a rubber band, dust with talcum powder
after drying and it may be used many times.

In an emergency, an ordinary fruit jar or glass bottle, filled
with hot water and covered with a piece of flannel, can be used
in place of a hot water bottle. It retains the heat a long time.

When the hot water bottle leaks, it may be filled with hot
sand or salt and still serve its purpose. When it becomes too old
to be thus used, cut in sections and use as pads for keeping pillows
clean. The pads may also be used upon which to place medicine
bottles.

To reduce the temperature of the the room quickly, hang wet
sheets about and evaporate the water with an electric fan.

76 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

When men's collars become so frayed that they can not be
worn, they • make excellent small bandages. Wash collars to
remove all starch. When ripped apart, each collar contains sever-
al thicknesses of good quality linen. Sterilize them by heating in
the oven on a clean plate, put into a small sterilized jar and screw
on the lid. They are then ready for an emergency.

In the Laundry :

The best and finest table linen is easier to iron if wrung from
the rinsing [water by hand. The wringer presses creases into it
which are difficult to iron out.

The rubber rollers on the wringer can be easily cleaned with
kerosene. Be sure to wash thoroughly after cleaning because kero-
sene destroys rubber.

Always remove the pressure on the rollers of the wringer
after using it, and the roller will last twice as long.

In cold weather if you wet a cloth in strong salt wate^ and
wipe the clothes line, the clothes will not freeze to it. Also dip
clothes pins in salt water and they will be more easily removed.

To wash soiled clothes-pins put into a large pan or boiler of
soapy water and let soak until water i,s cold enough to put the hand
in ; wash, rinse and dry. If this is done when pins are new, they
will not split as easily and will last much longer.

A bushel basket lined with white oil cloth is an excellent sub-
stitute for, or aid to, a clothes basket. It is easier handled and costs
much less.

Mend the hole in your zink or tin tub by cutting the old rub-
bers from fruit jars into very smalli pieces, melting them and ap-
lying to the hole with a small stick.

After washing lingerie or narrow ribbons of any description
wind them around a jar full of hot water. They will dry smoothly
so that ironing is unnecessary.

A college girl's "stunt" of washing handkerchiefs is somewhat
similar. After washing and rinsing spread perfectly smooth on a
mirror or window glass. Be sure the glass is clean. This may be
used in an emergency.

Often after iodine has been used for cuts or sores the clothes
or towels are stained with it. To remove the stains, make a thin
paste of starch and water ; place the stained articles in it, soak over
night and wash with soap and water.

OF INTEREST TO WOMEN 11

Fold a piece of old carpet or rug several times and stand on
it while ironing. You will be surprised how it rests the feet and
limbs.

In Cleaning :

To clean brass, use vinegar and salt. Apply with a soft cloth
and polish. Or use a saturated solution of oxalic acid. Wet a
cloth in this solution and apply to the article to be cleaned. Rub
well and polish with a dry cloth. One application usually removes
all discoloration. Care must be taken, however, for oxalic acid is
poisonous. Common vaseline may be used for cleaning brass elec-
trical fixtures. Apply with a piece of clean cotton cloth and polish
with an old soft flannel.

Brooms will last much longer if, once a week, they are dipped
in hot soapy water. Shake all the water out, press into shape and
hang it up by the handle to dry. Be careful not to wet the broom
where it is tied or sewed. These, with other cleaning utensils, will
give longer service and retain their shape better if hung up by tne
handle. Small screw-eyes may be purchased at any hardware
store to screw in the ends of the handles. Never throw a broom,
straw-end down, in a corner behind the door if you intend to use it
for sweeping.

After using an oiled mop, instead of shaking the dust out
of it, use an old whisk broom to brush the mop carefully. It not
only cleans but it makes it fluffy and keeps it from matting.

Mix thoroughly a pint of kerosene, one third ounce oil of
paraffin, dampen cheese cloth or any soft cloth (cotton stockings
are good) ; hang in the air a little while, roll, place in a can or tight
box with cover. This amount will dampen about six yards of
material, which will make twelve dust cloths. Another method of
making a dustless duster is to add one tablespoon of linseed oil and
turpentine to one quart of boiling water. Wet the cloth in the solu-
tion and dry, put in box as above.

Use sand paper and oil to polish your kitchen stove and see
how bright and shiny it will be. If stove polish is preferred use
vinegar instead of water. The polish will be much brighter.

Occasionally, when dusting, wipe the windows with clean
paper (tissue is best, newspaper may be used) and so keep the dust
and dirt from accumulating and minimize the number of real win-
dow washings. Equal parts of kerosene and water is good for
cleaning windows ; polish with soft paper. Another quick way is to
use a good-sized chamois and hot water. Dry the window with
the same wet chamois. It leaves no lint on the window and dis-
penses with a lot of soiled cloths.

How Close Are You to Your
Daughter?

Clarissa A. Beesley

A beautiful young girl was about to be married. She had
been reared in an apparently ideal Latter-day Saint home. They
were people of culture ; her father was a physician. But she came
to a Mutual officer and asked a number of personal questions
relative to her duties as a wife, and after receiving some kind,
wise instruction, she made the statement : "My mother has never
once spoken to me of these things."

. How close are you to your daughter? Do you have her
confidence as you had it when she was a tiny girl, playing with
her dolls? You showered on her then an abundance of mother-
love ; many were the kisses and caresses you gave her. The few
moments when you left your other duties to tuck her away in
her little bed were most precious. And she, the baby daughter,
loved you with all her baby heart, looked upon you as her closest
comrade and told you all her little troubles and all her little se-
crets.

Has there ever been a change in your relationship? You
still love her with equal fervor, perhaps even with a deeper love,
for you have watched her unfold into lovely maidenhood. And
she still loves you. But is there the same close sympathy? Has
rheje been anywhere along the line of years a time when the
goodnight kiss ceased or when you were perhaps too busy to
listen or encourage her to confide in you? Happy are you as
her mother if your daughter still comes to you with all her hopes
and her problems and if you are still her best chum and con-
fidante.

It is an art to grow old gracefully. It is more of an art to
keep youthful in spirit as the seasons come and go, youthful
enough to retain the viewpoint of youth, to have a real under-
standing of its desires and hopes and a sympathy for its instabil-
ities. If you can be a girl with your girl, can enter with her into
hef world of romance, even into some of her frivolities, can be
interested in the things she likes to do and do some of them with
her, then you are giving her more than if you could provide her
with all the wealth of the world.

The Y. L. M. I. A. stands ready to help you. It has many
fields of activity. In addition to the class work and special
religious programs, other lines of interest have been introduced,
is, dramatics, debating, music, public speaking. The organization

HOW CLOSE ARE YOU TO YOUR DAUGHTER 79

also endeavors to supervise carefully the recreation of its members.

But these are only a means to an end. Its fundamental aim,
as outlined by President Young, is to develop in the hearts of the
young women of Zion an abiding faith in and love for the gos-
pel of Jesus Christ, a testimony of its divinity and a willingness
to render service to the Church. Its object is to make our girls
pure, high-minded women — worthy successors to their mothers,
who have been such a glorious strength to the Church. And in
this great task we seek always the cooperation of our mothers.

An auxiliary organization cannot take the place of the home.
We have tried to teach the girls modesty and propriety in dress
but sometimes our efforts have seemed fruitless and we have
been forced to ask the question : Are the mothers of these girls
setting them an example in this regard, or is it true that the
older women of the Church are sometimes neglectful and indif-
ferent? We are endeavoring to implant in their hearts a desire
to be married in the House of the Lord. But sometimes we must
again ask the question : Do the mothers of these girls instil within
their hearts a desire for this sacred ordinance ? Is the atmosphere
of the home such that the girl grows up with a longing in her
heart to receive her companion by the authority of the Priesthood
in the Lord's appointed way? Is there constantly held before
her; in the home a picture of the day when she shall be happy to
dress and otherwise conform her life to the teachings she shall
receive there?

Many are the evils which are menacing our young people.
Terrible waves of sin are sweeping over the earth, well nigh en-
gulfing the nations. And the effects are being felt even among
the sons and daughters of the Latter-day Saints. With all earn-
estness the Mutual officers are endeavoring to counteract these
conditions. Our slogan, ''We stand for a pure life through clean
thought and action," is ringing in the ears of our boys and girls
from one end of the Church to the other. We must make it a
vital thing in their lives. Everywhere we are pleading with them
to keep their bodies clean, to secure sufficient sleep, to think clean
thoughts, to return home early from their amusements, to listen
to the teachings of their parents, and to seek the Lord in earnest
prayer for his protection. We believe that the one regulation of
early hours would go far to solve this problem and prevent many
possible dangers.

A feature introduced into the Mutual Improvement work re-
cently is a ''Mothers and Daughters' Day." As the name implies,
the object in view is to bring into closer bonds of sympathy and
unity mothers and their daughters. During the past summer many
stakes have held such a gathering and are enthusiastic over its
success, so that the future promises much for this event. On
this day the mother will throw aside her cares and become a

80 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

girl again. She will get the spirit of girlhood and will feel again
the joy of being a real pal and real friend to her daughter. And
the daughter will respond, and closer will be cemented the ties
between them.

Again, the Y. L. M. I. A. stands ready to help you, the splen-
did mothers of this Church, in guiding with tender solicitude and
love the precious daughters committed to your care.

Tuskegee Institute Health Program

One of the important extension activities of the Tuskegee
Institute, is their program to improve the health, not only of the
students enrolled, but of the people who live in the surrounding
iural districts. The Tuskegee Institute, founded by Booker T.
Washington, is located in Tuskegee, Alabama, and has for its
purpose the training of colored men and women. Their health
extension activities are undoubtedly doing much for the im-
provement of the community.

The general work of the Institute Hospital and Nurse Train-
ing School is, first, to look after the health of the student body.
To carry out this purpose an elaborate program of physical ex-
amination and instruction in hygiene is carried on. The John A.
Andrew Memorial Hospital, erected at a cost of $50,000, has 75
beds and is the only Grade A hospital operated by negroes, south
of Washington and Chicago. For this reason it is a definite in-
fluence in health activities and physical betterment, as well as
a recognized Nurse Training School, for negroes of the lower
south.

The Annual Clinic, which is held in April, under the di-
rection of the John A. Andrew Clinical Society, gives opportu-
nity to negro physicians and surgeons of the South to improve
themselves in their profession and to keep abreast of the times.
During the last clinic, 1136 patients were treated and 65 major
operations were performed, with the loss of only one patient.

The Post Graduate Course in Surgery was inaugurated last
year to fill a pressing need and a demand for this line of re-
search work for the negro surgeons of the South. One hundred
and twenty-six surgeons attended the clinics and Post Gradu-
ate Course, and the lectures and instructors in the Post Gradu-
ate Course, included professors from the Johns Hopkins Medical
College, Harvard- Medical College, the Medical College of Bailor
University, Meharry Medical College and Howard University.

A Rural Health Nurse has headquarters at the Institute

TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE HEALTH PROGRAM 81

Health Center, an attractive frame building erected by the con-
tributions of teachers and students. This Registered Nurse con-
ducts nightly health meetings at the center, giving health in-
structions to upwards of 130 people each week. In addition to
the regular talks by the nurse, special health lectures are deliv-
ered by prominent physicians and health officers to these people,
who work during the day but whose anxiety to improve their
health, which has been inspired by the health center, causes them
to sacrifice pleasure and rest to attend these nightly meetings.
The work of the Rural Health Nurse also includes three trips
each week to rural schools and communities where physical ex-
aminations, follow-up work, and instruction in hygiene, are car-
ried on. During the past six months, 56 communities were vis-
ited. Vaccination of children in the rural schools will begin the
week of October 16.

National Negro Health Week was inaugurated in 1915 by
the late Booker T. Washington. This movement has from the be-
ginning received the hearty cooperation of the entire South,
state and city health officials and departments, women!s clubs,
chambers of commerce, etc. As a result of the effective work of
this movement, the United States Public Health Service has be-
come interested and last year prepared a special bulletin for this
work.

A course in midwifery is conducted at the Institute Hospital
to enable women in this line of work to pass an elementary ex-
amination and register under the State Board of Health as re-
quired by the law passed by the Alabama State Legislature of
1918; the law resulting from the realization that illiterate and
untrained midwives were in themselves a menace to the health
of the state. Forty-seven women have taken the course and re-
ceived certificates recommending them for registration.

A TRIBUTE TO UTAH

"I have been a friend of Utah, because I have believed in
the things that you have been doing ahead of the procession. Your
state school law for county and district supervision is, by all
odds, the best in the United States. No other state in the Union
has any such equipment for supervision of public schools as Utah
has. That is saying a good deal in this age of the world. In
the second place, you were the first state in the Union to require
eighteen years of age or a high school education before a boy or
girl could absolutely leave school to go to work." — Dr, A< E,
Winship, Editor of Journal of Education,

One Reason for Being Convinced

Thomas L. Martin

Whenever a Democrat attends a rally of his own political
faith and listens to the testimony of his Democratic friends, he
leaves the meeting more than ever encouraged with the idea that-
he has selected the right party. Republicans go through the same
experiences and end up with the feeling that the Republican
party with its principles is the party for him. The same idea pre-
vails with the members of our religious faith. Whenever the
searchlight of reason is turned upon some point at issue, and we
listen to the testimony of the manipulator of that searchlight, we
leave the meeting more than ever impressed with the truthfulness
of the gospel of Jesus Christ.

If the unprejudiced mind will apply itself to the history of
the Christian church during the first few hundred years after
Christ, it will, from that application, find that the gospel was
taken from the earth. This gospel was the plan that we ac-
cepted in the spirit world, which our Father said he would give
to us upon the earth to aid Us in a type of development that would
ultimately get us back into his presence, bigger and better indi-
viduals because of our earthly experience. Man did not do his
part and consequently this gospel was taken from the earth until
such time as he thought we would be ready to make proper
use of it.

To bring this gospel back again to the world necessitated
personal visits from heavenly beings. It must be brought di-
rect from heaven by God and his associates. Joseph Smith had
just such an experience. This is the part that causes so much
ridicule by men of intellect, which ridicule tends to cause a weak-
ening in the mind of some of our young people who come in con-
tact with these intellectuals.

How could the gospel be brought back to earth save by di-
rect means ? We are what we are to a very great extent, because of
hereditary and environmental influences. Could the Lord re-
store the gospel through the heredity channel? The answer is in
the negative, because all that a father can transmit to his children
is tendencies. The psychologist James, says: "Man transmits to
his offspring a certain quality of brain stuff that makes him
susceptible to the same influence that his father is susceptible to."
In other words, the son has a tendency to yield to the same influ-
ences as the father. If the father's tendencies have responded
for generations to the influences of the apostate church ; the son's
will do the same thing. The gospel could not come through such
a channel. We absorb very much of our environment the effect

ONE REASON FOR BEING CONVINCED S3

of which is no small factor in the determination Of what & marl
shall be. There is nO way of placing the gospel into, mart's erij
vironment unless the Lord puts it there. The Lord could inspired
and ultimately through inspiration, the gospel with its details would
be back upon the earth. Martin Luther is a splendid example
of the work of inspiration. He knew the gospel Was not upon the
earth ; he knew the papal authorities were not representative of
the Christ, and according to his interpretation of what the Lord
expects, he forced from these powers, freedom for the masses',
somewhat after the idea that the Christ would require. The many
reformers each through inspiration, brought the world nearer and
nearer to what the Lord Would have. None, however, could
approach the gospel as it existed in the days of Christ. Heredity,
environment, and inspiration were all insufficient to bring the
gospel back upon the earth. Then how could it cOnie save by
direct communion with the heavens. The visit of the Father and
the Son to the boy prophet is the greatest evidence of its truth-
fulness. The heavens must be opened, and heavenly beings must-
communicate with mart upon the earth if the gospel was again to
be given to man. We need not weaken because intellectuals ridi-
cule the idea of direct communication, It was the only way in
which this gospel could be restored.

MATERNAL MORTALITY

Few medical .subjects have received so much attention in recent
years as obstetrics. The prospective mother is now avfl object of
interest to the government as well as to private agencies, &n4 the'
Science itself has made vast strides in the last fifty years. Onei
of the surprising facts in connection with all this interest is that the
death rate from causes incident to childbearing is not decreasing ;
that, on the contrary, it seems to be increasing. A study of the
statistics of almost every human ill discloses a most encouraging
improvement for the last thirty years, and these statistics are so uni-
formly progressive that there is a general impression that they are
general. Yet that is. not the case with what, in a civilized com-
munity, should be a normal physiological process — that of bring-
ing children into the world. In 1890 the death rate from causes
incidental to childbirth — the figures are taken from Maternal Mor-
tality, by Dr. Grace L. Meigs, accepted by the medical profession
as authoritative — was 15.3 per 100,000; in 1915 it was 15.2, while
for 1916 it had climbed to 16.3.

The science of gynecology is largely American; the greatest
discoveries and surgical procedures have been the work of Amer-
icans. The trouble is that the practitioner does not school himself
sufficiently in the technique of his trade,

An Evening Lullaby

Lovingly Dedicated to my Wife and All Mother's
Words by Harold Goff. Music by Chas. J. Engar.

Not too fast..

a— I* — I1— £ — *— .-n — a— n-

>-fri^t-i=st=i

f=*

T — ^_# — ^_

1. Go to sleep, ba-by, the twi - light is here, Shadows of
1. Father in Heaven will guard baby dear, His ho - ly

a_^ ^ Lj — —^1^1 ^ — L-|__ ^|^

Ped. *Ped. *Ped. * Ped.

evening al - read - y ap-pear, Daylight is fading all

angels are hov - er - ing near, Sweet dreams they 11 whisper till

-#- -#- -#-

Ped. Ped.

£

_# * j 1_ ^ — i —

-F — # — 0 m- — # — m —

1

-8t

«-^

-* — #^ — ^— #

"-3--! n

out of the west,
night fades a-way,

Ba - by must now go to
Bringing the beau - ti-ful

rest,
day.

fr-r-T-z£=i=l!

ȣ

-=l-=1-

i^-"

h — 0 — ;

£

SfcEJrjn^

Lk

--A-

3=*=

Lit - tie wee birdie has folded his wing,
Big shining sun has gone ov - er the sea,

When morning
But he'll come

^^■9- — F 1 — —i ^^ ^^-i l-F 1 — — 4- ^*l

l 1^5^ -^ — l£pN^c-

AN EVENING LULLABY

85

pfiiii^llilslsp^i

wakes him with joy he will sing; Zephyrs are mur-mnr-ing
hack to my ha - hy and me; Now while the hright stars their

$

-*— 4-

N £ — k — r-r—— V

soft - ly and deep,
soft vig - ils keep,

■1=3

Sleep, pretty ba - by-kin,
Sleep, lit - tie ba - by-kin,

sleep,
sleep.

t=i

-H— #-

H •-

mm

A Friend

Julia Farr

When happy laughter turns to tears,
And darkness fills the soul with fears,
When all seems lost mid shadowy gloom,
And phantom danger seems to loom, —
God sends a friend.

When "testing faith" takes all our will,
We realize our weakness, — still,

When we are struggling to do right,

To help us on to win the fight,

God sends a friend.

And from such friendship, given free,
We seem to hear Divinity,
"Whatever lot is yours on earth,
Remember, from the day of birth,
God is your friend."

Notes from the Field

By Amy Brown Lyman

The General Board, through the Relief Society Magazine, ex-
presses hearty appreciation for the numerous messages of love,
good wishes, and confidence, which have been received at this the
beginning of the new year, from missions, stakes, wards and indi-
viduals. The Board joins with every Relief Society woman in the
organization in the wish that the year of 1923 will be one of the
most prosperous and helpful years in the history of the great organ-
ization.

Nebo Stake.

FOUR PAIRS OF TWINS

Mr. and Mrs. C. M. Bird, of Payson, are proud grandparents
of four pair of beautiful twins. Mrs Bird was for many years a
member of the Utah stake Relief Society board. We are printing
herewith a picture of Mrs. Bird, her three daughters and the
twins. The daughters of Mrs. Bird, reading from left to right
are: Mrs. Jennie B. Hill, Payson, Utah ; Mrs. Hannah B. Menden-
hall, Mapleton, Utah; Mrs. Emogene B. Manwaring, Rexburg,
Idaho. The twins, inserted are the children of Mrs. Bird's son,
Freeman C. Bird of Payson. These twins were born six months
after the group picture was taken. All four mothers, although
kept busy with their home responsibilities, find time to assist in the
Church organizations. Three are serving on auxiliary stake boards.

NOTES FROM THE FIELD 87

Cache Stake.

On Monday, September 25, the officers of the Fourth ward
Relief Society of the Cache stake, were honorably released after
eight years of faithful service. A surprise party was held the
following afternoon at the home of the retiring president, Johan-
nah Murdock. The afternoon was spent in a pleasurable man-
ner and a delicious luncheon was served.

This ward has 115 enrolled members and of this number 114
are Magazine subscribers.

Raft River Stake.

The various Relief Societies of the Raft River stake did not
discontinue meetings during the summer months, but they met and
discussed special lessons in theology. During the last week of
August a teachers' social was held in every ward of the stake,
which stimulated interest in the winter's work.

Wasatch Stake.

A recent report from Wasatch stake gives the following in-
teresting items :

"The stake board holds weekly officers' meetings the first
and third Tuesday evenings. We meet conjointly with other
auxiliary organizations in teacher-training classes. The second
and fourth Tuesday evenings are devoted to business or depart-
ment work. Copies of all circular letters which have been sent
to us from the General Board have been discussed in the presi-
dent's department at our monthly union meeting, and copies have
been forwarded to each of the wards with instructions to have
them kept on file.

"We have divided the responsibility of the stake work among
the members, placing a certain responsibility on each member.
These board members know in a general way about the entire
work of the organization, but each is striving with heart, mind,
and soul to be an expert in her particular work. We find that
with the distribution of the work no one is over-burdened and
doing the work becomes a pleasure. The ward organizations are
following the same method.

"Effort is being made to increase the subscriptions to the
Magazine. Center ward has 17 enrolled members and 16 sub-
scribers to the Magazine. The Wallsburg Relief Society sent 16
subscriptions of the Magazine to aged women and widows. The
stake has placed the Magazine on the public library reading table,
and has also placed bound volumes in the library. We hope to
have our 75% subscriptions for next year.

"One stake board member, who is an expert seamstress, has
charge of the burial clothes department, where those desiring to
purchase temple or burial clothes may do so. Each ward also has

88 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

a burial clothes committee but the wards do not aim to keep
clothing on hand.

"The stake board will give to the wards which make their
average attendance 50% during the year, prizes of one dozen
Relief Society Song Books each. It is hoped that it will be
necessary to purchase nine dozen. The two wards falling lowest
in attendance will entertain the other wards. Three of the wards
already have over 50% average attendance, thus far in the year.

"The stake board has visited every ward at least twice during
the year. During the month of May, a Mothers' Day program
was given in each ward. The Midway First ward presented a
Mothers' pageant. The stake board offered a gold medal for the
best Mothers' Day essay, written by a student of the Wasatch
High School. On the day the medal was presented, the Relief
Society members of the stake were the invited guests of the
high school, two numbers on the specially prepared program
being given by our board members. The winner of the medal
was an orphan girl.

"All of the wards have given cheer-up parties and have
held special meetings for those who are homebound.

"Two stake board members and seven ward members at-
tended Leadership Week at Provo', and one stake board member
attended the Relief Society Week of the Brigham Young Uni-
versity Summer School.

"This stake has a stake teachers' committee and at the union
meeting each month (at which ward teachers are invited to be
present) the topic which is to be used for the coming month is dis-
cussed by a good speaker. We have tried to impress upon our
teachers the sacredness of their calling and the duties connected
therewith. We have urged that each pair of teachers do some-
thing special, ocssasionally, for the people of their particular dis-
trict. Last year a pennant of white and gold (Relief Society
colors) was given to the wards making 100'% visits. Three
wards made the 100% and none were less than 80%. Thus far
this year 7 wards have made the 100%. The teachers have worked
hard, and have tried to leave a worth-while message in every
home.

"Fifty per cent, of the enrolled members have visited the Pri-
mary Association during the year to encourage the officers and
children, and fifty per cent, of the enrolled members have visited
the public schools.

"Sazy, the social service play, was staged and presented three
times during the year under the direction of the stake board.

"During 1922, 75% of the stake board and 50% of the ward
members read the Book of Mormon.

"By cooperation with the Farm Bureau, we are doing some

NOTES FROM THE FIELD 89

project work under the direction of the Agricultural College.
So far, 157 dress forms have been made, 125 patterns have been
drafted, (saving in patterns, $43.40) ;' garments made, 97; cost
of material, $125.00; cost of dresses if bought, $232.00; saving
effected, $107.00. Under the health projects, 90 women have
provided a shelf or drawer in which to place things to be used in
case of sickness.

"The bishops and ward presidents work in unison in the dis-
tribution of charity, and have assisted those in need of help to
find employment. We hope to take steps to have an employ-
ment agency."

California Mission.

In a letter received from Mrs. Margaret K. Miller, president
of the Relief Societies of the California mission, she reports
that she has visited all of the Societies except one in Arizona,
and one in Nevada which has recently been organized. The Cal-
ifornia mission covers a large area, from northern to southern
California, the southern part of Arizona, and a part of Nevada.
Throughout the entire mission, there is a splendid spirit and the
Relief Society women are earnest and energetic in their work.
They visit the homes of the Saints and are constantly caring for
those in distress. They are desirous of helping the missionaries
and they often entertain them in their homes. In some branches
they have assisted in furnishing the quarters for the missionaries.
In each community where there is a Society, the Relief Society.
Magazine has been placed in the public library.

The Boyle Heights branch Relief Society was organized June
13, 1922, with 9 members, and two months later the Society had
a membership of 40.

The Long Beach Relief Society celebrated the eighth anniver-
sary of its organization December 12, 1922. After the opening
exercises, a delightful program was presented. At the conclusion
of the program a social hour was spent in the branch amusement
hall. A delicious luncheon was served to forty-five guests. Mak-
ing an attractive centerpiece, was a birthday cake with eight
candles. President Christina Larson reports that the affair was a
thorough success.

Juarez Stake.

The Juarez and Dublan wards of the Juarez stake held a
very successful bazaar in the early fall. Quilts, fancy work, and
articles of clothing were made and contributed by the members of
the Relief Society. The women also made woolen yarn and those
who could not spin the yarn, knit stockings, and quite a sum of
money was realized on this occasion. A program and dance was

90 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

held in connection with the bazaar, and the day proved to be a
very enjoyable one.

South Sanpete Stake.

At the leadership course given at the Snow Junior College,
December 7, 8, 9, 1922, a total of 717 were registered in the eleven
departments. The Relief Society department made the best at-
tendance record. There were in attendance 74 stake and ward
Relief Society officers, and 772 members and visitors, making a
total of 146. The official representation was as follows : South
Sanpete, 27; North Sanpete, 19; South Sevier, 13; Sevier, 11;
North Sevier, 4. The president of the college, Wayne B. Hales, was
delighted with the response of the people of the district and the
members attending were most grateful for the splendid opportuni-
ties offered by the institute. There were in attendance the follow-
ing General Authorities and representatives of the General* Boards :
Rulon S. Wells, Bishop David A. Smith, Horace Cummings, Os-
car A. Kirkham, John H. Taylor, E. E. Ericksen; Amy Brown
Lyman, Clarissa A. Beesley, and May Anderson.

Benson Stake.

The officers of the Benson stake Relief Society gave a so-
cial on August 29 in the Benson stake tabernacle at Richmond,
Utah. The ward officers and members were guests at this
affair. An excellent program was rendered, after which games
were played. Luncheon was served to all by the stake board.
Over 300 officers and members were present.

In the Benson stake the Relief Society women have con-
ducted special summer work. The Richmond ward reports that
it has held several meetings at the home of the sick and
homebound. One meeting was held at the home of a woman who
had been unable to attend meeting (for several years. The
women called on her and held a regular meeting, a special fea-
ture of which was an excellent musical program. She was
presented with flowers, and at the close of the meeting she said
she had not spent such a happy day for many months.

Bwley Stake.

The ward conferences of the Burley stake have been very
successful. Much thought was given to the preparation of the
programs and a good spirit was manifest in all the meetings. All
the wards, with the exception of the Hazel ward, which is dis-
organized, are completely officered and are doing good work.
The women show a willingness to work along community wel-
fare lines, which is very gratifying. During the summer months
the stake officers conducted weekly classes in sewing and cook-

NOTES FROM THE FIELD 91

ing. By this plan it was hoped to better living conditions in
the homes. The course was successful, and a similar plan will
be carried out next summer. An interest in homemaking and
domestic science and economy was aroused which will undoubt-
edly be of value to the mothers in the community.

Oneida-Franklin Stakes.

A special Relief Society celebration was held by the Oneida
and Franklin stakes on October 28, 1922, at Preston, Idaho. In
response to the special invitation, the executive officers of the
General Board, President Clarissa S. Williams, Counselors Jennie
B. Knight, and Louise Y. Robison and General Secretary Amy
Brown Lyman, attended the meetings on that day, and the board
meetings and social given the preceding evening. Mrs. Nellie P.
Head, president of the Oneida .stake, presided at the morning meet-
ing. Other speakers at this session were Oneida stake counselor
P. M. Condie, President Clarissa S. Williams and Amy Brown
Lyman. Mrs. Veroka G. Nash, president of the Franklin stake,
presided and spoke at the afternoon meeting, and addresses were
also made by President Samuel W. Parkinson, of Franklin stake,
Jennie B. Knight, Louise Y. Robison, and President Clarissa S.
Williams. There were over 600 in attendance at the two sessions
which were exceptionally instructive and inspirational. Between
the two meetings, Relief Society women served an elaborate ban-
quet.

Netherlands Mission

In a letter from Lyman Williams to his mother, President
Clarissa S. Williams, we learn of a Christmas celebration which
was held in Arnhem, Holland, under the direction of the mission-
aries and the Relief Society of this branch. A beautiful Christmas
tree was prepared which held a lovely toy and an article of clothing
for each child, in addition to sweetmeats. This Christmas celebra-
tion was very greatly appreciated by the people of the branch, who
spent an enjoyable and happy time together on this occasion.

In Memoria-m

St. Joseph Stake.

It is with sincere sorrow that the Magazine announces to
its readers the death of Mrs. Josephine Cluff Kimball of Thatcher,
Arizona, on October 12, 1922. Until January, 1921, when she was
released because of poor health, Mrs. Kimball was president of
the St. Joseph stake Relief Society. She was an active Relief
Society worker for twenty years, having served in her stake as
secretary, prior to her appointment as president. In her labors
she was faithful and devoted, and she accomplished much in rais-

92 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

ing the standard of Relief Society work in her community.
Throughout her entire life she was active in the affairs of the
Church and in 1904-06 she served as a missionary in the Central
states. She was the wife of Andrew Kimball, president of the
St. Joseph stake. Both as a wife and mother, and as a com-
munity worker, she was true to the highest ideals of her religion.

Woodruff Stake.

Mrs. Christiena Hunter Brown, an active Relief Society
worker of the Evanston ward, was called by death on Decem-
ber 5, 1922. She was in charge of the Magazine subscriptions for
the ward and at the time of her death she had her list of one
hundred names ready for the new year. She was always efficient
and business-like in her Magazine work, and it was always a pleas-
ure for the Magazine department to receive Mrs. Brown's neat and
accurate lists and to do business with her.

Parowan Stake.

In the death of Minerva S. Lund, June 20, 1922, the Church
and community lost one of its most faithful workers. Mrs. Lund
has made her home in the Paragonah* ward since her marriage
to Alfred W. Lund, in 1894. Among other positions, Mrs. Lund
has been a counselor in the Relief Society, which position she held
at the time of her death. Mrs. Lund was ever a friend to those
in distress and trouble, often helping others, even when it re-
quired a personal sacrifice. She was a woman of great faith and
an ardent temple worker. She is survived by her husband and four
children.

North Weber Stake.

Mrs. Eliza Jane Cheney Rawson, one of the early pioneers of
L^tah, passed away at her daughter's home in Ogden, in December.
Mrs. Rawson was born at Kirtland, Ohio, in 1837. Her parents
were among the first to join the "Mormon" Church and she re-
membered .seeing the Prophet Joseph Smith when she was but a
small girl. With her parents she crossed the plains, arriving in
Utah in 1850. Within one year after her arrival, she was left an
orphan, and she was cared for by her kind friends among the pio-
neers. In 1856 she was married to William C. Rawson. She is
the mother of seven children and one foster-child and is ancestor
of fifty grandchildren, sixty-five great grandchildren, and three
great great grandchildren. Mrs. Rawson has been an active
Church worker, and was an efficient Relief Society treasurer of the
Farr West ward for twenty-eight years. She is remembered with
love and honor by her posterity and her many friends,

EDITORIAL

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah

Motto — Charity Never Faileth

THE GENERAL BOARD
MRS. CLARISSA SMITH WILLIAMS - - - - President

MRS. JENNIE BRIMHALL KNIGHT - - . - - - - First Counselor

MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON Second Counselor

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN General Secretary and Treasurer

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund

Mrs Jeannette A. Hyde Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans

Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith

Miss Lillian Cameron Mrs. Julia A. Child Mrs. Barbara Howell Richards

Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Rosanna C. Irvine

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director
Miss Edna Coray, Organist

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Business Manager - ... Jeannette A. Hyde

Assistant Manager - - - - - - Amy Brown Lyman

Room 20, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah

Vol. X FEBRUARY, 1923 No. 2

A PATRIOTIC DUTY

Two holidays are observed in February, the 12th and 22nd
respectively — the birthdays of Abraham Lincoln and George Wash-
ington. These two great American patriots served as Chief Mag-
istrate of the United States in the two very critical! periods of this
Nation's history; Washington when the union was brought into
existence, and Lincoln when that existence was threatened by a
great civil war. The war for secession was designated by the voice
of prophecy as "rebellion," not revolution, hence doomed to failure.
Of the war for American independence, the prophetic voice had
declared that the people forming this Nation were to be "delivered
by the power of God out of the hands of all other nations," hence
the beginning of this American Republic in the latter days.

The freedom of the United States from Great Britain came
out of a "bondage" of oppression by the latter. But in the loss of
this land they did get a new idea of non-oppression to dependencies,
and it is history that since the American revolution Great Britain
has not lost a single colony, but all stand patriotically with her.

Referring to history : Does it occur to our minds that on this
American continent two great nations and peoples have perished —
nations that were set up by the blessing of God, yet departed from
his ways ? Read the lesson in the Book of Mormon history of the
Jaredites and the Nephites. What act was the inception of the
overthrow of each of these peoples? It was the overturning of
the form of government which the God of heaven had prescribed
for them. Writing of secret or exclusive societies or combinations

94 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

which effected that overturn, the historian Moroni (Ether, chap
8) departs from making his abridgment of the record to say that
"they have caused the destruction of this people of whom I am now
speaking, and also the destruction of the people of Nephi ;" and
he adds a warning that the people of this Nation will face "over-
throw and destruction" if similar combinations succeed in obtain-
ing control of the people and property in this land.

Does the United States face in its history still another great
crisis, as indicated by the prophetic words of the Prophet Moroni?'
And is the present the time when ,such crisis js at hand? Or, may
there be now a deep-liaid plan to overturn the form of government
which God has prescribed for this land? Present occurrences
ought to answer those queries very distinctly. Let us see :

In December, 1922, this official announcement to the National
Congress, in Washington, was made by the Federal Bureau of In-
vestigation :

"Documents obtained during the past year clearly indicate that the
communist internationale is behind a strong movement among negroes,
labor unions, and various social and women's clubs, the ultimate pur-
pose being to undermine those organizations, with a view of overthrow-
ing the United States government and .establishing dictatorship of the
proletariat."

In the press report of resolutions adopted by the third inter-
nationale at Moscow, Russia, on December 1, 1922, in which the
civil war resulting in the abolition of slavery in the United States
was referred to as "capitalistic," it was announced of one of these
series of resolutions :

"The resolution, which was adopted without a dissenting vote,
declares that the negro question has become a live issue in efforts
toward a world revolution."

During the same month, Miss Alice Robertson, member of
Congress from Oklahoma, issued this public statement :

"Oklahoma didn't go Democratic; it went radical. I tremble for
Oklahoma. There are very hard times ahead. All of us who try to do
things with a respect for the Constitution and American institutions are
subject to attack by radicals."

Also, in December, in New York City, meetings of the leading
representatives of what is known as the "Workers' Party" — a
political organization which claims a vast membership in the United
Sfates among the so-called "working classes" and embracing both
industrial and agricultural laborers — openly announced that party's
aim to be :

"To create in the United States a soviet government, and establish
the dictation of the proletariat."

EDITORIAL 95

Relative to government in this Nation, the Lord has declared
(Doc. and Cov.. 121:8) :

"I established the Constitution of this land by the hands of wise
men whom I raised up unto this very purpose." '

Deliberate plans to overthrow the present United States gov-
ernment which was framed under Divine inspiration have reached
so serious and menacing a stage that they cannot longer be safely
ignored. In the crisis now clearly at hand, the line of duty for all
Latter-day Saints is definitely marked. They have before them the
example of patriotism in Washington and Lincoln and their com-
patriots. It will be well for them to follow this example, not alone
because these great leaders were firm and fearless in behalf of
the American Union, but also because of their sacred duty to up-
hold and defend that form of government which God has estab-
lished in this age, for his Divine purposes. Nothing less than this is
real patriotism for them, both as Americans and as Saints, women
as well as men.

DUTY OF THE SAINTS TO SUSTAIN AND LIVE THE

LAW

I endorse with all my heart this declaration (Doc. and Cov.
134) sustained by the unanimous vote of the general conference
in 1835. I am convinced beyond the shadow of a doubt that it is
the duty of every Latter-day Saint to sustain and live the law. I
^believe that every Latterday Saint who has any idea in his or her
heart that some law has been passed that is not a righteous law,
after it has been fought out in the courts and has been decided,
whatever the decision may be, by the highest tribunal of our great
and glorious country, the Supreme Court of the United States, that
it. is his duty to obey such law. I believe that every Latter-day Saint
— and by the way no man is a Latter-day Saint who drinks whisky
— but any "Mormon" who drinks whisky today knows that he is in
condemnation before the Lord Almighty, whether he is the one who
bought the whisky, or whether he is simply a partaker of it. I be-
lieve that every Latter-day Saint owes it to himself to uphold and
sustain what is known as the cigarette law, and I believe that we as
a people should know by the announcement of every man who is
to be elected to the legislature, that he will stand for that law, and
if he will not so announce himself, if his opponent, no matter what
his politics may be, will stand for that law, that we ought to bury
our politics and vote for tfTe man favoring the retaining and enforc-
ing of the cigarette law.

President Heber J. Grant, October, 1922, Conference.

Guide Lessons for April

LESSON I

Theology and Testimony

(First Week in April)
CARD PLAYING

This lesson title may seem out of place as a name for a lesson
on theology or religion, but any subject or theme which has been
made a matter of consideration by direct revelation or by the in-
spired leaders of the Church, may with propriety be studied from
a theological point of view, and the findings made to depend upon
what revelation as well as science and philosophy has to say about
the matter. With the Latter-day Saints idleness is not only un-
ethical, but it is irreligious, because God has declared against
it. The use of intoxicants is unethical, because it endangers
the welfare of society; it is unlawful, because the state has legis-
lated against it, making it a misdemeanor ; it is sinful, because the
word of the Lord written and spoken among us, is against intem-
perance.

Our thesis in this lesson is : Card Playing should not be in-
dulged in. And we will consider the reasons for our declaration
under three heads — psychological or personal welfare reasons, so-
cial or public welfare reasons, theological or soul welfare reasons.

Personal welfare or psychological reasons. 1. Any appetite that
creates an excessive desire for itself is injurious to the individual,
and card playing develops not only the habit but a craving for
itself that results in the weakening of will and the loss of self-con-
trol in that particular direction. The chance element in the game
keeps up a sort of mental exhilaration and so stimulates hope that
it becomes abnormal. The card player, all unconscious of the fact,
becomes an individual of luck instead of one of pluck. The rec-
reation of card playing is a bad kind of recreation.

The card player in many cases is literally dragged into a state
of mind that makes a world of chance the most desirable one in
which to live. He finds little or no joy in anything that is not
bristling with hazard. Many men and some women will impul-
sively stake their all on some "chance."

2. Card playing interferes with individual culture. The lan-
guage of the card table is coarse and generally low; the themes
of conversation are as a rule not those of the elevative type. The

GUIDE LESSONS 97

times spent is more than wasted. Art and literature form little
or no part of the dreams of the ardent card placer. Card playing
is not the recreative resort of big minds but rather the refuge of the
small intellects. It is not the center of attraction for the lofty, but
rather the rendezvous of the low. It therefore cuts one out of good
company, even when one is alone.

3. Card playing injures one's reputation for honesty. An
application for any position of honor or trust would ibe kept long
on the waiting list if it were known that the applicant was addicted
to card playing.

Surety companies are wisely concerned about the habits of
persons for whose integrity they become financially responsible,
and the card player may well be considered an unsafe investment.

Sociological Reasons: — 1. Card playing cuts in the happi-
ness of society; is is the comcomfitant of social iniquity, the ad-
junct of the saloon, the gambling den and the brothel. The
hold-up, the burglar, the murderer, are, as a rule, trained at the
card table.

2. Card playing lowers the social standards of society. Card
clubs will beat the heaven out of any community that fosters them.
Card "Bridge" first, and then comes the "Bridge of Sighs" in the
family circle.

3. Card playing points to national decay. The nation no-
torious for cards and cigarettes has almost lost its power to think
victory in anything, and our neighbor indulging in revolution after
revolution owes her instability to the gambling proclivities of her
people. Her territory has become the home of laziness and the
rendezvous of outlaws.

Theological Reasons. — 1. Card playing is at best known as a
vice ; it is neither lovely, chaste, virtuous, nor of good report, and
therefore excluded by the provisions of the 13th article of our faith.

2. Card playing has been and still is discountenanced by the
authorities of the Church. President Brigham Young counseled
and advised against it, denounced it, saying to the pioneers: "I
would rather see in your hands the dirtiest things you could find on
earth than a pack of cards," ( See William Clayton's Journal, page
193.)

His daughter, Susa Young Gates, states that he looked upon
a pack of playing cards as the "Devil's Bible," fit only for the
fire. President Joseph F. Smith is on record against card playing
in most emphatic terms, counseling, pleading and warning. (See
Gospel Doctrine, pp. 410 to 416.) The present leaders in the
Church are no less pronounced in their disapproval of card playing
than were their predecessors.

3. Card playing is incompatible with the Spirit of the Lord.

98 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

It lessens one's loyalty to our leaders and it leads "to spiritual
darkness, which is one of the greatest calamities that can come to
an individual, a family, or community, or to a generation.

Questions and Problems

1. State the thesis or declaration of this lesson.

2. Of the three personal reasons given for not indulging in
card playing which is the strongest?

3. Wherein does card playing start a young person off
wrong ?

4. If card playing is not bad in and of itself, how are we
to account for its being so attractive to lovers of evil?

5. Why do we never see card playing advertised in the press ?

6. When we argue in favor of card playing what about our
Church loyalty?

7. Quote President Brigham Young on handling cards.

8. Give President Joseph F. Smith's estimate of a person who
will encourage children to play cards.

9. Quote President Smith from last sentence on page 412,
Gospel Doctrine.

10. Quote President Smith from first sentence second para-
graph, page 413, Gospel Doctrine.

11. How would you prove to a young person that card play-
ing lessens his chance to get a good position?

12. How does card playing affect one's leadership privileges
in the Church?

13. Illustrate the following truth: The roads of gambling
and Godliness run parallel to each other, but the travel on them
is always in opposite directions.

14. How can the Relief Society best aid in eliminating the
card playing evil?

LESSON II

Work and Business

(Second Week in April)

GUIDE LESSONS

99

R

LESSON III

Literature

(Third Week in April)
Washington Irving

Benjamin Franklin was
of the Colonial and of the
Revolutionary period. Wash-
ington Irving made his advent
with the ushering in of the
new order, and for that reason
he may be regarded as the first
author of the Republic. He
was born April 3, 1783, in New
York City.

George Washington was,
at the time of Irving's birth,
the national hero, and for that
reason Irving was given his
name. In later years when
guests called on Irving at his
beautiful home in Tarrytown,
on the banks of the Hudson,
he was fond of telling them
how his nurse once intercepted
Washington on horseback, "to
show hmi a bairn tliat was
called after him," and how the
Father of his Country laid his
hands upon his head and gave
him a formal blessing.
Irving was not robust in health, as a young man, and for that
reason he was denied the privilege that came to his two older
brothers of attending Columbia University.

In 1804 he went abroad returning in 1806. The Napoleonic wars
were in progress ; and he witnessed Nelson's fleet a short time be-
fore it made itself famous in the battle of Trafalgar. He was in-
convenienced rather frequently, while in Europe, because of war
conditions and was at one time arrested as a British spy. This
would have greatly disturbed some persons, but it did not affect
Irving greatly, for he found the countries where he was visiting
full of romance, and the delays furnished an opportunity for the
romance to take hold of him.

On his return in 1806 he began the practice of law. Like Sir

100 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Walter Scott he was very much more interested in legend and his-
tory than he was in law. He used to tell, in a mischievous way,
how the firm with which he was connected had Aaron Burr's case
and that Aaron Burr was acquitted.

He was a partner in the law firm of Josiah Ogden Hoffman,
whose daughter Mitilda ibecame his sweetheart. This was the one
touch of personal romance in Irving's whole career. He was not of
age and she was only seventeen when the engagement occurred ; a
few months later she died. When Irving passed away, at the age
of seventy-six, a locket containing her miniature and a piece of her
hair was taken from his neck. He had lived unmarried, devoted
to her memory.

His first literary undertaking was in connection with his
brother William, and a friend, James Kirk Paulding, with whom
he cooperated in producing Salmagundi.

It remained for his Hisitory of New York to create a literary
sensation. The novel) way in which he introduced the work to the
public assured its popularity from the beginning. He announced in
the papers that the manuscript had been found by the landlord of
the Columbian Hotel among the effects of a departed lodger, and
that it had been sold to a printer to offset the lodger's indebtedness.
Before the manuscript was disposed of, Seth Handaside, the land-
lord, inserted in New York and Philadelphia papers an advertise-
ment describing Mr. Knickerbocker and asking for information
about him. When the people did learn that the story like the his-
tory was fictitious, they were greatly surprised. Irving, perhaps,
could never quite explain to his friends of the old Dutch families
why he felt at liberty to handle them just as he did. In a most amus-
ing history he gives us pen portraits of the old Dutch burghers
that are and doubtless will be valued for generations to come.

Irving was taken into partnership with his two brothers, in
1810, who were merchants and importers. In 1814 when war
troubles were over in America, he was sent as a representative
of the merchants' firm to Liverpool. Had success attended this
business venture Irving's pen might have been silenced; fortu-
nately for the world he was compelled to turn to writing as a means
of support.

In 1819 the Sketch Book was published in New York, ana in
1820 in London. This is the best known of Irving's writings both
in America and Europe. It has been translated into French, Ger-
man, and Italian, and is used by these people in their schools and
colleges as a model of English composition. Ichabod Crane and
Pip Van Winkle were read with much interest both at home and
abroad.

Alexander Everett was United States minister to Spain in

GUIDE LESSONS 101

1826, and through him Irving was made attache to the Legation at
Madrid. This gave Irving the opportunity, which he readily
grasped, to collect Spanish material. He turned his attention
first, to a life of Columbus, which biography was completed in
1827.

Then he turned to the Alhambra, and in order to secure what
he felt to be the proper atmosphere for his work he lived in the
palace of the Alhambra for a season. He visited Seville, and as a
result of his close contact with Spanish life and Spanish material,
published The Conquest of Granada, in 1829, and the Legend of
the Alhambra in 1832.

His reputation was now established both in America and Eu-
rope. In 1829 he was made a member of the Royal Academy or His-
tory in Madrid. The Royal Society of London voted him one
of its medals in 1830, the only other medal of that year was
awarded Hallam for his history of the Middle Ages. At this
point we would emphasize the fact that Irving was recognized as
a historian both in Spain and England.

A short time after receiving the medal from the Royal Society
of London, Irving was honored with the degree of Doctor of
Laws from Oxford University. It was possibly disconcerting to
one of his shy nature to have the Oxford students in the gallery
call out as he entered the room where the ceremony was to take
place, "Here comes old Knickerbocker !" "How about Ichabod
Crane?" "Has Rip Van Winkle waked up yet?" and "Who dis-
covered Columbus?" but it was nevertheless a great compliment,
for it was unmistakable evidence that they had read his writings.
In 1832 Irving returned home after having been absent from the
United States for seventeen years. He was a bit disheartened, for
a time, for his American publisher told him that it was no use
getting out new editions of his work, as the public taste had
changed and there was no longer a demand for his writings. The
judgment of his publishers did not prove correct, for later Putnam
found him a source of a very substantial income for many years.

Irving had some holdings in the West that proved profitable,
toward the end of his life. Soon after his return from England,
he took a trip into the West in order to see these holdings. Out
of this brief excursion into what was then frontier country, we have
his Tour of the Prairies, written in 1835. Many people interested
in pioneer effort still find this material entertaining reading.

Irving received an appointment from President Tyler in 1842
making him minister to Spain. He seemed to feel it incumbent
upon him to write a sketch or a book whenever a new experience
came into his life. As a result of this feeling we have his History
and Legend of Spain during the Moorish occupation.

102 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Irving's final contribution, and in some respects his greatest-
work, was completed on his seventy-sixth birthday. It is The Life
of George Washington. He felt that his strength was failing and
expressed great fear lest he should not be able to finish the work,
but he did and was permitted to hold the printed volume in his hand
before he died.

Irving did distinctive service by living in Great Britain and
making use of British themes. It had become the fashion in Ameri-
ca to ridicule everything British and in England to ridicule every-
thing American in the period immediately following the Revolu-
tionary war. Irving's sympathetic attitude toward the English
people and his sympathetic use of British material did much to les-
sen the rancor and bitterness that had grown up between the two
countries as the result of the war.

Classic legends tell us that everything King Midas touched
turned into gold; everythinglrving touched turned into romance
and beauty. Beautiful and interesting as are the banks of the
"lovely Hudson" Irving has made them more beautiful ; enchant-
ing as are Italian Tales, he has added to their enchantment ; bril-
liant as was Spanish life, he has made it more brilliant; attractive
and mysterious as are the legends clinging to the castles and halls
of aristocratic England, he augmented their attractiveness and
mystery.

One of the most significant contributions America has made
to the literature of the world is that of the short story. Irving
is the great pioneer in this line. The next lesson will be devoted to
the American short story, featuring in particular the short stories
of Washington Irving.

References : Irving's complete work, or any collections con-
taining selections from Irving that may foz accessible. In centers
where there are libraries, it should not be difficult to obtain Irv-
ing's works. Read as much as you can, the more you are able to
read the better it is for you personally.

Questions and Problems

1. Present to the class one of Irving's famous pen portraits
taken for the History of New York, the Life of Columbus, or the
Life of Washington.

2. Give the names of as many of Irving's writings as you can
call to mind.

3. Why should it be an easy matter for Latter-day Saints to
remember the year when Irving received the medal of the Royal
Society of London?

4. Go to an encyclopedia or the Century Dictionary of Names
and find something of biographical interest concerning Hallam, the
historian, and report to the class.

GUIDE LESSONS 103

5. Have someone tell where and when the battle of Trafalgar
took place, and something about the contesting nations.

6. Select one of Irving's descriptive passages to read to the
class; we suggests something from the Alhambra by Moonlight or
Lake Bonneville.

7. Are we passing through a period of prejudice towards the
people of other nations that parallels in some particulars the attitude
of America and Great Britain after the Revolutionary war? Dis-
cuss such an attitude ; is it helpful or hurtful to national life and
individual character?

LESSON IV

Social Service

(Fourth week in April)

THE DANGERS IN COURTSHIP

To protect their sons and daughters from sin is the greatest
concern of parents.

MODESTY AND DIGNITY IN COURTSHIP

The modesty with which our parents have always treated
the matter of sexual life has been in itself a protection against vice
and immorality. The present tendency to discuss openly the great
reproductive function should by no means lead to the breaking
down of the taboo which has in the past prevented dangerous fam-
iliarity in both words and acts. It has prevented improper stories
from being told by men in the presence of women. It has pre-
vented women from improperly exposing their bodies. It has
suppressed vulgarity of every sort. Modesty and dignity are vir-
tues inasmuch as they protect the sacredness of the human body,
guard the mind against immoral thoughts and keep the soul un-
spotted from the sins of the world.

"Certain abstinences," says Drake, "that might not seem in
themselves important, are necessary. Little familiarities, kisses
and caresses, must be avoided ; they are a playing with fire ; and the
youth never knows when the electric thrill will vibrate through his
being, awakened by a touch, that will summon him to a new world
wherein he must not yet enter. The finest men do not take these
liberties, nor do well-bred girls permit them nor respect those who
seek them. Vulgar jokes and stories must be despised, as well as
all allusions to vice as a natural or amusing thing." — Drake, Prob-
lems of Conduct, pp. 218.

THE STRANGER

So frequently has our indignation been aroused by the conduct
of men who come into our communities and prey upon the ignor-

104 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

ant and innocent, that we have sometimes been led to question the
moral character of all strangers who come to our towns. Perhaps
a small minority only of strangers are a moral menace to our com-
munities. The wholesale condemnation of a class of people is no
solution to the problem. What parents must insist upon is that the
stranger be not given a place of confidence until his character is
known. As long as he is a. stranger, he should not receive unre-
stricted privileges in the association of our daughters. High re-
gard for the reputation of our daughters will dictate reasonable
precautions.

For example, it is certainly improper for parents to permit
their daughter to go out for an evening auto ride with a man who
has been in the community one, two, or three days and of whose
character nothing really is known. In fact, we may very properly
question the advisability of inviting a stranger into our parties
unless one is there to vouch for his character.

The fact that a man is a stranger in a community makes him
feel less responsible for his conduct. He is there for a short time ;
in two or three days he may be many hundred miles away. He
may never see the result of his conduct. He does not expect to see
again the people whose lives. he may have injured.

INSINCERITY IN COURTSHIP

One reason why young people treat courtship too lightly is the
fact that insincerity has been accepted as a sort of necessary evil.
A flirt, for example, is thought to be clever and is admired by her
friends. Frequently we hear men boast of their success in win-
ning the hearts of young women for whom they care very little.
"But why," says Henderson, "should a sacred tree be planted and
made to grow until its tree form is necessary to the mind and its
roots are deep in the earth, only to pluck it up, bleeding away its
life, and leave it to perish. Is there anything honorable in the
boast of conquest?" — Henderson: Social Duties, p. 26:

To break a human heart is indeed a sinful act, but flirtation
leads to a more grievous sin. When dishonesty and deceit is once
admitted by a young man as proper in the sacred field of courtship,
it may not be long before he will go further. The man who will
treat lightly a woman's heart, deceive her to satisfy his own fickle
nature, may sacrifice even higher womanly values to promote his
own selfish impulses. When we trust a man or woman it is because
he or she stands for principle and lives above selfish interests.
Courtship has revealed virtues of the highest order in the form of
devotion and self-sacrifice. But, on the other hand, it has also
revealed some of the most cruel and selfish acts that human nature
is capable of.

GUIDE LESSONS 105

THE WAGES OF SIN IS DEATH

"Death" is a mild term to express the consequences of im-
morality. Many times worse than death are the physical and men-
tal defects which follow such a life. Many times worse than death
is the sorrow that comes to innocent wives and children. Besides
this there are many thousands of children who are blind or physi-
cally deformed because of sexual disease contracted by immoral
parents. Many go through life cursed with the disgrace of illegiti-
macy. Thousands of homes are broken up and children deprived
of parental protection. The finer moral .sentiments, the higher
spiritual interests of life are deadened in this way.

The word of the Lord in modern revelation concerning those
who commit the sexual sins is indeed true : According to revela-
tion they, "shall be destroyed in the flesh and shall be delivered unto
the buffetings of Satan unto the day of redemption." Doc. and
Cov. 132:26.

THE SWEETNESS OF A PURE LIFE

Contrast the misery of a life of sin with the blessing of pure
lives so beautifully described by Drake:

"When the veil of mystery is not too rudely drawn aside,
the ability to respond to the charm of girlhood and of ripe woman-
hood may be long retained ; the pleasures of sex that count for most
in the end are not the moments of passion, but the daily enjoyment
of companionship with the opposite sex, the assurance and comfort
of mutual fidelity, the love that feeds on daily caresses, endearing
words, and acts of tender service. And these lasting joys do not
accrue to the man or woman who is not willing to wait, or who
squanders his potentialities of love in reckless and fundamentally
unsatisfying debauchery. This is the paradox of love; whoso
would find its best gifts must be_ willing to deny himself its gaud-
iest. The olid love of twos, the loyalty of man and wife that bring
to each other pure hearts and bodies, is best." — Problems of Con-
duct, Drake, p. 216-217.

Questions and Problems

1. Why is modesty ,so important in courtship?

2. President Joseph F. Smith once said that the kiss is a
sacred act and belongs exclusively to the family. Justify his posi-
tion.

3. What attitude is generally taken toward the flirt in your
community ?

4. Show that insincerity in courtship may lead to unchastity.

5. What is the proper attitude toward a stranger who seeks
to take your daughter out for an evening automobile ride ? .

106 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

6. Why do men not feel the same sense of responsibility
among strangers that they do in their home community?

7. What protection does your local community provide
against the irresponsible individuals who seek admission into danc-
ing parties and other social activities ? What more might be done
by way of moral protection?

8. What are the consequences (a) physically, (b) socially, of
an immoral life?

TEACHERS' TOPIC FOR APRIL •

THE FLY EVIL

Prevention is better than cure.

To nurse the sick, in case of need, and to help restore them to
health has always been regarded as a duty of the Relief Society. Is
it not well, also, to prevent sickness and thus save economic loss,
suffering, and possible death?

The house fly is a great carrier of disease germs. Its legs are
covered with filth, some of which is deposited on everything the
fly touches. It should never be tolerated in the house, or in contact
with food anywhere.

It is said by biologists that a very few flies appearing in the
springtime will produce millions before the end of summer. It
is, therefore, very important to destroy these early flies as fast
as they appear.

Have all windows and doors well screened.

Destroy breeding places for flies.

By these means some individuals may be saved from typhoid
and possibly other diseases ; all may be saved the unpleasant ex-
perience of eating fly contaminated food. Too much cannot be
said to impress upon the minds of the people the absolute necessity
of trying to exterminate this unnecessary but very prevalent evil.

Note :

In speaking of teachers' districts it is urged that Relief So-
ciety women avoid using "teachers' beat." The term is indefinite
and undignified and should not be used in connection with Re-
lief Society teaching. It is preferred that the women use "teach-
ers' district," when referring to their territory.

To Our Patrons and Friends

To insure prompt attention to subscriptions and any other business con-
nected with the Relief Society Magazine Manager's office, please address
plainly all communications to Room 20, Bishop's Building. A new order
has been issued from the Post Office department saying,. "That no mail
matter will be delivered unless the proper address is given." By comply-
ing with Post Office regulations you may be fully assured that your com-
munications will be well taken care of, otherwise where the proper address
is not given mail matter will be returned to the sender.

Sample :

(Address)

Relief Society Magazine,
Room 20, Bishop's Bldg.,
Salt Lake City, Utah.

a

The Relief Society Magazine would like to secure
the following magazines, for which we will pay twenty
cents per copy. Before sending copies, please write
the Magazine, stating how many of each you have on
hand. Do not send any until you notify us as to how
many you can supply :

1 Jan. 1914, Vol. 1, Relief Society Bulletin
3 Mar. 1914, Vol. 1, Relief Society Bulletin
6 Aug. 1914, Vol. 1, Relief Society Bulletin

WHEN SENDING IN SUBSCRIPTIONS TO
THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE, WE AD-
VISE, WHEREVER POSSIBLE, TO USE POST
OFFICE ORDERS WHEN MAKING A REMIT-
TANCE.

Wide plate glass windows
and narrow uprights in the
Packard Single-Six Sedan
for five passengers, insure
unobstructed vision in all
directions.

te

HE Packard Single-Six is con-
— ^#s stantly widening the circle of
^Bl® fine car ownership. It is do-
ing this on the sound basis ot
low operating and maintenance cost never
before made possible among its kind, and
a durability which makes it a more profit-
able investment in the long run*

WESTERN MOTORS, Inc.

457 South Main St.

Salt Lake City, Utah

PACKARD

v=

^m^—m^

To Our Magazine
Subscribers

We call your attention to the very high class firms
who advertise in the magazine, and ask, whenever pos-
sible, to give them your loyal support and patronage.
Also kindly mention having read their advertisement
in the Magazine.

We hope by your assistance to prove our value as a
medium through which to advertise.

Magazine Managment.

i

h

Cleanliness is the first requisite to health.

Buy no food that is not clean and not surrounded with immaculate
cleanliness.

"We invite you to inspect our Market, our Goods and our methods

of doing business,

DICKINSON'S

The right weigh.
CHOICE MEATS AND FANCY GROCERIES

No ovecharge. No short-weight. No cold-storage goods.

No discourtesy. No substitution. No disappointment.

All sales are fully guaranteed.

Free weekly merchandise distribution to our Customers.

Let us be helpful in planning your meals.

Squabs furnished on short notice.

Hyland 60. Free Delivery 680 East 2nd South.

SOLID COMFORT!

Why shiver and shake these cold winter days? Why
close off rooms that seem "hard to heat"? Why burn
quantities of coal in extra severe weather when coal is
still scarce and high priced? Let gas help out. In the
early mornings before the furnace gets going — at even-
ing after the fire is banked — use a cozy gas heater!

A small payment puts a
gas heater in your home

UTAH GAS & COKE CO.

Wasatch 705

GEO. R. HORNING, General Manager

WOMEN OF THE BIBLE

Only 170 copies remain of WOMEN OF THE BIBLE.

They are being bought for libraries and holiday presents.
$1.00 a copy. $.80 for orders of ten or more.

WILLARD DONE

504 Templeton Building Salt Lake City, Utah

.■

Ice Cream Candy

Cake Luncheons

PHONE WAS. 3223 • P.O.BOX /7/3 ' SALT LAKE CITY

A Page for Every Woman

■tiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiifiitiiiiiiiiiiiiKiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiititiiiiHiiiinifiiiiiiiniiiHiiiiiiiNiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinHiMUtimnHninnimtHi

Containing latest patterns — fascinating health
and beauty suggestions — recipes for cooking
special dishes — and numerous articles that have
special appeal to women readers.

In fact there is a department for every mem-
ber of the family furnishing entertainment and
information regarding the live topics of the day.

All this with progressiveness — wholesomeness
and dependability characterizes

W\t$frt%txt\ Heuis

Utah's Leading Evening Newspaper

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine

PRESENT MOTHER WITH A BOUND VOLUME OF
THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Following are the ones we have on hand:

12 vols, of 1915, cloth bound $1.75

1 vol. of 1918, leather bound 2.00

2 vols, of 1919, cloth bound ? 2.75

1 vol. of 1919, leather bound 3.00

6 vols, of 1920, cloth bound - 2.75

10 vols, of 1920, leather bound 3.00

15c Extra for postage
All orders should be addressed to the Relief Society Magazine,
Room 22, Bishops Bldg., Salt Lake City, Utah.

Was. 912

•■%>

'■'SSffiKfl

Was. 912

•*VtTAf*°

A Spirit of Friendly Sympathy

Marks Every Feature of Our Service

S. M. TAYLOR & COMPANY

successors to Joseph E. Taylor

Funeral directors to the People of Salt Lake City and Vicinity

since 1860.

S. M. TAYLOR, President A. MEEKING, JR., Secy, and Treas.

PHONE WASATCH 912.

An institution, founded when the city was yet young,
whose service has been faithfully built up to note-
worthy eminence in the proprieties of funeral service.

Was. 912

251-257 East First South Street.

Mention R<hjf Society MagMint

Was. 912

It pays
to be

particular

?/////////ssss/s/^^^^

fpecifi

RCES

Pork and Beans

Catsup

Sauerkraut

.

Syrups

Tomatoes

Etc.

Relief Society Women, Ask for Pierce's Products

3

n I

H

Relief Society Women, Ask for Blue Fine Oil

MlEFSOCIEf^

Magazine

O!

I

MARCH, 1923

No. 3

CONTENTS

Jane Snyder Richards Frontispiece

Beauty Myron E. Crandall, Jr. 107

Jane Snyder Richards 109

Minutes of First Stake Relief Society Meeting.... 112

Hearsay Evidence H5

What Utah is Doing for the Blind

Amy Whipple Ecans 116

Lillian Cameron Released from Board 121

Transformation Grace Ingles Frost 122

A Social Conscience Laura F. Crane 123

Two Favorite Hymns Alice L. Reynolds 128

Songs for Reilef Society Day 131

Statewide Clean-Up Campaign 133

Of Interest to Women Lalene H. Hart 135

Anti-Narcotic Movement 137

Notes From the Field Amy Brown Lyman 138

Some Firsts in Woman's Progress 145

Editorial 24g

New Editors for Magazine Appointed 148

Guide Lessons for May 149

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of

Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

Room 20 Bishop's Bldg., Salt Lake City, Utah

$1.00 a Year— Single Copy, 10c

Canada and Foreign, $1.25 a Year— 15c Single

Copy

Entered as second-class matter at the Post
Office, Salt Lake City, Utah

080

n

!?v

UNDERTAKERS

Phone, Murray 4

SIMONS & BRINTON

SERVICE

Sympathetic and efficient

Most reasonable in price and quality

Large assortment of beautiful caskets

from which to choose

Licensed Embalmer

Lady Attendant

SIMONS & BRINTON

UNDERTAKERS

125 East 4Sth South, Murray, Utah

Phone, Murray 4

BURIAL CLOTHES

Relief Society first to recog-
nize the need of meeting
the reduction of
high prices

Call at our

Burial Clothes Department

23 Bishop's Building

Prompt attention given all
out of town orders

TEMPLE SUITS MADE
TO ORDER

Salt Lake City, Utah

Phone Wasatch 3286

Mention Relief Society Magazine

J

The Utah State
National Bank

The officers are always
glad to meet customers
and discuss business
plans with them.
Officers

Heber J. Grant, President.
Anthony W. Ivins, Vice-President.
Charles W. Nibley, Vice-President.
Chas. S. Burton, Vice-President.
Henry T. McEwan, V.-Pres. & Cashier.
Alvin C. Strong, Assistant Cashier.
John W. James, Asst. Cashier.
Mention Relief Society Magazine

CAMEOS

W. M. McCONAHAY

THE JEWELER
Has an exquisite assortment of cameos

64 So. Main Phone Was. 1821

Salt Lake City, Utah

When Shopping Mention Relief Society Magazine

Let us Help the Blind
to Help Themselves

A splendid display of rugs, couch
covers, pillow tops and other useful
articles will be on display and for
sale on fourth floor Bishop's Build-
ing during April conference. Dates
4th and 5th.

Come prepared to buy and leave
orders

HELP THE BLIND TO
BE SELF SUPPORTING

Individual Sacrament Sets Now in Stock

BEST IN THE MARKET

WILL LAST A LIFE TIME
j6 GLASSES IN EACH TRAl

RECOMMENDED BY PATRONS. REFERENCES FURNISHED

Made especially for L. D. S. Churches, and successfully used in Utah and Inter-
mountain region, also in all Missions in the United States, Europe, and Pacific
Islands. Basic metal. Nickel Silver, heavily plated with Solid Silver.

SIMPLE, SANITARY, DURABLE
Satisfaction guaranteed. Inquiries cheerfully answered

THE LATEST ACKNOWLEDGEMENT

Bishop's Office, Bern, Idaho, May 2, 1921.
"I am in receipt of the Individual Sacrament Set, consisting of four trays and
the proper number of glasses.

"Everything arrived in good condition. We are very pleased with it. I take this
occasion to thank you for your kindness."

Temple Block

BUREAU OF INFORMATION

Salt Lake City

THESE
LABELS
ASSURE YOU
SATISFACTION

Z. C. M. I. FACTORY MADE

Shoes and
Overalls

Are built in a factory that
has been rejuvenated with
modern machinery.

Help the movement for Inter-mountain development.

BEAUTY

Myron E. Crandall, Jr.

I have seen the gorgeous sunset's flaming skies with crimson gold,
And the purple twilight stealing over wasteland, wood, and wold ;
I have stood entranced at morning, as the sunlight kissed the hills,
And have viewed the joyous dancing and prancing of the rills:
Near the brinks of old Niagara, I have sat enrapt, enthralled ;
On the rim of Bryce's glory deepest sense of grandeur called ;
'Neath the pallid sheen of heaven I have felt the witching hour
As the midnight bells were tolling from an ivy-mantled tower:
I have witnessed wimpling breezes wisp the face of jeweled sea;
While enthroned on snow-clad summits I have gazed in ecstasy:
From the caverns of the geyser I have watched the vapors rise —
Yet, withal, I see more beauty in my baby's face and eyes.

JANE SNYDER RICHARDS
First Relief Society stake president; later first counselor to Zina D. H.
Young, General Relief Society president

THE

Relief Society Magazine

Vol. X MARCH, 1923 No. 3

Jane Snyder Richards

January 31, 1923, marked the hundred year anniversary of
the birth of Jane Snyder Richards, one of the venerated pioneer
leaders of the Relief Society. Mrs. Richards' name has been as-
sociated with the Society since its beginning. She was an active
member of the organization in Nauvoo, and was an important
factor in the development of the work in the early days in Utah.
Mrs. Richards had the distinction of being appointed the first
president of a Relief Society stake organization. On July 19,
1877, a memorable meeting was held in Ogden, Utah, and Presi-
dent Brigham Young organized the ward Relief Societies of
Weber county into a stake unit. This event is a significant-
one, for it marks the real beginning of the amalgamation of the
independent ward Societies into a unified whole Relief Society,
with uniform standards and coordinated activities. President
Brigham Young, the great organizer, with his usual vision and
foresight, saw the need and value of a stake subdivision in ex-
tending and facilitating the work of the Relief Society, and ac-
cordingly, arranged for this needed organization in Weber county.
Brigham Young headed the delegation, including Eliza R. Snow
and Emmeline B. Wells of the Relief Society, which journeyed
from Salt Lake to Ogden to attend the Relief Society meeting, at
which Mrs. Richards was sustained as the first president of this,
the first Relief Society stake organization.

Mrs. Richards was also prominent in the general Relief
Society organization and was selected first counselor, when the
General Board was reorganized in 1888 and Zina D. H. Young
was made president.

.'Her life, rich in achievements and eventfulness, was at the
same time beautiful in its simplicity and humility. A sketch of
her interesting career was prepared for the program of her cen-
tennial aniversary, part of which reads:

"Jane Snyder Richards, daughter of Isaac and Lovisa
Comstock Snyder, was born at Pamelia, Jefferson county, New
York. Her long and eventful life was full and overflowing with

110 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

love, devotion, charity, self-sacrifice and heroic deeds. She was
in the truest sense, a good and noble wife, a devoted mother,
a splendid leader in charitable and humanitarian works, and of
the highest type and character in citizenship. Certainly her pos-
terity and friends have every reason to be proud of her beautiful
life and works,

"Her love was the strongest, the surest and the most endur-
ing— even as the rock of ages. She was most patient, cheerful and
hopeful under the greatest trials and misfortune, and extremely
sympathetic, generous and helpful to others in trouble or distress
— in fact she was the ministering angel who bestowed helpfulness
and mercy to thousands who were less fortunate than she.

"The history of her life shows her many willing sacrifices for
the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, revealed through the Prophet
Joseph Smith, and her faith, which was never shaken. At the age
of seventeen years she was carried from a sick bed to a frozen lake,
where, after the ice was cut, she was baptized in its waters
and miraculously healed of a serious illness. In the exodus of
the Saints from Illinois, while traveling by wagon westward
across the desolate plains of Iowa, her husband being then on a
mission, she gave birth to her second child — a son — who died upon
the day of his birth, and was buried at Mount Pisgah. Seven
weeks later her little daughter died and was buried near Winter
Quarters on the Missouri River, leaving her lonely, childless, sick,
and in the wilderness with a wagon box for a home. For twenty-
one months, under such conditions, she waited, patiently, at
Winter Quarters, for the return from Great Britain of her hus-
'band, Franklin Dewey Richards. During that period, she was so
ill that frequently her life appeared to be hanging in the balance,
but her faith, undaunted at all times, was rewarded with strength
and courage sufficient to enable her, in company with her hus-
band, to endure the innumerable privations and hardships of the
one-thousand-mile journey, by ox team, across desert plains,
overrun with bands of hostile and marauding Indians. After
three months of thrilling adventure, on October 19, 1848, they en-
tered the Great Salt Lake Valley (now Salt Lake City).

"She suffered the common hardships and poverty of pioneers
settling a new country, living, the first season, in a wagon box and
for some time thereafter, in a one-room adobe house, with dirt
roof and dirt floor. Inadequacy of the harvests caused great
suffering and considerable sickness among the early settlers, but
what little she possessed she generously shared with the new emi-
grants entering the valley and those who were more destitute
than she. These trials and hardships increased her capacity for
human sympathy and prepared her for the great labor of love
awaiting her, and which she later cheerfully performed, in the

JANE SNYDER RICHARDS 111

Relief Society organizations of the Church, and in other capaci-
ties. ' ' ' I !J.

"She was truly a helpmate to her husband, Apostle Franklin
Dewey Richards, and justly shares the honors that came to him,
for she did her part, nobly, not only in rearing and caring for
their children but in providing for them as well. He was thereby
freed to a considerable extent from those cares and responsibilities,
and enabled to devote his entire time to the work and service of
the Lord. When worried and weary he always found his home a
haven of rest and peace, where love and confidence awaited him.

"Her later life brought public honors to her also. In the
year 1872, she was appointed and set apart President of the
Relief Society of Ogden. Five years later (in July, 1877) she
was selected and set apart by President Brigham Young to act as
President of the Relief Societies of Weber stake — then compris-
ing all of Weber county. This was the first stake Relief Society
organized in the Church, and she held the position until July,
1908, (thirty-one years). In the year 1888 she was appointed
and sustained as First Counselor to President Zina D. H. Young
in the presidency of the Relief Societies of the Church.

"She accompanied her husband on several trips to New York,
Chicago, Washington, D. C, and San Francisco, and one trip, to
Alaska, combining important business with pleasure. While in
New York she obtained much valuable genealogical information
concerning her immediate ancestry, which enabled her to do con-
siderable temple work. She visited Washington, D. C, as one of
Utah's representatives in the National Council of Women, and
made the personal acquaintance of Mrs. Belva A. Lockwood,
Miss Susan B. Anthony, and other ladies of national reputation
and leadership. She was vice-president of the Utah Board of
Lady Managers of the World's Fair, held at Chicago, in 1893.

"She honored and dignified every position she occupied, and
faithfully performed the many important and responsible public
duties which devolved upon her. She is held in loving remem-
brance by all who knew her, and especially because of her personal
ministration to the poor, the sick, and the otherwise afflicted and
distressed. She gave most generously and cheerfully of her sub-
stance and of her personal service.

"She believed, sincerely, and in her life exemplified the scrip-
ture wherein it is said that 'It is better to go to the house of mournr
ing, than go to the house of feasting.' The sick, the lame,
the deaf, and the blind, as well as those who were bowed down
with grief and sorrow, were all objects of her special solicitude.
To assist them in lightening and carrying their burdens, was the
pride of her heart. She neither sought nor desired personal ease
or comfort. She seemed to understand that she had been

112 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

born to serve, and that serve she must. Her work was here and
she was ever industriously engaged in it. It has not been, and will
not be said of her: 'How much did she have, or how much did
she leave?' Rather has it been and will be said: 'She devoted
her life to her fellows. To bring health, peace and happiness
to them was her unselfish ambition/

"Her knowledge of the divinity of the mission of the Prophet
Joseph Smith was often testified of, by her, in the strongest
and most convincing terms. Her greatest concern and admoni-
tion was that her children and their posterity should ever remain
true and faithful to the teachings of the prophet and retain their
membership arid good standing in the Church which she loved
dearer than life. She was a devoted wife, a loving mother and a
true friend. She was truly one of God's noblest daughters.

"She passed from earth to her heavenly home on November
17, 1912, at Ogden, Utah, at the ripe age of 89 years, 9 months
and 17 days. She has a total of seventy-three descendants: six
children, twenty-two grandchildren, forty great-grandchildren,
and five great-great-grandchildren."

Minutes of First Stake Relief Society
Meeting, at Ogden, July 19, 1877

(From Woman's Exponent, August 1, 1877)

Thursday Morning, July \9th. — President Young and a select
party of brethren and sisters went to Ogden by special train, to
attend a meeting, in the Ogden Tabernacle, of the Relief Societies
of Weber Co. The Tabernacle was crowded to overflowing,
the congregation being nearly all ladies — officers and members
of the various Relief Societies of Weber Co. After the usual
exercises, President Young arose and stated that he had expected
to hear reports from the different societies, but since his arrival
had been informed that the meeting had been called expressly to
receive instructions from himself and the brethren. He proceeded
to instruct them upon the .subject of health — how to avoid sick-
ness, how mothers should train their children ; counseled mothers
to give themj early lessons of faith and principle; to teach them
to believe implicitly in God and. that he takes cognizance of every
act of their lives; that they are surrounded by good angels, min-
istering spirits ; and inculcate in their hearts and minds a love of
virtue, honesty and truthfulness, and let their example 'be in har-
mony with their precept, and the force of this education would
have a bearing upon their whole lives, when they should go out

FIRST STAKE RELIEF SOCIETY MEETING 113

from under the mother's influence. He designated mothers as the
moving instrument in the hands of Providence to guide the des-
tinies of nations, and exhorted mothers to teach their children
riot to make war, but to teach' them peace; he asked the ques-
tion, "Who gives the key to the nations of the earth? It is the
mothers, it is not the fathers." In giving advice and counsel on
minor points, he alluded to trifles and small things making up all
great matters, that our lives are full of little incidents which
make one great whole, one vast experience; that the earth itself
was composed of little grains of sand. He referred to the counsel
he gave the sisters in regard to storing up wheat, with which he
was pleased, and spoke earnestly and emphatically on the subject
of making our own hats and bonnets, also hats for the brethren, and
said that even in this one class of manufacture we could save
tens of thousands of dollars; and that to> save money was more
difficult than to earn it. He urged upon the sisters the necessity
of entering heart and soul into the home industries, and to use
their utmost influence with their husbands to have them establish
such institutions and manufactories as would make this people
independent. His instructions were most eloquent, full of pathos and
fatherly counsel, and if carried out in the lives of the Saints, would
very soon make us not only healthful and wealthy, but fit us for
the society of angels and sanctified beings.

Elder Carrington, ; in his remarks, dwelt at some length upon
fashion, which to him, he said, was a myth ; he asked no odds of
Mrs. Grundy ; felt that it was beneath the dignity of a Saint to
follow the fashions of Babylon ; exhorted the sisters to make their
own fashions ; said that some of the sisters iwere ahead of the
brethren in many good things.

President Wells, in the course of his remarks, said he had
long conceded woman was a power in the earth, and he hailed
these organizations of the sisters as harbingers of good results,
carrying with them as they did an influence more manifest than in
times past. That woman was an indispensable helpmeet to man,
and should occupy that position in all practical work in building
up the kingdom, of God, as well as in spiritual work and ex-
altation ; said that the Saints of God should learn to govern and con-
trol themselves according to the laws that govern our being, and
the principles of life and salvation.

Elder John Taylor said there were more women present than
was usual to meet ; he alluded to woman's faith, referred to the
counsel which a woman gave to a man of wealth whom the prophet
told to go and dip seven times in Jordan ; he felt it was too little
a thing, but the woman had faith and intuition, and by listening
to her he was healed through obedience. Spoke of obeying
the laws of life and health, to preserve our lives to the age of a

114 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

tree, and alluded to the manner in which children were brought
up in the aristocratic families of Europe, and said as Saints we
ought to be more particular in training our children than the
people of the world are, and pray God ever to help us.

President Young then gave some wise and practical in-
structions concerning the mission of sericulture, which had been
given to the sisters, and told them it was a way in which they
could make money for their own use. Talked a little more about
dress ; said that our time was all we could call our own, we should
have to give an account of it, and therefore we should use it to
the best possible advantage, in assisting to build up the kingdom of
God upon the earth.

Elder Franklin D. Richards arose, made a few closing remarks ;
requested in behalf of Mrs. Richards, president of Weber county
Societies, that these societies would prepare a quarterly report
of the condition of each society and its financial interests, to be
read there three months from that time, to which time that meet-
ing was adjourned ; and to all the sisters who felt like entering
more fully and earnestly into the work of home industries and
helping to become self-sustaining, a request was made for them to
rise to their feet; to which every one in the room responded
gladly.

Altogether the day was one of rejoicing, everything passing
off pleasantly. The good people of Ogden were most profuse
in hospitality to those who came from other places, and there were
so many good things said for the encouragement of women in
stepping forward to assist in building up Zion, that we could only
wish that all the world could have heard it. "Mormon" women
should surpass the women of the world in good works, for they
are in the enjoyment of the wisest counsel, and it is to be hoped
they will carry it out in their lives, and transmit to posterity the
heritage of good deeds, more precious than gold or gems.

The greatest service you can render anyone is that which
helps a person to help himself, and I know of nothing that will
go further to accomplish this than will the habit of performing
more service and better service than one is paid to render. The
most startling discovery made, as a result of analyzing more than
12,000 men and women, was the fact that 95% of those people
were failures because they refused to render such service, which
ought to be a cue to the rest of us.

Hearsay Evidence

I have gleaned information at random

Concerning the sex they call Janes ;
In the view of St. Paul they know nothing at all,

Being wholly deficient in brains.
I have read many feminist novels,

And verse by the author of Kim
Who has said quite a lot, but I'm sure I have not

Learned much about women from him.

I have followed the lady in Main Street

Through all her hysterical life,
And I'm certainly glad I never have had

A person like that for a wife.
Bill Shakespeare made some women lovely,

And some of them bitter and grim ;
They are hard to forget, but I never as yet

Have learned about women from him.

And now comes Ambassador Harvey

Breaking out of the zone of control,
And vows in a speech that a girl, though a peach,

Has never the sign of a soul.
He says she breaks all the commandments,

That her moral ideas are dim,
Though she's shy and demure, but I've not, I am sure,

Learned much about women from him.

Sometime I shall study the problem

That stumps every thinker and sage.
But I'll heed not the words philosophical birds

Have written in every past age.
I'll forget all the books and speeches

That I in my life time have scanned,
For I cherish the hope that I'll get the real dope

If I learn about women first hand.

Boston Globe.

What Utah is Doing for the Blind

Amy Whipple Evans

"I was eighteen years old before I started to school," re-
marked one of the blind men whom I met at the work-shop for
the blind, at Salt Lake City, when I was gathering material
for this article. "It was not till my father visited the School for
the Blind, in Ogden," he continued, "and told my mother what it
would do for me that she gave her consent for me to go there.
I cannot begin to tell you what a wonderful difference it has
made in my life, what a new world it has opened up for me."

For one thing, the school taught him to appreciate music,
both vocal and instrumental, and directed him toward music as
a profession. Pupils there learn to read music, which is writ-
ten in the Braille. They memorize their work and play well
and accurately, and take a great deal of joy in it. There is a
girls' chorus at the school now, composed of girls from four-
teen to twenty. They sing well together. It is quite touching
to see the great happiness music affords them. Without neglect-
ing their other work, they perhaps get more pleasure from this
than from any other ,study.

The young man to whom I spoke started his musical edu-
cation at this school, and he is now studying with a view to music
as a profession.

There, of course, he also learned to read and to enjoy liter-
ature. The reading lessons are very interesting. Reading is
done by means of the Braille system, an invention of a blind
Frenchman of that name. Several systems were developed from
this first one, but recently the best features of them all have been
combined into the one that is coming to be used all over the
world, in which the new books for the blind are printed. It is a
system of point reading. Heavy paper is perforated with an in-
strument that leaves points on the paper. The alphabet is -rep-
resented by these points arranged in various positions. Read-
ing can thus be learned by the sightless, as also can writing,
more easily than by the earlier method of raised letters. I heard
a fourteen-year-old girl reading Ben Hur aloud to a class, and
she read as well as any girl of her age who can see.

There is a library at the school, containing fifteen hundred
volumes in Braille — fiction, history, and general literature- —
which are not only used by pupils of the institution but which
are circulated among the adult blind throughout the state and
the west, without cost even for postage. Among these books

WHAT UTAH IS DOING FOR THE BLIND 117

thus printed are the Doctrine and Covenants and parts of the Book
of Mormon.

Like other institutions of a similar grade, the School for
the Blind aims to give a general education. Arithmetic, geog-
raphy, history, and other elementary subjects are taught by
competent instructors. Several pupils, after completing the courses
of study at the State school, attend higher institutions of learning.
There is one each at the University of Utah, the B. Y. Uni-
versity, the Weber Normal, the Dixie Normal, and the Spring-
ville High School. These take an active part in their schools.
One is the judge of the student-body court.

"Reading and writing in the Braille, studying the common
branches of learning, taking notes in classes and transferring
them to the typewriter, are good things to do," said our young
friend, "but you get tired of just headwork, even if you are
blind. The blind, like those who can see, want something to
dor

And so the school provides some general activities. There is
a scout organization for the boys, also a literary society. Mrs.
Belle Salmon Ross has done a splendid work in teaching read-
ing and solo dancing at the school. Under her capable manage-
ment the blind have given, in Ogden, evenings of reading,
music, and dancing. To give those who are born blind an idea
of what the world is like — which is very difficult under the most
favorable conditions — models are used extensively, and pupils
mould in clay. Basketry is also taught, and simple carpentry.
Some of the boys are instructed in poultry raising. Last year
three of the boys went into the business on a small scale; they
sold eggs to the school at the market price, and thus cleared thirty
dollars apiece.

Among the most important things our blind friend took away
with him from the State school was his memory of friendships
gained there. These appear to be even more intimate and dear than
with people who have their sight. Our friend spoke of this phase
of his life with much feeling. "I am interested in every one
who has ever been at the school," he said , "even those who are
there now and whom I have never met." The boys and girls seem
to be happy and contented, all unconscious of their affliction. They
become like brothers and sisters in a large family. Their training
has inspired them with self-confidence and a worthy ambition
to become independent, as opposed to the pity-the-blind attitude of
the past. It is lifting the blind out of the pauper class. Eighty
per cent, of the graduates of the Ogden school became self-sup-
porting. Some of the pupils there are only partially blind; they
cannot see well enough to read ordinary print. Thus the state
very properly recognizes the right of the blind to the same educa-

118 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

tional benefits as those who can see. An effort is made, though
with increasing difficulty, to find positions for the graduates of
the school. Some become salesmen, others music teachers and
piano tuners, and still others enter business. Three or four work
in a Salt Lake candy factory, where they prove more skilful than
others with sight at folding boxes.

So much for the way in which the state endeavors to take
care of the juvenile blind at its school, which is under the direc-
tion of Superintendent Frank R. Driggs. There are also organ-
izations for the care of the adult blind. Some of these are pro-
vided by the state, others have been effected by private means.

Mr. Murray Allen, who teaches at the Ogden school and who
is himself without sight, is a traveling teacher of the blind. He
spends his Saturdays and his summer vacations going about the
country teaching the blind to read. The state pays him for this
work. Last year he traveled five thousand miles. He tells me
that many of the adult blind learn to read the Braille easily.

Then there is a reading room for the blind in Salt Lake City,
in the public library building. The blind are here taught to read
the Braille and to use the typewriter if they wish. Those who
cannot read are read to. A guide conducts the blind to and from
the street cars. Music is furnished each day, except Saturday.
Occasionally entertainments are given, and a general effort is
made to cheer and comfort them. Every Christmas there is a
Christmas program. This room, and half of the salary of the
person in charge, are furnished by the city ; the rest of the salary,
together with money for incidental expense , are provided by the
Ladies' Auxiliary to the Reading Room for the Blind, of which
Mrs. Louis McCormick is president.

Nineteen years ago the Society for the Aid of the Sightless
was organized. This was' done by the direction of the First Pres-
idency of the Church. The purposes of the society are to publish
suitable literature for the blind and to assist in improving their
condition by encouraging them to study and to work. Mr. Albert
M. Talmage, as official representative of the society, and his wife
Sarah Whalen Talmage, who is secretary of the society, visit the
blind in their homes and give instructions in reading and writing.
In some cases they also teach light handicrafts. The society is
publishing and distributing parts of the Book of Mormon, sec-
tions of the Doctrine and Covenants, and Deseret Sunday School
hymns. It also publishes a monthly magazine entitled Messenger
to the Sightless. This magazine contains each month some Church
article and other suitable reading matter. It is sent on request to
the New York Public Library, the Congressional Library at
Washington, the Cleveland Public Library, the California State
JLibrary as well as to the libraries of some of the largest schools for

WHAT UTAH IS DOING FOR THE BLIND 119

the blind in this country. It also reaches blind readers in Europe.
The work is maintained by popular donations, and by aid from
the Church. The president of the society is Dr. James E. Tal-
mage, who very kindly furnished the information contained in
this paragraph.

Another organization very helpful to the blind is the Utah
Association for the Blind. This society is officered almost entirely
by the sightless members. Mr. Wm. Nichols is president. He is a
graduate of the Ogden school, and is now a musician. The object
of this organization is to better the conditions of the blind through-
out of the state. What the society would like to have just now,
Mr. Nichols says, is a boarding house for the blind, in Salt Lake
City, where men who come here to learn a trade at the workshop
may stay and where they may obtain good food and fair treat-
ment. It is hoped also to establish an employment bureau in
connection with the organization. To acquire a loan fund is an-
other ambition of the officers of this association. It is almost im-
possible for a blind man to borrow money, if he wishes to enter
business or to buy a loom in order to work at his trade in his home
town. A fund of this kind would, it is thought, be a great help,
as the money could be loaned at reasonable interest rates to such
as would be unable to obtain means elsewhere.

Idleness is the great tragedy of the blind. "The best possible
way to aid the blind," said Mr. Nichols to me, "is to help them
to be independent and self-supporting. What we want is, not
charity, but an opportunity to work, a chance to help ourselves."
In other words, the blind should be taught a trade by which they
may earn a living. This is especially the case with those who have
lost their sight after they obtained their growth. The school at
Ogden does not aim, nor is it in a position, to give vocational train-
ing to the blind. Except for the aid given in this direction by the
government rehabilitation agent, Prof. Mosiah Hall, the only place
where vocational training is given in the state is the Utah Work-
shop for the Blind, in Salt Lake City, which is under the super-
vision of the State School for the Blind.

This shop was established more than two years ago. Here
the blind are taught weaving. Only nine men can be accommo-
dated. More would like to come if there were room. They are paid
for their work by the yard, and according to its quality. Weaving
of the finer designs, of course, brings a higher price than simple
weaving. Of course, the most proficient earn the most money.
Some very fine rugs are made here, also couch covers, cushion
tops, shopping bags, and portieres. In order to do the finer weav-
ing in designs the blind must be able to read the Braille, as direc-
tions for this work are printed and are too long to be remembered.
Mr. John Strache, the shop superintendent, says that all the blind

120 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

who learn weaving should be taught to read. The articles woven
are made from all sorts of rags, from burlap to silk. I saw some
portieres made from the green covering of pool tables combined
with black warp. This material was sent from Nevada.

The men are kept busy for eight hours a day, and the busier
they are, the happier. One man said to Mrs. Strache, when she
told him it was time to quit, "Is it five o'clock already? I for-
get that I am blind." Another man, after learning his trade
and going to his home town, wrote to Mr. Strache : "I am glad
I am not working in the shop, because I am afraid I would not
get enough done; in eight hours. But I am my own boss here
and I can put in as many hours as I wish. I want to get my ninety
yards of carpet off as soon as possible, so I can put in all white
warp to make rugs for Christmas presents. So many people want
them to send to friends and relatives. Some of my rugs have been
sent to Canada, Idaho, California, Colorado, Kansas, Nebraska,
Iowa and Ohio, besides many towns in our own state."

It is interesting to know that the Relief Societies are among
the best patrons of this shop. Hundreds of pounds of rags sewed
by Relief Society members are woven into rugs by the blind, and
sold at a small profit, thus increasing the funds of the Society and
also helping these unfortunate men who are striving to earn a liv-
ing.

But not all blind men are adapted to weaving. So it is the
hope of those in charge of the shop to be able to introduce other
trades, such as the making of brushes, boxes, and brooms, cob-
bling, and similar handicrafts, in this way increasing the field of
labor of the blind.

The difference between the point of view of the past and of
the present, so far^is the treatment of the blind is concerned, has
been very beautifully expressed in the lines that are printed large,
and framed, in the workshop, where all who come there may see
them:

"Wouldst thou give happiness unto the blind?

Grant him to wrest his daily bread from earth ;
With gracious labor fill his hand and mind ;

,For only thus his truest job has birth.
Toil hides the darkness of his tedious day ;

Toil stifles back the wild cry from his night ;
Toil gives him strength that shall not pass away ;

And wins him freedom while God gives him light."

Lillian Cameron Released from

Board

Miss Lillian Cameron, a respected and
beloved member of the General Board
for six years, was honorably released
from her position on February 7, 1923.
Miss Cameron became the bride of
Mr. Isaac B. Roberts of Raymond, Al-
berta, Canada, on January 20, in the
Salt Lake Temple, and a few weeks later
left with her husband for her new home
in Canada. Because of this change of
residence, it was necessary for her to
sever her connections with the General
Board. JWhile the Board regrets to lose
the association of Miss Cameron, the
members are all delighted with the new happiness which has come
to her, and they share her joy in having the opportunity to serve
as a wife, homemaker, and mother to five lovely children.

Since her appointment to the Board cto December 14, 1916,
Miss Cameron has been an earnest and devoted member. She was
always graciously willing to undertake any work or responsibility
required of her, and could be depended on entirely to perform the
duties assigned to her. Because of her sweet personality, her sin-
cerity and loyalty, she endeared herself to every member of the
Board, and she made for herself a host of friends among her co-
workers and Relief Society women generally.

Miss Cameron, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. David Cameron, is
a native of Salt Lake City, and has been active and prominent in
Church affairs for many years. She has been a teacher in the Sun-
day schools in all the grades, and in the Y. L. M. I. A., having
acted as first and second counselor in the Eleventh ward Mutual.
She has served as stake chairman of the temple work on the En-
sign stake board Relief Society, (giving splended satisfaction in
this capacity. She was employed in the Historian's office, in 1908
and 1909 in the Genealogical offices. In the office of the Gen-
ealogical Society of Utah she was assistant librarian and in charge
of the research and recording department. By years of close
study of the intricacies of genealogical work, she has become an
expert and one of the best informed persons in the Church in
this work.

It was on one of her visits to a genealogical convention that

122 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Miss Cameron met Mr. Roberts. Mr. Roberts who is also inter-
ested in genealogical research, was in attendance at the conven-
tion in Canada, and the friendship which began, because of their
mutual interests, culminated in a happy union in a few months.

A delightful reception was given by the General Board on the
evening of January 30, in honor of the bridal couple, in the Relief
Society rooms in the Bishop's Building. The guests included
the board members, their husbands, and the relatives of the bride.
Mr. and Mrs. W. N. Williams received the guests, presenting them
to Mr. and Mrs. Roberts. Mrs. Jeannette A. Hyde acted as
master of ceremonies and was assisted by Julia A. Child and La-
lene HI Hart, who had been chosen as a committee to plan the
affair.

A pleasing program was presented, in the course of which
many tributes were paid to the newly married pair, and hearty
good wishes were extended to them. President Clarissa S. Wil-
liams spoke of the splendid service that Miss Cameron had ren-
dered the Relief Society and ,the Church. In all the history of the
Board, President Williams explained, Miss Cameron is the first
bride, and this was the first Relief Society Board wedding party.

Joseph S. Hyde and Will Knight both made interesting re-
marks, the latter speaking very highly of the groom with whom
he was acquainted several years ago in Canada. Mrs. Annie
Wells Cannon, of the General Board, in a clever and an appropriate
speech presented the bride with a set of silver teaspoons. Mr.
and Mrs. Roberts both responded, informally, thanking the board
and the guests for the gift and for the many expressions of good
will. The program also included a delightful reading by Winni-
fred Brown Knight and several singing and interpretative dancing
numbers by two juvenile entertainers, June and Jean Purrington.

At the close of the program, the bride cut the wedding cake,
after which a delicious luncheon was served.

Transformation

Grace Ingles Frost

Nature has hid her genial face behind a veil of gray,

Grim .silhouettes, the poplars stand stark unclad in array,

Bird notes that filled the silences with rhapsodies of song

No longer sound, and life for me grows somber, aye, and long;

'Til Mem'ry brings a smiling face to luminate the gloom,

And Fancy bids a lilting voice make music in my room,

Then, lo ! the earth and all therein becomes transformed for me.

For one cannot be doleful with Love for company.

A Social Conscience

Laura F. Crane

Grim tragedy was creeping cruelly into Caroline Myers' life.
She, who had always lived as a rose, colorful and admired, and
who had been carefully nurtured and shielded from life's rough
blasts, was now no longer a carefree, smiling ornament, but a
breathing, vital, suffering human being. Love had made the
transformation.

Love, the goddess who generously dispenses laughter and
sunlight and joy, can also, with ruthless hand, administer tears
and darkness and pain.

" A crumpled figure, Harriet was, as she sat in her easy chair
and thought. She was facing her soul honestly, stripping off the
draperies of sham, self-satisfaction, and conceit. In her solitude
and honest frame of mind, she admitted to herself that she was
utterly, completely, and hopelessly in love. This love, which
wanted to bubble and dance, and blend with the laughing dawn
and wistful moonlight, had to be curbed, checked, inhibited.
She must crush the greatest joy of her young womanhood. She
had dreamed of this strength and glory coming into her life — the
love which would give her existence a completeness and purpose,
that all through her young girlhood, she knew she lacked.

She had found the hero of her dreams — the easily recognized
prince. Phillip Homer represented all that was worthy and dig-
nified in young manhood. But the song of love died on her lips,
unsung; the brightly colored bubble that was about to crystalize
and become her world, burst. Phillip, the ideal and idol of her
life, did not love her in return. He regarded her much as he
would a rose, as a beautiful adornment, a charming attribute of
life, but plainly as a petty trifle not to be confused with ser-
ious things of the world.

For Phillip was serious. He had spent his life in earnest toil
and endeavor, and at a phenomenally early age, had received two
degrees and occupied a chair in the department of sociology in
the university. He and Caroline's father were great friends
and comrades. And Caroline, in the eyes of both, was mere color
in the room, a flower in a vase, to be ignored after a few admir-
ing glances.

The conversation of the night before had revealed, definitely,
Phillip's attitude. Caroline had accompanied him to a dinner that
had been given at the university. On their return he had told

124 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

her of his plan to attend Columbia, in the fall, and obtain his
doctor's degree. She had exclaimed, "How lovely," realizing
how inadequate was her remark. She felt very humble, and wished
she dared add, "I shall miss you very much."

Later, when Phillip told her father of his plans, her father
remarked, "It is not only that you are seeking learning that pleases
me, my friend, but what pleases me more is that your ambition
is not a selfish one. To give your youth and strength to a study
of the intricacies of civilized society, with the burning desire to
contribute something to the adjustment of man to this complex
social order, thrills my soul. It is a noble mission. I am proud
to own you as my friend."

"It gives me strength to renew my work," Phillip responded,
"to have you speak this way. The men and women around me,
who understand and share my faith in my work, give me courage
to continue. I find more and more, that the only real friends I
have are those persons who' have a social sense and conscience."

The words kept repeating themselves in Caroline's mind,
"a social sense and conscience." Caroline hardly understood, even-
now, after thinking about the phrase all day. Could she create or
develop in herself such a sense and conscience, and thus, at least,
attain his/ friendship? It was all so vague and high-sounding to
her. She wished she could forget it and slip back to her old-time
world of dances and frolics and unburdened youth. But one can-
not associate with the gods and be satisfied thereafter with the
company of grotesque gnomes.

So on the next Sunday when Phillip called at their home
she asked somewhat timorously, "My friend, Till, heard that her
washerwoman's baby was sick, and so she went to her homo and
helped care for it. Would you say that she had a 'social sense and
conscience' ?"

Philip looked at her queerly. It was the most serious thing she
had ever spoken in his presence,

"It all depends," he answered, "If Till felt that she was
stepping from some pedestal, and if she was enjoying playing the
role of Lady Bountiful, expecting that for her little effort she
would be rewarded with the washerwoman's eternal gratitude
and the applause of friends, no. But if her concern for the wel-
fare of the baby was sincere and her conscience would not let her
do anything else but help her fellow-beings, whether rich or poor,
even if it demanded personal sacrifice on her part — then I should
answer, yes."

It was more involved than Caroline anticipated. But desper-
ation drove her on, She determined to cultivate a social sense
although she honestly acknowledged that the reward was to be her
only objective.

A SOCIAL CONSCIENCE 125

She discovered a middle-aged woman, Mrs. Hatch, who lived
across the street. For ten years Mrs. Hatch had been sitting in a
chair at her window, a pillow at her back. Her limbs do nor
move at her command. Her arms rest, inert, on her lap. Her
pipe-stemmed legs end in twisted formations which were once
young, dancing feet. Her hands ! A few years ago> they could
flit nimbly over the keys of the piano, or arrange bright, gay
flowers in a bowl. Now her fingers, from the knuckles to the yel-
low nails curl, not convexly, in the manner of hands, but un-
expectedly concavely. All day long she sits. Her eyes are bright,
as is her mind. Her teeth are gone, all but two, which protrude,
witch-like, when she opens her mouth to whisper. She is lifted
into bed and out of bed, by her sister who lives with her arid
tends her fire and cooks her meals.

Caroline called on her with flowers, and talked timidly to
her. She told Caroline, in her gruesome whisper, but with • a
kindly smile in her eyes, "I once liked to read, but I can't turn
the pages now." After that Caroline called often, and read to
her, some days forgetting entirely her hidden purpose.

With a regret that was heroically cheerful, the sister of the
invalid told Caroline, in secret, one day that she had an opportunity
to go on a month's visit to her girlhood home. Her brother was
willing to send her a railroad pass. But she explained that there
was no one to care for the invalid and that a nurse was out; of the
question. Caroline admired her unselfish renunciation of the holi-
day. She would like to- have offered money for the nurse but
she knew the two proud spirits too well to even suggest such a
plan.

Caroline awoke in the night in a cold sweat. In her dreaming
she had pictured herself caring for Mrs. Hatch — washing her bent
fingers, feeding her with a spoon, and shoveling coal into her little
stove. She felt menial and unclean to have even dreamed of such
an ungenteel situation.

But why not? Phillip— the heartless, unseeing wretch had not
noticed her frequent visits across the way. He seemed totally ob-
livious to her newly acquired social sense. But if she gave up her
freedom for a month, and if she would assume the part of a
benevolent neighbor for four long weeks, the very blind could not
help but see and admire her noble, self-sacrificing spirit.

Mrs. Hatch's sister accepted the offer, with some trepidation,
but with a joyous heart. Her sincere gratitude and her heartfelt
blessing, made Caroline feel almost guilty. She listened, atten-
tively and smilingly, to the final instructions and admonitions.

Phillip did notice. The second day of her service he called to
take her for a, ride. It was afternoon and she still wore a ging-
ham dress.

126 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

"I can't leave today," she told him simply; she realized that
she must not flaunt her virtues.

"Why? Are you expecting visitors?" He knew there were
no household duties to detain her.

"No, but I am doing some little trifles that my conscience
will not let me leave undone."

Her sweet tone, and half air of mystery, stirred his1 interest
and curiosity. He called again in a few days and was again re-
fused enigmatically. Then one night he asked her father what
kept her busy.

"I don't know what has happened to Caroline," he replied,
"she spends the greater part of her time with the two elderly women
across the way, and she is taking care of the invalid while the
sister is away."

"Caroline has feeling and depth that we have not discovered,
I suppose," Phillip answered.

In the days that followed,, he observed Caroline with a new
interest, and she sometimes trembled as a choking hope filled her
heart.

Then Mrs. Hatch took sick. She had a temperature and the
doctor, that Caroline summoned, ordered Mrs. Hatch to remain in
bed. A nurse was called, for Caroline would not risk the life of her
friend to the care of her inexpert hands. At the request of Mrs.
Hatch, and with the consent of the doctor, the sister was not noti-
fied. Caroline was held, as though bound, at the sick woman's
bedside. Her interest was no longer feigned. She was not the
selfish, superficial maid of a few weeks before, trying to attract
the attention of a man. She was seeing the struggle of life and
death, and sensing the faith of a serene soul who places her trust
in her Creator, and she was realizing that this crippled body held a
spirit that was precious and dear to her.

For three days she thought only of her suffering friend. The
figure of a man who, a few weeks before had plunged her in
such gloom, never entered her consciousness.

A sincere joy came into her heart when the doctor announced
that her friend would improve. The following days were spent in
making her comfortable, and Mrs. Hatch was back again in her
chair when the grateful sister returned.

"You will write me once in a while, won't you, Caroline?"
Phillip asked, before his departure for Columbia. "Tell me the town
news and of your pilgrimages into the heart of the hungering
world."

"I will if you really want me to."

It was a small crumb from his table of affection, particularly

A SOCIAL CONSCIENCE 127

when she recalled that she had once hoped to partake of the
whole banquet. But in her new humility she was content.

The winter passed quickly for Caroline. Much of her time
was taken in caring for a schoolmate's twins, while their mother
languished in a hospital. After a strenuous effort Caroline made
a friend of an aloof woman, who lived on the block, and
whose husband had deserted her years before. She helped Caro-
line, reluctantly at first, but in the end joyfully, to care for the
twins.

She found that in laying down her life, in giving up her rosy
self-centered dream of love, that a new love, different in char-
acter, but altogether as sustaining, entered her life. So the help-
less twins filled her empty mother heart.

In Caroline's days, too, there was the glad note of friendly
letters from New York. In the spring, a bulky one brought a
message she had not, for a long time, dared to even dream of.
Phillip told her that her womanly sympathies and her generous
heart, combined with her sweet nature and glorious beauty, made
her the supreme woman in his life * * * "Why don't you
and your father visit New York, at Commencement time, and let
me have the opportunity to try to convince you of my deep regard
for you and my burning hope of winning your love."

Unconscious of any sacrifice, and with utmost sincerity, Caro-
line said in her return letter: "I can't leave the twins now, but
the doctor assures me that their real mother will be well in a few
more monthsl I am sure I'll need you to fill the space that they
will leave in my heart when they go away. I'll be happy when you
return."

TENDER FEELINGS

Wrap your tender feelings in cotton or .soft paper. Put
them in a band-box and keep them in a cool place. They are
liable to be hurt out in the world.

If you have "hard" feelings, use one ounce of common sense
and a little bit of love and they will dissolve.

If someone didn't speak to you, you probably looked like an
iceberg — consider it a compliment and keep quiet.

Two Favorite Hymns

Alice L. Reynolds

"God moves in a mysterious way," one of the gems of
protestant hymnology, is said to have been the favorite hymn
of President Wilford Woodruff. The man who lived in an
emotional atmosphere sufficiently exalted to produce this
beautiful hymn, deserves the sympathy of all of us, for he was the
victimj of a mental disease known as nervous -despondency.

He lived at the time when the founders of the Methodist
church were bringing about a spiritual revival, much needed,
after a period of spiritual lethargy and indifference. The
people who accepted the teachings of Wesley, ' and others of
the leaders of this new faith, were full of zeal. Among these
persons was William Cowper, the poet, who was born in 1731
and died in 1800. He pronounced his name as though it were
spelled Cooper.

Cowper, sensitive over his trouble, withdrew from Lon-
don, and went to live in the little town of Olney, where a wom-
an, his senior in years, took very good care of him. This
woman's name was Mrs. Unwin. She deserves to be remem-
bered in all kindness by Christian people, the world over, for
had it not been for the care she gave him there is very great
likelihood that the hymn, "God moves in a mysterious way,"
would never have been written.

Cowper felt that his only chance for a life of reasonable
contentment lay in the worship of God and in work ; conse-
quently, we find him at one time devoting himself in a whole-
hearted way to gardening, and at another time to the writing
of both poetry and prose.

At the time that he wrote this hymn, he was so disturbed
mentally that he was practically insane. He ordered a cab and
told the cabman to drive him to the Thames river, for he had
it in mind to; take his life and thereby end his misery. The
cabman, either accidentally or purposely, failed to find the river,
for it was well known that Cowper wasy subject to these spells
of insanity, and he brought him back to his lodging. Cowper,
greatly surprised at the turn events had taken, accepted it as
evidence that his heavenly Father wanted his life preserved.
The thoughts and feelings that surged through his mind as a
result of this extraordinary experience restored him to a com-
paratively normal state of mind again, and also gave birth to
the valuable hymn, "God moves in a mysterious way."

TWO FAVORITE HYMNS 129

The hymn is one of trust in the unfailing purposes of
God. It is a recognition of the fact that we cannot fathom all
the ways of God; that we must trust him) often where we
cannot trace him ; and his ways are above us and beyond us,
but that they are working for our eternal good.

In these six stanzas a high level of both thought and
feeling is maintained. The words seem to be of the very fiber
of the thought and feeling, hence are as natural as an apple
on an apple tree, or a hawthorne bud upon a hawthorne bush.

The great value of the hymn is to be found in the fact
that it is another witness for God. If Cowper were the only
man knowing that the things he writes are true, they might be
of very great value to himself, but of very little value to anyone
else; but this hymn lives on because of the many people who
know from their own experience that the things he writes
are true. There is scant wonder that it should find an echo
in the heart and mind of Wilford Woodruff, a man with a
multiplicity of experience revealing the fact that "God moves
in a mysterious way."

The favorite hymn of President Joseph F. Smith is re-
ported to have been "I know that my Redeemer lives. " It
seems a very natural thing that this hymn should have made
such a large and distinct appeal to President Joseph F. Smith,
for his testimony of the Lord Jesus was one of the great and
thrilling testimonies that men of God have borne of the Christ
in this Latter-day dispensation.

Samuel Medley, the author^ of "I know that rrty Redeemer
lives," was born at Chestnut, Herefordshire, on June 23, 1738.
Both his father and grandfather came into public notice in
governmental service, but his son appears to have been the
most distinguished of the line. The son was a painter, devot-
ing himself to religious themes in painting, even as the father
had done in poetry. He was one of the founders of university
College, London, the only college that Robert Browning, the
poet, seems to have attended.

Samuel Medley was born in 1738 and died in 1799. He
was a Baptist minister, having had charge of a Baptist church
in Liverpool, England, for many years. He is described as a
man of high character, by his biographers, and is reputed to
have written twenty hymns, popular in their day.

"I know that my Redeemer lives" was written in the 18th
century, just ten years after the writing of "God moves in a
mysterious way." It speaks well for the spiritual atmtosphere
of this particular time, that it produced two hymns as full
of trust in God, and faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, as

130 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

these hymns are. How refreshing it would be in the 20th
century, boasting of its mechanical skill and business effi-
ciency, if two hymns of equal faith could be produced from the
various groups that form the Christian churches of our day.

The author of this hymn, went to the Bible for his 'open-
ing sentence, and selected therefrom the noble words of Job,
"I know that my Redeemer lives. "

This hymn is particularly felicitous in its thought-con-
tent and in its diction. After the first assertion that the
"Redeemer lives," follows the statement that "He lives, he
lives," then he reiterates the same thought in varied manner telling
the ways in which the risen Redeemer can help mankind,
the Redeemer who "lives to bless in time of need;" who
"lives the hungry soul to feed ;" who "lives to silence all our
fears ;•" who "lives to wipe away our tears." Thus the poet
continues, and in this hymn of seven stanzas he details eight-
een ways in which the Lord can bless us. It is not to be
wondered at that he should write in the beginning : "I know
that my Redeemer lives, what comfort this sweet sentence
gives," and that he should repeat the same thought at the
conclusion, in language slightly changed, but heightened in
its emotional quality, "I know that my Redeemer lives. O,
the sweet joy this sentence gives."

The explicitness of this hymn adds to its value as a hymn.
It has been said that women are prone to write hymns devoted
to the spiritual meaning of the Christ life, and of a truth it is
a noble subject worthy of the best efforts of the best.

Perhaps in the days that are to come, greater hymns will
be written with the Divine Master as the central theme. We
are, perhaps, justified in expecting these hymns from two
sources. First, from the Latter-day Saints, who, in the midst
of apology and a great amount of meaningless explanation
in relation to the Savior on the part of an all too skeptical
world say, fearlessly to that world, that they know that Christ
lives and that he is the Redeemer of the world; secondly, from
the Jewish people who, in the Lord's due time, will recognize
in him their Messiah. Surely, in that day, they will burst into
songs of fire and exultant praise ; but until that day shall have
arrived, we shall doubtless treasure "I know that my Redeemer
lives" as one of the greatest of all Christian hymns.

Songs for Relief Society Day

On the occasion of the fiftieth anniversary of the organization
of the Relief Society, when a large jubilee was held in Salt Lake
City, a hymn was composed for the celebration, by the late Mrs.
Emily Hill Woodmansee. The words of this hymn, "Oh, blest
was the day," appear on page 429 of the later editions of the
L. D. S. Hymn Book. The words were arranged for the tune,
"The Star Spangled Banner."

Another song was prepared for a program on the occasion
of the sixty-sixth Relief Society anniversary, in 1908. The words
were written and adapted to the tune of "My Maryland," by Lillie
T. Freeze. The words of these songs are printed herewith, by
request, as some of the wards wish to use these hymns on their
programs for the Seventeenth of March.

OH, BLEST WAS THE DAY
I

Oh, blest was the day when the Prophet and Seer,
Who stands at the head of this last dispensation,
Inspir'd from above by "The Father" of Love,

Form'd the Daughters of Zion's great organization.
Its purpose, indeed, is to comfort and feed
The honest and poor in distress and in need.
Oh, the Daughters of Zion, the friends of the poor,
Should be patterns of faith, hope and charity, pure.

Chorus

Oh, the Daughters of Zion, the friends of the poor,
Should be patterns of faith, hope and charity, pure.

II

Oh ! Daughters of Truth, ye have cause to rejoice,

Lo ! the key of advancement is placed in your keeping,
To help with your might whatsoever is right,

To gladden their hearts who are weary of weeping;
By commandment divine, Zion's daughters must shine,
And all of the sex, e'en as one, should combine ;
For a oneness of action success will ensure,
In resisting the wrongs that 'tis wrong to endure.

Chorus

132 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

III

O woman ! God gave thee the longing to bless ;

Thy touch like Compassion's, is warm and caressing ;
There is power in thy weakness to soften distress,

To brighten the gloom and the darkness depressing :
And not in the rear, hence, need woman appear ;
Her star is ascending, her zenith is near.
Like an angel of mercy, she'll stand in the van,
The joy of the world, and the glory of man.

Chorus

IV

Oh, be of good cheer, far-extending we see,
The rosy-hued dawn like a vision of beauty ;

Its glory and light can interpreted be :
Go on in the pathway of love and of duty !

The brave, earnest soul will arrive at its goal ;

True heroes are crowned as the ages unroll ;

There is blessing in blessing, admit it we must,

And there's honor in helping a cause that is just.

Chorus

— E. H. Woodmonsec.

THE RELIEF SOCIETY

We're organized throughout the land

For charity, sweet charityj^
Our aim is noble, purpose grand,

For charity, sweet charity ;
The prophet of the latter-days,
Inspired by truth's enlight'ning rays,
Has taught the world some better ways,

For charity, sweet charity.

Oh come and join our worthy cause,

For charity, sweet charity ;
And help fulfil our Father's laws,

For charity, sweet charity ;
The gospel to the poor .shall go,
Soul hunger they may never know,
But in the truth, forever grow,

With charity, sweet charity.

SONGS FOR RELIEF SOCIETY DA Y 133

The poor need more than poet's rhymes

On charity, sweet charity;
They need our tiickles and our dimes,

For charity, sweet charity ;
So freely give with loving hand,
To help this patient, toiling band,
To scatter sunshine through the land,

With charity, sweet charity.

The widow and the fatherless

Need charity, sweet chanty;
The aged and infirm will 'bless

Our charity, sweet charity.
The sick and helpless need our care,
We listen to the dying prayer,
And carry comfort everywhere

With charity, sweet charity.

The people of the ward

Love charity, sweet charity ;
They're striving hard to serve the Lord,

In charity, sweet charity.
So let us sing a joyful song,
And help the glorious cause along,
And write our names among the throng,

For charity, sweet charity.

— Lillie T. Freeze.

Statewide Clean-Up Campaign

A Statewide Clean Home — Clean Town Campaign is being
conducted under the auspices of the Utah State Farm Bureau.
The campaign is one of the most comprehensive ever devised for
general clean-up activities in every town and home in the state.
Through the Farm Bureau locals, which are distributed well over
the state, the Farm Bureau is organizing every agency to take part
in the campaign.

The Relief Society has been asked to cooperate in this move-
ment, and the General Board has given its endorsement of the plan,
and recommends that the various local societies assist In making
this campaign a success. Among the agencies which have been
asked to cooperate with the Farm Bureau are the schools, churches.

134 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

church organizations, chambers of commerce, women's clubs,
civic clubs of various kinds, boys' and girls' clubs, fraternal organ-
izations, and all others who are interested in a cleaner, better ap-
pearing state.

"Your community is your job," has been adopted as the official
slogan of the campaign and will be used in various ways to
bring the campaign to the attention of all the people in all
sections of the state. The Farm Bureau convention at the Hotel
Utah, January 8, by formal resolution, -endorsed the Clean Home
— Clean Town Campaign and appointed a permanent executive
committee in charge of organization with county farm bureaus as
the active units in all counties.

The towns in the state have been grouped into seven classes,
according to population, so that towns of approximately the same
size will be competing against one^another for having the most
ideal living conditions and surroundings, in conformity with the
rules and standards proposed by the State Executive Committee.
Each countv in the state will be asked to subscribe on a basis of
three cents for each person, which amount will pay for all ex-
penses in connection with the campaign. The campaign will
open March 1, and will continue through March, April, May and
June. The judging of the towns will be conducted during July and
awards made about August 1.

A resolution endorsing the campaign was prepared by the
committees of public health of both houses of the State Legis-
lature, and the resolution received a favorable vote in both the
Senate and the House of Representatives. The resolution reads:

"Whereas, the Utah Farm Bureau, at the request of Governor
C. R. Mabey, and in cooperation with the public and private state,
county and local agencies, has inaugurated a Statewide Clean
Home — Clean Town Campaign in the interest of cleaner homes in-
side and out, eleanef towns and cleaner highways, the campaign
to bes-in March 1 and continue for a peritjd of four months : and,

"Whereas the campaign is to go forward under the slogan,
'Your community is your job,' and is to include a comprehensive
plan for general clean-up activities in every town and home m
the state;

"Be it Resolved by the Senate and the House of Representa-
tives of the Fifteenth Legislature of the State of Utah ;

"That we do hereby endorse and approve the Statewide Clean
Home — Clean Town Campaign, suggested by Hon. Charles R.
Mabey, Governor of Utah, being conducted under the auspices
of the Utah State Farm Bureau, and call upon all public officials
and citizens of the State of Utah to assist and cooperate in this
worthwhile campaign."

Of Interest to Women

Lalene H. Hart
"day by day, in every way, better and better"

Laying aside the psychology attempted to be taught in this
current phrase, may we not apply it to the progress which should
characterize every housewife?

It will be exhilarating for the bride just beginning, as well
as for the grandmother, who is supposed to have graduated in
household science, to stand upon new, ground from week to week
in the science and art of culinary work. Homemakers of long ex-
perience, who have a knowledge of the rudiments of good house-
keeping, may yet learn ways of making labor light. It is easy in
this as in other departments of labor to get into a rut and travel
in a circle. There is little excuse in this day of calories and house-
hold devices, even in the home of limited means, continuously to
cook and serve the same food in the same way. The pull of the
past should not impede the! progress of the present. The methods
of the mother need not determine the daily routine of the daugh-
ter. The attainment of years does not imply that there is no room
for improvement in any particular department of work. There
are new miethods, new ideas, new tools and new phases of house-
hold science which an attentive mind may accumulate to enrich
life and make the possessor more helpful and interesting to her
friends. As Milton in his Paradise Lodt said :

"Nothing lovelier can be found
In woman, than to study household good.,,

In order to contribute her best to the solution of life's prob-
lems, the homemaker must have some retreat from the busy
world. The systematic and wellj-ordered home provides this ha-
ven of rest. Because of her contribution to human comfort and
efficiency by maintaining an even home atmosphere, the home-
maker must have health of body and mind, nerve-balance and
poise, and a constantly widening vision of the future. Woman
can maintain her greatest power only by placing a proper value
on essentials and non-essentials in the business of home-making,
and if she would serve well in this capacity will not allow herself
to slacken in any way.

In order to serve her country best in the guidance of youth
in her home, she must aim to keep young in body and in spirit. She
must keep up to date in such things as cooking, canning, garden-

136 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

ing, sewing", art, house decoration and last, but not least, child
training and education. Modern education is beginning to recog-
nize its responsibility in the training of boys and girls in the art
of home-making by sharing in the activities of the home. But
some busy mothers feel that they do not have time to give atten-
tion to new methods because it is easier at the time to do things in
the accustomed way. That is all right providing the old method
is the most efficient and brings the best results with the least time
and energy. But why not cooperate with the school by letting the
children do the things that modern education and new methods
suggest, and make up for the temporary loss of motion involved
in the change by having the children help in the work. They like
to help and love to do the things that are too big for them.
This desire, if directed properly, will have a wholesome effect on
the child by encouraging him to reach out for bigger things as
he grows older. The tendency upon the part of the mother is to
say : "Run away, mother is busy." His impulse to help may be
thus thwarted, and too often, when the child grows older, he does
run away when his help is needed.

Very small children can be taught to do many little duties,
such ais putting their play things away when through with them,
carrying things, hanging up their caps and coats, all of which will
lighten the daily duties of the mother. As the child grows older, let
him have definite tasks about the house and garden. Give him re-
sponsibility. There is no reason why boys should not do house-
hold work as well as girls. It is unfortunate for the domestic train-
ing of the boy that little household chores are not a part of the
home life. If home economics deals so vitally with life, home, and
social problems, why not train the boy in some of these problems
and make him as efficient a citizen as the girl in these lines ? Boys,
whether of town or country, should be allowed and obliged to
invest in a share of the homemaking business, not so much for the
actual help they give as for what it will do for them in instilling
responsibility for home maintenance. Taking care of their own
rooms, keeping their clothes in order, helping to wash dishes, pre-
paring meals, making beds, sweeping, dusting and cleaning are all
things they can do very thoroughly if taught. It is harder, as
most mothers know, to teach the boy to do these duties when he
grows old enough to be with the "gang." . But if he is to eaf
three meals a day, which he will probably continue to do, why
should he not know something of the preparation and value of
that food? As long as he wears clothes, why should he not know
how to buy and take care of them? As he expends money, why
not teach him to earn it honestly and wisely expend it? In
doing this he can be taught the art of keeping accounts and the
value of making and following a budget.

OF INTEREST TO WOMEN 137

The mother who always shields her children, lets them play
while they might better be helping, lets them go to parties while she
works the harder for their going, does not always love them best,
but the mother who trains her child for the service of humanity,
not only makes^ a real contribution to the world but retains that
abiding love which never fails.

ANTI-NARCOTIC MOVEMENT

Considerable attention has been attracted by the announce-
ment of Mrs. Wallace Reid, wife of the late cinema actor, of her
plan to conduct an active anti-narcotic campaign. Mrs. Reid is
arranging to film a picture, in which she will take the leading
role, revealing the workings of illicit traffickers of drugs, and
portraying the disastrous effects of the drug* habit on the addicts.
Mrs. Reid proposes, also, to contribute the proceeds of the pic-
ture for the erection of a sanatorium for narcotic patients.

The police department and various welfare agencies through-
out the country have endorsed the movement, which Mrs. Reid is
instigating, and have expressed their appreciation of her contem-
plated enterprise.

On February 1, the Relief Society sent the following tele-
gram to Mrs. Reid :

Mrs. Wallace Reid,

Hollywood, California.,

The women of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints ("Mormon") wish to express their
hearty approval of your commendable undertaking. I voice the
hope of the fifty-two thousand members of our organization that
the movement you are inaugurating will be a potent factor in the
ultimate elimination of the narcotic evil.

Clarissa S. Williams,

President.

We need not expect much of a man who, when defeated,
gives way to despair or to a wild impulse for revenge. But
from the man who stores up his strength quietly and bides his
time for a new effort, we may expect everything.

Notes from the Field

Amy Brown Lyman

European Mission.

The General Board of the Relief Society was greatly pleased
to have Mary Wells Whitney, who has recently returned from
Europe, visit the general office and give a report of the activities
of the Relief Society organizations in the European mission.
Sister Whitney has been in charge of the Relief Society work in
Europe while she has been in the mission field with her husband,
Elder Orson F. Whitney, president of the European mission.

During the first summer of their stay in Europe, President
and Sister Whitney visited the various conferences on the con-
tinent. They were given a most cordial reception by the Saints
in every locality in which they stopped. On their journey they
visited France, Switzerland, Germany, Belgium, and Holland.

During her presidency, Sister Whitney visited the Relief
Societies of all the fourteen conferences in England, Scotland,
Ireland, and Wales, at least once and some of them manv times.
She was also in close touch with some of the branch Societies. The
women, all through the mission, are working to the best of their
ability to better themselves and gain a knowledge of the gospel
through the Relief Society lesson work and testimony meetings.
They are also endeavoring to carry out the philanthropic work
of the Relief Society. In order to raise the funds to make relief
work possible, the various conferences delight in giving bazaars.
The branch organizations contribute articles for sale which al-
ways include beautiful pieces of needle work. A considerable
part of the proceeds is used to provide for the needs of the fami-
lies in distress.

One of the smallest branch societies is in Cheltenham, in the
Bristol conference. This Society has four enrolled members who
meet regularly and follow, carefully, the outlined work. Sister
Nellie Middleton is the president of this small but faithful or-
ganization.

One of the most progressive branches in the British mission is
that of Leicester, in the Nottingham conference. A picture of the
Society is printed herewith ; all of the members but one were pres-
enton the day the picture was taken. The members are, reading
from left ot right, top row: Daisy Latey, Sarah Denton, Eva
Charles, Florence Roberts, Dorothy Hickling, Sarah Clark, Grace
Parker ; second row : Annie Lloyd, Lucy Grace, Lillie Wheatley,

NOTES FROM THE FIELD 139

president; Louise Welch, Lizzie Welch, Lizzie Ware; third row:
Annie Spence and Margaret Hickling.

In connection with the Relief Society, in the Nottingham

Relief Society of Leicester Branch, Nottingham Conference

conference, a genealogical class has been organized. The women
appreciate, very much, the opportunity of receiving instruction
in this work.

Nottingham, Sister Whitney reports, is a beautiful and in-
teresting part of England. It was the home of the picturesque
character, Robin Hood, who, with his merry men, held forth in
the neighboring forests. The tunnels which were built to the
castles, and the caves where the errant knights carried on their
activities, are open to visitors. Nottingham was also the home of
Lord Byron, and Sister Whitney visited the Hucknall-Torkard
church, at Notts, where the eminent poet is interred.

Bannock Stake.

The Bannock stake president, Mrs. Minnie Sorensen, reports
that the organizations in this stake are in good condition. Particu-
lar attention has been given to the keeping of accurate records.
In the month of September the stake president and secretary-
treasurer visited the president and secretary of each organization
and spent two or three hours in each ward checking the business
and going over the books. The Relief Society conferences were
held in every ward then organized. Nite^ a new branch, has
been organized since the conference schedule was carried out.

This stake has adopted scripture reading among the

140 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

sisters and asks each sister to respond to the roll call on literary
day with the sentiment that most impressed her from her month's
reading. The Doctrine and Covenants was selected for the read-
ing. This has been the means of the .sisters becoming better ac-
quainted with the revelations of God to his people in this dispen-
sation.

The stake board members visit the wards regularly. Forty-
eight 'visits were made during 1922 which is an average of four
visits to each ward.

At the last union meeting, December 30, the stake board
entertained the ward officers, after the business was completed.
A program was given by the board members after which refresh-
ments were served. A pleasant time was enjoyed by all the
officers and workers present.

At the union meetings special talks are given on timely
subjects. Local doctors have made addresses on various occa-
sions, and their instructions have been beneficial to the women.

Moapa Siake.

The Los Vegas branch which was organized May 23, 1922,
has twenty-four members enrolled Since the organization, the
Society has made sixteen quilts, has helped families that have been
in need, and has assisted the missionaries, A bazaar was held
Nov. 25, and about $335 was cleared.

Eastern States Mission. %

Mrs. Howard R. Driggs, president of the New York branch
Relief Society, reports that the Society in New York is ,small but
active. The average attendance is eleven or twelve Of this
number eight are subscribers to the Magazine. Within eighteen
months this small organization handled about $1,000 for various
purposes.

Southern States Mission.

In a letter to headquarters, President Grace E. Callis, of the
Southern States mission, gives the following interesting report of
the activities of the Relief Society :

"The [Relief Society work gives intelligent direction and
expression to the energy and generosity of the southern women.
Added enthusiasm is given to the work because many young wom-
en, unmarried, are members. Women in country districts, a
long way from branches, are doing Relief Society work as indi-
viduals in the way o^making clothing, towels, quilts, bed linen,
etc. These articles are sent to mission headquarters and from
there distributed to those in need. Throughout the mission a great

NOTES FROM THE FIELD 141

deal of labor is being done in feeding- the hungry, caring for the
sick and afflicted. The sisters are ready workers and responsive
to the pleas of the distressed.

"Upwards of $240 has been raised by the Memphis Relief
Society to help build their chapel. The Catawba Indian sisters
paid about $30 toward the repair of the Church in the Indian
Nation where they reside.

"At the conferences held in the cities and country branches
substantial lunches, between the services, are furnished to the mis-
sionaries and visiting members by the Relief Society."

Beaver Stake.

The Beaver East ward Relief Society reports that their
workers are earnest and faithful and that their officers are keenly
alert to< their responsible positions. This organization has been
very active during the year just ended having given much valu-
able aid when and where it was.._jieeded. Fifty meetings were
held during 1922 ; fifteen days were spent with the sick, while
one hundred-sixty official visits were made to the sick. Fifty-
one articles of clothing were made, some of which were distributed
among the distressed and some contributed to the Red Cross. One
dozen quilts and numerous yards of carpet were made during the
year. Roll call is now answered by each member announcing the
number of scriptural readings done individually at home ; the
report for this one ward shows a total of 3,185 chapters of scrip-
ture read during the year. Over two-hundred dollars was re-
ceived and disbursed for charitable purposes.

At the recent conference held by this organization, an excel-
lent program was provided for an unusually large audience, which
bore evidence of the interest and appreciation of the work that
is being done. There was not one vacant seat in the church.
A demonstration of the procedure during the regular teachers'
visits at the homes was portrayed in excellent manner, and the
lesson vividly brought out the fact that the faithful teacher of
today carries an important message to each home.

Union Stake.

The past year has found .the women of the Relief Society
throughout Union stake very active. While very few are able to
go to the temple to do work yet they have contributed gener-
ously to the temple fund. Each organization also assisted in
buying material for temple clothing which was made by the dif-
ferent wards and presented to the Salt Lake Temple.

The attendance of officers at union meeting has greatly
increased during the past year. Health lectures, given by doc-

142 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

tors, and interesting lessons on social service subjects have added
to the sucess of the meetings.

Relief Society ward conferences have been held in each or-
ganization, for which the bishops have expressed their appre-
ciation. At a recent bazaar the cooked food sale, held for the
purpose of raising means to renovate the auditorium of the tab-
ernacle, the sum of a thousand dollars was raised. Not only did
each Relief Society contribute* generously but the Neighborhood
Club (composed of non- Latter-day Saint women) assisted, and
the community spirit which resulted was appreciated as much as
the material results obtained. The proceeds were used to- kal-
somine the auditorium and to assist in installing new lighting fix-
tures.

The Relief Society was also able to present a beautiful oil
painting, The Restoration, painted by L. A. Ramsey, to the stake,
which was hung in the stake tabernacle. Three hundred and fifty
people attended the unveiling and enjoyed the inspirational ser-
mon delivered by Elder George F. Richards, and the musical
numbers rendered.

Hawaiian Mission.

The Hawaiian mission is progressing nicely and the presi-
dent is getting some excellent reports from the various Relief
Society organizations throughout the territory. Quite a number
of sisters are taking active interest in the work and many of
the poor and destitute people have been helped during the past
year.

The majority of the Relief Societies are conducted entirely
in Hawaiian. The English-speaking Saints are encouraged to
subscribe for the Magazine. For the benefit of some of the or-
ganizations, the lesson work is translated to the native tongue.

Australian Mission.

The Relief Society of the Melbourne, Victorian conference,
has not grown to large numbers yet, but the sisters who belong
are very active in their work. Now that the new church is built
and paid for, it is the aim of the Relief Society of this conference
to assist the other members of the conference in paying for the
home recently purchased for the elders.

North Sevier Stake.

Miss Stena Scorup, mayor of Salina, has written the follow-
ing sketch of the life of Mrs. Ellen M. Humphrey, and has ex
pressed on behalf of the community an appreciation of Mrs.
Humphrey's great service:

NOTES FROM THE FIELD 143

"Possibly the state of Utah does not hold a more loyal
citizen nor the Church of Jesus Christ a more devout and faith-
ful member than Ellen M. Humphry of Salina, who retired from
active, public service this last year, 1922. For nearly fifty years
she has been an executive in one or another of the women's organ-
izations of the Church at Salina, and at the same time she has been
a most active leader in every step of her community progress
since 1876. For a period of nearly thirty years she was presi-
dent of the Salina ward Relief Society. Moreover she has been
a strong mother in Israel, not only to her own family of twelve
children but: also to four grandchildren.

"This stalwart pioneer girl, Ellen Bailey, was born in Mill
Creek, Utah, on December 10, 1856, not ten years after Brigham
Young said, 'This is the place/ Her struggles in this early en-
vironment developed a vigorous and forceful character that has
made her a leader among her people. She was married to Thomas
G. Humphrey of Mill Creek on December 21, 1874, at the old En-
dowment house at Salt Lake, at the early age of eighteen. This
couple resided at Mill Creek only two years, when they were re-
quested to settle south of Salt Lake county.

"In February, 1876, Sister Humphrey, together with her
husband and young baby journeyed southward through the vast
valleys and towering mountains to Salina, a rendezvous of the
Indians at that time. She made her home in this place of dug-
outs, which was frequently visited by Indian warriors who filled
the young mother's heart with fear that she and her family might
be massacred. She had been here but a short time when she saw
the fire signals of the terrible massacre of Custer and his men,
passed by the Sioux Indians of Wyoming to the Ute Indians of
Utah.

"However, in 1877, Brother and Sister Humphrey felt so se-
cure in their new adobe that they built for themselves the second
'shingled' house in Salina. This became a real home to the six
boys and five girls who were born there — only five boys and one
girl still survive. The Humphrey home was a home for all the
children of the neighborhood, for Sister Ellen was a mother to all.
She was as just and merciful to other children as she was to her
own, aiding them in illness, assisting them in their disputes over
games, and reading to all of them as they sat around the cozy
fireplace, eating apples or popping corn. Grown men and women
revere her today because she was considerate and kind to them
as children.

"In this pioneer home she not only assisted the children with
their education, but she also gained for herself an education that
is surpassed by few people of her age. Hers was the best library
of the community and people came from far and near to borrow

144 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

books. Sister Humphrey had read them all and she was there-
fore an excellent librarian. There was nothing frivolous in her
choice of books for she was a serious, high-minded woman.

"Iii March of the same year that Brother and Sister Hum-
phrey came to Salina, Sister Humphrey was made president of
me Young Ladies Mutual Improvement Association. She was
called to be counselor in the Relief Society, which position she
held from 1880 to 1889. She was again called to* the presidency
of the Mutuals in 1880, which position she held until 1893.

"On January 5, 1893, she was made president of the Relief
Society, and she acted in this capacity until July 2, 1922. During
the period she .served as president of this organization, she has been
a mother to everyone in the community. She has such a broad
human sympathy that no one has escaped her attention. Those
v/ho were most distressed and unfortunate received the kindest
consideration. No one was ever -ill or in need but that Sister
Humphrey was there with her cheer and her blessing. For over
forty years, even as a very young woman, she attended to the
burial clothes and the dressing of the dead. During epidemics
of diseases, she has faithfully served the distressed.

"In addition to her being a devout Latter-day Saint, Sister
Humphrey has been a leader in the social and civic advancement
of her community. She has been a loyal supporter of the schools,
always taking a decisive stand, favoring officers and acts that have
been progressive and wholesome. Her wisdom and foresight have
aided the community in its most serious problems.

"She has not retired as a public worker because she is unable
to continue her service, but because 'she wishes to render greater
aid to her four orphan grandchildren. She is still an active,
interested member of the ward and community. On her retire-
ment the ward and community honored her at an elaborate pro-
gram and banquet. Here the Second ward Relief Society presented
to her a beautiful jardiniere and taboret. Every organization
and club of the city was present on this occasion to honor this
devout religious leader and exemplary citizen."

Morgan Stake.

On November 17, the Morgan stake Relief Society presented
a comedy entitled, "Deacon Dubbs," in the local opera house. The
play was greatly enjoyed by the audience which crowded the thea-
tre to its capacity.

Some Firsts in Woman's Progress

The first high school for girls was opened in Boston in 1826,
"amid a storm of opposition."

The first co-educational was Oberlin, O., College, admitting
girls; on the same terms as boys.

The first woman's organization in the world was the Female
Anti-Slavery Society, formed in 1833.

The first application by women for patents was in 1823, when
several were recorded for small household conveniences.

The first American suffragist is said to have been Mrs. Mar-
garet Brent, of Maryland, owner of an extensive estate, who asked
for the ballot in colonial times.

The first great American statesman to- declare in favor of
political equality for women was Abraham Lincoln, in 1836. —
Journal of Education, Boston.

The first address given by a woman before a legislature was
that of Ernestine L. Rose, before the Michigan State Legislature,
in 1836, asking "votes for women."

The first petition ever prepared by women was that of 1835,
signed by 800 New York women, petitioning Congress for the
abolition of slavery in the District of Columbia.

The first woman, physician was Dr. Harriet K. Hunt, who
began practicing medicine in Boston in 1835, although not a
graduate of a medical school, none then admitting women.

The first .state in which women voted with New Jersey which,
in 1807, disfranchised the enfranchised woman property holders.
The first state in the world to give married women the right to
make a will was Connecticut.

The first appearance of women and children as factory work-
ers was in 1809, when thirty- five were reported as thus employed.
The first institution in the United States offering higher educa-
tion to woman was Troy Female Seminary, opened in 1821 by
Emma Willard.

EDITORIAL

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah

Motto — Charity Never Faileth

THE GENERAL BOARD
MRS. CLARISSA SMITH WILLIAMS .... President

MRS. JENNIE BRIMHALL KNIGHT First Counselor

MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON - Second Counselor

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN General Secretary and Treasurer

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund

Mrs Jeannette A. Hyde Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans

Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith

Miss Lillian Cameron Mrs. Julia A. Child Mrs. Barbara Howell Richards

Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Rosanna C. Irvine

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director
Miss Edna Coray, Organist

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Business Manager - . . . . Jeannette A. Hyde

Assistant Manager - - - ... . Amy Brown Lyman

Room 20, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah

Vol. X MARCH, 1923 No. 3

ANNIVERSARY EDITORIAL

Opinion concerning the Nineteenth century, and its specific
contribution to the progress of the world, has been undergoing ,i
process of reconstruction, particularly during the past decade
of the Twentieth century. This is in no way unusual ; it is hardly
possible to estimate time and its contributions to life as we pass
through it ; we must see it in perspective.

Whatever change of opinion historians and sociologists
have undergone in relation to the past century, on one thing they
are agreed, that the Nineteenth century marks the advent of wom-
en into a larger participation of the life of the world, and into
work that has come through concerted effort, made possible
through local, national and international organizations.

This larger life has come to woman mainly through two
channels, education and organization. The names of three wom-
en are prominent in the effort to bring to women educational
opportunities — Emma Willard, Mary Lyon, and Mary Mortimer.
Emma Willard began her work as early as 1821.

Later, women caught a vision of better things, and organized
into groups with specific aims in view. The Woman's Christian
Temperance Union, and the American Woman's Suffrage Asso-
ciation set a pace and created a pattern that all later bodies of or-
ganized women have followed in details of organization, and in the
spirit of courage and persistence that characterized these very
worthy bodies.

In 1868 the Sorosis Club of New York City was organized.
This is one of the pioneer clubs of America. In March, 1889, when
the club had reached its tweny-first anniversary, Mrs. Jennie C.

EDITORIAL 147

Croly, one of its leading spirits, suggested that delegates from
all the women's clubs be called together to form a federation.
An invitation was issued, which was responded to by sixty-one
clubs. At this gathering the federation of women's clubs was
born.

Other organizations, such as the National Council of Women,
usually thought of now because of its international scope, came
into being during the Nineteenth century.

In harmony with this great movement for the uplift and
advancement of woman, and prior to the advent of the American
Woman's Suffrage Association, the Woman's Relief Society of
the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was organized,
on the 17th day of March, 1842, in the city of Nauvoo. The
following report is an extract from The Times a\nd Seasons of
Friday, April 1, 1842:

"A society has lately been formed by the ladies of Nauvoo
for the relief of the poor, the destitute, the widow and the orphan ;
and for the exercise of all benevolent purposes. The Society is
known by the name of the Female Relief Society of the City of
Nauvoo, and was organized on Thursday, the 17th of March, A. D.
1842.

"The Society is duly organized with a Presidentress or chair-
woman, and two counselors chosen by herself; a treasurer and
secretary. Mrs. Emma Smith takes the presidential chair. Mrs.
Elizabeth Ann Whitney, and Mrs. Sarah M. Cleveland are her
counselors; Mrs Elvira Cowles is treasuress, and our well known
and talented poetess, Miss Eliza R. Snow, secretary."

The Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints, will commemorate its eighty- first anniversary
in March, 1923. The Church was only twelve years of age when
this organization was brought into being ; Illinois was regarded as
frontier country; John Tyler, the tenth president of the United
States, was in the White House at Washington, and the! country
itself was just emerging from a period of great social' stress and
depression.

The minutes of the first meeting place great emphasis on
the fact that the organization has been effected for benevolent
purposes. This thought born with the organization has always been
kept in full view. Those who have directed the work have widened
and deepened its scope so that the figures represented in the annual
report of 1921, the last printed report, are of the greatest interest
and indicate large growth.

The membership has reached such proportions that the report
shows an enrollment of 52,362 persons.

During the year, 512,998 visits have been made to the homes
throughout the Church by Relief Society representatives. These
good women, known as teachers, have carried words of cheer, com-

148 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

fort and good-will into the many homes that they have visited.
They have sought out the greatest need, which in the majority of
instances, is perhaps not food, or clothing, or succor in illness,
but good wholesome advice, spiritual guidance, and the instilling
of a belief in the triumph of all that is praiseworthy and good in
life.

Trained nurses, or other persons with natural aptitude in car-
ing for the sick, have spent 54,907 days in ministering to those
who needed special care because of bodily illness. In addition to> the
nursing, 137,955 special visits have been made to the sick.

To the other items mentioned we would call attention to the
fact that nearly $100,000 has been expended for charitable pur-
poses. Ih brief manner we have indicated some of the phases of
work covered in the welfare activities.

Another phase of Relief Society work may be termed the de-
partment of education. This department has carried through the
Magazine lessons in theology, social service, and literature to
52,362 persons during the year. In this field the Society is doing
nothing less than university extension work, and that on a compara-
tively large scale.

Classes have been conducted in practically every ward where
the organization exists, not infrequently by college women or by
women who are especially trained for teaching]. To! make even a
cursory survey of Relief Society work is to convince one's self that
the organization is unreservedly dedicated to> the welfare of man-
kind.

It is entirely democratic, as to membership, admitting to its
rank all womem irrespective of religion, social position, color or
race. All may share in its social and educational benefits ; all may
be beneficiaries of its inspired leadership.

Mr. Will Irwin, the well known newspaper correspondent, is
of the opinion that the Nineteeth century will go down to history
as a period of transition, a period that breaks from the past and
opens new vistas for the future. Surely no Latter-day Saint will
quarrel with this contention, for the Nineteenth century brought
the restoration of the Gospel through the Prophet Joseph Smith,
and through him came the Relief Society ; the one restored tne true
gospel, lost through the ages ; the other turned the key to woman,
giving to her, to use a scriptural phrase, "Life, and that more
abundantly."

NEW EDITORS OF MAGAZINE APPOINTED

Just as the Magazine leaves for the press, the announcement
is made of the appointment of Mrs. Clarissa S. Williams, general
president of the Relief Society, as editor, and Professor Alice
Louise Reynolds, of the Brigham Young University, as associate
editor of the Relief Society Magazine.

Guide Lessons for May

LESSON I

Theology and Testimony

(First Week in May)
Heeding Counsel

The Meaning of Counsel.

Webster gives a number of definitions to the word counsel.
For a theological meaning he refers us to Matthew 19 :21. In this
lesson counsel shall mean ecclesiastical, authoritative advice in-
cluding parental advice.

The Nature of Counsel.

All counsel carries with it responsibility. The one who gives
it becomes responsible for results, if it is obeyed ; and the one re-
ceiving it becomes responsible for results, when it is not obeyed.
Counsel is indicative of love and confidence. When counsel is
given without an expectation of its being heeded, it takes the na-
ture of a warning, and when it is received with a determination to
follow it — the advice is at once reacted to by gratitude and the one
to whom it is given accepts it as a gracious gift.

Counsel is full of free-agency.

Three Degrees of Obedience.

There are persons who so love and trust their leaders that a
suggestion is all that is needed to get joyous acquiescence to what
is desired by recognized authority. Lovers never wait for
orders from each other; they are on the alert to find out what
each other's wishes are.

There are those who are loath to obey anything less dictatorial
than a command. Counsel has too much liberty in it for them.
They serve better under a "Thou shalt," than they do under an "It
is my will." i

There is a third class who obey. They respond not to counsel,
they procrastinate with commands but they heed warnings that
bristle with penalties.

In the first group, love leads with confidence at its side. In
the second group, respect leads followed by fear. In the third

150 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

group, fear comes to' the front. One can scarcely conceive of
commands being given between husband and wife. The sage who
wrote, "The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom/' might
have added, "but the love of the Lord is wisdom complete."

The Word of Wisdom as Counsel.

When this revelation was first given it was presented as the
mind and will of the Lord, not a command with penalties for diso-
bedience, but a statement of truths with promises of blessings to
come through its application in living.

The Saints were counseled to keep the Word of Wisdom and
many heeded the counsel. Then came a time when the Word of
Wisdom was officially presented as a command with a curtail-
ment of privileges as a penalty for its disregard. Today we have
the constant warning of religion and science against a disregard of
this revelation, and no doubt some there are, now breaking the
Word of Wisdom, who would cease its violation if they were
brought face to face with the alternative of giving up their stand-
ing in the Church or giving up their indulgence.

The fear of punishment moves most strongly with some in-
telligences, while the hope of reward is most powerful with others.

Heeding counsel is a habit of those who
"Seek the truth and find it, too,

And in the search are glad ;
Are much more moved by love of good,
Than by the fear of bad."

Public Counsel.

The leaders in the Church responsible to the Lord for their
leadership are constantly alert to the needs of the people and the
conditions of the Church. They carry responsibilities incompre-
hensible to the laity. They have authority and inspiration from
the Lord, the general approval of the people, and the support of
those who heed their counsels. And these supporters are they who are
proving to the Lord that they are not "slothful servants," but are
possessed of a loyalty that entitles them to class "A" consideration.

The history of the Church is replete with evidence that the
path of counsel-heeding has been one of safety for individuals
and groups, and there is no lack of proof that disregard of counsel
has been a highway to disaster.

Private Counsel.

One should not ask for counsel unless the asking is accom-
panied by a willingness and an expectation to heed the counsel.
The young man who sought the advice of the Savior was worse off

GUIDE LESSONS 151

after the counsel was given than he was before. There is a dif-
ference, however, between seeking counsel and asking for an
opinion. One may get the opinion of several persons on a matter
and not act on the suggestion of any of them. The giving of an
opinion is widely different from the giving of official counsel.
The latter is entitled to reverential consideration.

The right of the priesthood to give private counsel is as un-
questioned as is the right of the parent to give counsel to a son or
a daughter. The bishop is father of the ward as well as the com-
mon judge, and similar relations exist between the stake officers
and those over whom they preside in the Priesthood. It is a ser-
ious thing to disregard private, official counsel.

The Lord recognizes the counsel given by those sustained
in official positions, and he will see to it that no one shall lose by
heeding official counsel in his Church.

It should go without saying that all private counsel given,
sought, or heeded, should be in harmony with public counsel. To
seek advice that would conflict with the admonitions of the author-
ities indicates that one is inclined to Church anarchy but is lacking
the courage to strike the attitude alone. To give counsel conflict-
ing with the general policy of an institution is akin to conspiracy
against the institution. The heeding of private counsel that con-
flicts with public counsel pits one against the institution and one
or the other must go down to defeat.

Institutional Heeding of Counsel.

Whenever emphasis is placed on a matter by the counsel of
the general authorities that emphasis will be taken up by the
organizations in the Church. If the emphasis is on attendance at
sacrament meetings it will be made emphatic in the Priesthood
quorums, and in the auxiliary organizations, the Church schools,
and the seminaries, and 'the homes. Just now the call is for
attention to Priesthood activities and this counsel will not go un-
heeded by the Relief Societies, for these organizations are ''helps
in government" as well as institutions to aid individuals. Every
home will carry over the emphasis and the mother part of that
"carry over" will be no second part. The counsel against going to
California was in early days unheeded by some people to their
sorrow.

QUESTIONS AND PROBLEMS

1. Read or quote the scripture upon which the theological defin-
ition of counsel is based.

2, To what extent is the giver of counsel responsible?

152 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

3. Under what conditions does counsel take the nature of a
warning" ?

4. Discuss the three degrees of obedience and state what might
have been profitably added to the first part of Psalm 111 :10.

6. Discuss the proposition "Heeding counsel is essential to fit-
ness for celestial glory."

7. Why has the Word of Wisdom passed from an expression of
the will of the Lord with promises of reward for heeding it,

to a command with penalties for disregarding it?

8. On what grounds may we expect that the breaking of the
Word of Wisdom will yet become a bar to Church member-
ship?

9. Why is heeding their counsel the best support that can be giv-
en to the authorities?

10. Illustrate by story that heeding public counsel is the path
of safety.

11. Bear testimony of the benefits coming to you through
heeding counsel.

12. Distinguish between asking for an opinion and seeking coun-
sel.

13. Show the folly of seeking for, heeding, or giving private
counsel that conflicts with public counsel.

14. How may institutions help in the heeding of counsel?

15. Discuss needing counsel as one of heaven's highest laws.

LESSON II

Work and Business

(Second Week in May)
LESSON III

Literature

(Third Week in May)
"The Sketch Book"

What Irving did for Spain, in his priceless gift of The Al-
hambra (observed in last lesson), he had already done for his
own and the mother country in The Sketch Book. The rich legends
of the Moors, enhanced by Irving's imagination and preserved in
his spicy style in the Alhambra, was merely a parallel to the
sketches that had earlier captured the spirit and legends of the

GUIDE LESSONS 153

Dutch on the Hudson or mirrored English life and habits. These
papers, over thirty in all, were published in America in 1819-20, in
seven installments — all under the title of The Sketch Book. This
work bears the great distinction of being the first to bring from
England any recognition of America in literature. "Who reads
an American book?" was the stinging challenge that went un-
answered until Irving broke the crust of prejudice and literary
taste. Think of it! only a hundred years ago did our country
produce what was recognized as her legitimate literary offspring.
At a time when America and Americans were the ridicule of all
English travelers and writers only a sky-rocket could have ap-
peared above her horizon. Concerning this prejudice Irving
indulges in bolder irony than is his custom:

"A great man of Europe, thought I, must be as superior to
a great man of America, as the peak of the Alps to the highland
of the Hudson — I will visit this land of wonder, thought I, and see
the gigantic race from which I am degenerated. "

From England, Irving had to send his sketches to America
to be published. Immediately they were heralded as classics by
Scott, Goldsmith, and other celebrities — the former interceding
successfully for their publication in England.

Now what was the great contribution which this new work
has made to the field of literature? Half of the papers were es-
says on English life, institutions, and customs, as seen through the
eyes of an American. Though Irving was not a philosopher he
was a keen, sympathetic observer. In the purest and most beau-
tiful diction he transfers to his readers the fascination that he feels
for beauty in scene or tradition or character or custom. Irving
was certainly genuine in his admiration of much of the Old
World's splendor and custom, though his American tastes and
satire, often biting chipped away much of the glamor and decay of
the English intitutions. The keen thrusts in John Bull, Little
Britain and other essays, though covertly hidden under a condon-
ing smile, or offset by praise, shows clearly to one who knows his
English history that while Irving enjoyed his old friend John
Bull he saw in him the mistakes of the English Parliament and
Empire and wished him different.

But essays — political, social, literary, descriptive, satire, nar-
rative— all kinds, had just been perfected even in this very field
by Addison, Steele, and Swift. Irving merely added to the list of
excellent literary essays. To be sure, he contributed a distinct
America color, and his own beautiful diction, clear and graceful
and elegant, with his narrative genius made The Sketch Book
most interesting reading in this fertile period.

But not for his essays is Irving most read or most honored.
His unique distinction is that he gave to the world the first near

154 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE ' '

approach to the modern short story; second, that he is the first
to make America a background for romance and legend using
native characters and customs.

Until this time there had been only the long story — novel,
in usually two to six volumes, or merely the tale or the narrative in
verse. But when The Sketch Book brought out Rip Van Winkle,
a new form; of literature was revealed. A form distinctly Ameri-
can is the short story, not only in its inception but in its develop-
ment and perfection. The one form of literature in which America
excels, launched by Irving, found its greatest masters in our own
Hawthorne and Poe (though France made a noble contribution)
and is still the form in which numerous writers here are winning
their literary laurels.

Whether these stories of Irving's can be classified as the
short story, as that word is used today, is a matter of dispute.
Nearly every author of texts on American literature speaks of
them as short stories; yet every author on the technique of the
short story ,so limits its definition as to make it a too highly special-
ized form to include Irving' s narratives. The popular use of theword
short story may mean any narrative that is more than an anecdote
or less than a novel in length. But that form of literature now
known as the short story is a dramatic narrative that reveals one
idea or motion. That is, a unit of action artistically narrated that
gives a single impression. Judged by such a standard, nothing of
Irvings could be called the short story. Yet Rip- Van Winkle was
decidedly the nearest approach to it. Surely it has dramatic qual-
ities and is an interesting narrative, but certainly it does not give
one single impression. Another requirement, of the modern ideal,
is that a climatic series of events portray character in a struggle.
But wherein does Rip make a struggle, or even attempt to shape
events ? He does not resolve to bring anything about ; he merely
wanders aimlessly away and things happen without one plan or
intention of his, merely in the style of an adventure.

Though Irving' s stories were not cast in the mold of the
present ideal short story, they are at least its worthy progenitors,
and are still among our richest narrative treasures. Who does not
find Rip Van Winkle an interesting story? Who has not laughed
at its full md quiet humor? Who has not been swayed by its
graceful elegance and satire? A good story well told, conveying
a truth or truths about life — so far it is worthy.

The Legend of Sleep Hollow, though a wealth of native
color and atmosphere, splashes out into a long drawn sketch only
as does The Spectre Bridegroom. Even the ghost stories in them
are poorly told. In The Wife, The Broken Heart, The Pride of
the Village, The Widow and Her Son, sentiment runs so much to
sentimentality that it cloys the taste of the present generation.

GUIDE LESSONS 1S5

But the Legend of Sleepy Hollow and Rip Van Winkle per-
form the great feat and the great service of first portraying native
American character, scenes and traditions. Vivid and true are the
descriptions of the scenes and early life on the Hudson. Rip and
Ichabod, caricatures though they be, are more real to every boy
and girl above the fourth and fifth grade than Hendrik Hudson
or Peter Stuyvesant. What marvelous pictures of simple country
life are found in Ichabod's school, the itinerant school master, the
Van Tassel's house party, the Brom Bones' type of rustic court-
ship!

Something distinctly American at last ! Americans in ro-
mance ! An artistic, imaginative creation from American life, and
that cast in a new literary mold with a flavor of its genial author,
— such was the legacy of Irving that made him the idol he was.

Suggestions for Study

1. For reading, the essays are well represented by Westminster
Abbey and Strai ford-on- Avon, and the narratives most popular are
Rip Van Winkle and Legend of Sleepy Hollow. Note in all of these
the diction — culling words and phrases well chosen for vividness
and description, in scene, character, or action, or for revealing
atmosphere.

2. Marking the passages of humor, as you read, is an interest-
ing exercise. Note in the essays, particularly/o/m Bull, Little
Britain, The Country Church, or Rural Life, both the sympathetic
appreciation and also the satiric criticism Irving feels for British
life and law.

3. Can you select passages from Irving that are wordy but an-
swer the earlier demand for elegance?

4. Select the words and phrases that reveal the wonderful pic-
ture of domestic life as portrayed in the "Van Tassel" home.

5. Wherein do you find traces of Irving's biography in his
writings? Observe particularly the English essays.

6. What is your impression of Irving's character, as you see
and feel his personality in his works?

LESSON IV

Social Service

(Fourth Week in May)

MARRIAGE AS A RELIGIOUS AND MORAL OBLIGA-
TION

Marriage is a commandment of God. It is of all human
relations the most sacred. Upon it is based the greatest blessings
of earth and heaven. The Lord in modern revelation says :

156 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

"Wherefore, it is lawful that he should have one wife, and
they twain shall be one flesh, and all that the earth might
answer the end of its creation : and that it might be filled with
the measure of man, according to his creation before the world
was made." Doctrine & Covenants, Sec. 49:16-17.

In another revelation we are told of the eternal blessings which
follow under the covenant.

"And again, verily I say unto you, if a man marry a wife by
my word, which is my law, and by the new and everlasting cove-
nant, and it is sealed unto them by the Holy Spirit of promise,
by him who is anointed, unto whom I have appointed this power,
and keys of this Priesthood; and it shall be said unto them, Ye
shall come forth in the first resurrection; and if it be after the
first resurrection, in the next resurrection ; and shall inherit
thrones, king'doms, principalities, and powers, dominions, all
heights and depths — then shall it be written in the Lamb's Book of
Life, * * * they shall pass by the angels, and the Gods, which
are set there, to their exaltation and glory in all things, as hath
been sealed upon their heads, which glory shall be a fulness and a
continuation of the seeds forever and ever."

It is thus very clear that the marriage union is one of the
most essential conditions of the eternal reward which the gospel
promises the faithful. This is true not only from the standpoint
of the individual's own salvation but from the standpoint of the
human race, being the condition through which the earth might
"answer the end of its creation."

Why Marriage is Sacred

Marriage becomes sacred first, because God has made it so,
but our experiences have also taught us to regard it as sacred. In
fact, we are becoming constantly aware of the close agreement
between what God has commanded, as essential to eternal life, and
the things which experience teaches, as essential to human welfare.

For example, it is a common belief among students of history
that the rapid decline of Rome was due in large part to a disre-
gard by high officials of the fundamental law of marriage rela-
tionship. Ellwood calls our attention to the cause of the decline
of ancient Rome, and thinks he sees a resemblance between dis-
turbing conditions which existed at that time and the present. He
says:

"The very forces which undermined Roman civilization, viz.,
commercialism, individualism, materialistic standards of life, mili-
tarism, a low estimate of marriage and the family, agnosticism
in religion and ethics, seem to be the things which are now promi-
nent, if not dominant, in Western civilization."

GUIDE LESSONS 157

The Physically and Mentally Strong Should Marry

In our generation a most perplexing problem connected with
family life is the tendency on the part of those who have the
physical and mental power to succeed in the world, both educa-
tionally and financially, to postpone marriage until late in life,
or else not to marry at all, thus depriving the human rece of a
proper proportion of children from those of greater native endow-
ments. The low marriage rate among graduates of the higher
institutions of learning is common knowledge.

The average man or woman of health, physically and men-
tally, can serve humanity better through the family than through
any other institution. The whole civilization suffers when these
people, blessed with natural ability, neglect this fundamental to
God and the race. It is the family and the home where human
character and moral possibilities are best developed. And it is in
this enterprise where we need the services and the devotion of the
highest human quality. It is indeed unfortunate when mere
comfort, or social position, or the desire to travel, or professional
or political ambitions, stand in the way and take the place of the
desire to establish a home and rear a family.

The Postponement of Marriage

There are many, reasons which may justify the postponement
of marriage. Questions of health, of education, and grave financial
conditions, may sometimes be considered as proper excuses for
postponing marriage. Those who marry in haste repent at leisure.
But there are also very good reasons why marriage should not
be postponed beyond that age in the life of man and woman when it
is difficult to make adjustments and readjustments, for marriage
always requires this.

People who are past forty years of age have pretty well es-
tablished habits and standards of life. They are disinclined to
make any thorough reconstruction in their ways of living and in
their notions of right and wrong. The questions of where they
are to live, what their politics shall be, what part they shall take in
religious matters, should be settled and settled right in the early
matured years of manhood and womanhood, and this can be
done satisfactorily only by mutual agreement of husband and
wife. If these matters are not settled in this way, they will remain
forever conditions of friction.

QUESTIONS AND PROBLEMS

1. Show from the revelations of God that marriage is a sacred
obligation.

158 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

2. What blessings are promised to those who marry by the "new

and everlasting covenant," and who live in accordance with
that law?

3. Show that the disregard of the marriage relation tends to un-

dermine civilization.
4 What does Ellwood say concerning the decline of Rome?

5. Why should the physically and mentally strong be encour-
aged to marry and rear children?

6. What is the teachings of our Church concerning the bearing

and the rearing of children?

7. What are some of the advantages in postponing marriage?

What are the dangers if marriage is postponed until the hab-
its of life are fixed ?

8. What classes of people generally postpone marriage?

9. What methods should parents employ in teaching their chil-

dren the sacredness of marriage?

TEACHERS' TOPIC FOR MAY
Mothers' Day

I. Miss Ann Jarvis of Philadelphia met a long felt need
when she succeeded in getting a day set apart as a national Moth-
ers' Day.

II. Greatest of all human responsibility is that of motherhood.
It has been said, "Show me the mother and I'll answer for
the child."

III. Old Hebrew tradition of the importance and sanctity of
motherhood.

A. Abraham, might be the father of many nations but the
covenant people could come only through Isaac, son
of Sarah.

B. The Fifth Commandment. (Exodus 20:12.)

IV. Christ manifested great love for his mother. Two of the
few recorded utterances when on the cross had reference to his
mother. (John 19:26, 27.)

SPECIAL OFFER 25c

Complete Material For The Making of A Ladys Linen Handkerchief

Including one square of fine colored linen, thread, design, hot-iron transfer,
directions, needle and patch. Choice of color and design (either flowers
or patches).

Write at once and get your order in as no department store could make such

a remarkable offer

HELENE NOVELTY SHOP

P. O. Box 585 Salt Lake City, Utah

Make a handkerchief as an Easter Gift

^;

To Our Patrons and Friends

To insure prompt attention to subscriptions and any other business con-
nected with the Relief Society Magazine Manager's office, please address
plainly all communications to Room 20, Bishop's Building. A new order
has been issued from the Post Office department saying, "That no mail
matter will be delivered unless the proper address is given." By comply-
ing with Post Office regulations you may be fully assured that your com-
munications will be well taken care of, otherwise where the proper address
is not given mail matter will be returned to the sender.

Sample :

(Address) j I

Relief Society Magazine, | |

Room 20, Bishop's Bldg.,
Salt Lake City, Utah.

The Relief Society Magazine would like to secure
the following magazines, for which we will pay twenty
cents per copy. Before sending copies, please write
the Magazine, stating how many of each you have on
hand. Do not send any until you notify us as to how
many you can supply :

Jan. 1914, Vol. 1, Relief Society Bulletin
Mar. 1914, Vol. 1, Relief Society Bulletin
Aug. 1914, Vol. 1, Relief Society Bulletin

WHEN SENDING IN SUBSCRIPTIONS TO
THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE, WE AD-
VISE, WHEREVER POSSIBLE, TO USE POST
OFFICE ORDERS WHEN MAKING A REMIT-
TANCE.

Wide plate glass windows
and narrow uprights in the
Packard Single-Six Sedan
for five passengers, insure
unobstructed vision in all
directions.

HE Packard Single-Six is con-
stantly widening the circle of
fine car ownership. It is do-
ing this on the sound basis of
low operating and maintenance cost never
before made possible among its kind, and
a durability which makes it a more profit-
able investment in the long run*

WESTERN MOTORS, Inc.

457 South Main St.

Salt Lake City, Utah

PACKARD

y

To Our Magazine
Subscribers

We call your attention to the very high class firms
who advertise in the magazine, and ask, whenever pos-
sible, to give them your loyal support and patronage.
Also kindly mention having read their advertisement
in the Magazine.

We hope by your assistance to prove our value as a
medium through which to advertise.

Magazine Management.

A

A

OUR BEST ARGUMENT

In soliciting your patronage

We serve hundreds of the most prominent housekeepers daily — could we offer
a better or a more convincing testimonial?

DICKINSON'S

The Store Clean
Choice Meats Fancy Groceries

Squabs on short notice
All sales fully guaranteed. Quick Delivery.

Phone Hyland 60 680 East 2nd South Street

A. W. Wiscomb, Mgr. Grocery Dept. James Houston, Mgr. Meat Dept.

SOLID COMFORT!

Why shiver and shake these cold winter days? Why
close off rooms that seem "hard to heat"? Why burn
quantities of coal in extra severe weather when coal is
still scarce and high priced? Let gas help out. In the
early mornings before the furnace gets going — at even-
ing after the fire is banked — use a cozy gas heater!

A small payment puts a
gas heater in your home

UTAH GAS & COKE CO.

Wasatch 705

GEO. R. HORNING, General Manager

Latter-Day Saints Garments

APPROVED LABEL IN EACH GARMENT

No. No.

104 Light Summer Weight 124 Heavy weight, bleached $2.50

(Bleached $1.40 150 Extra white Mercs 3.00

111 Light weight, cottoiL. 1.50 110 Medium wool, mixed 3.00

120 Light weight, bleached 1.75 11/: tt i . » . «-

160 Medium weight, cotton 1.75 116 Heavy w°o1' Imxed 400

122 Medium weight, bleached 2.00 117 Snow W*to Silkaline. 3.40

190 Heavy weight, cotton 2.25 118 All Merino WooL 5.50

MODEL KNITTING WORKS

No. 657 Iverson St. "Reliable Agents Wanted** Salt Lake City, Utah

For Home of
Church Enter-
tainment— just
call Was. 3223—
we'll deliver and
charge to your
account !

KEELEY ICE CREAM CO. six busy stores

A Page for Every Woman

Containing latest patterns — fascinating health
and beauty suggestions— recipes for cooking
special dishes — and numerous articles that have
special appeal to women readers.

In fact there is a department for every mem-
ber of the family furnishing entertainment and
information regarding the live topics of the day.

All this with progressiveness — wholesomeness
and dependability characterizes

Wxt Secret New*

Utah's Leading Evening Newspaper

When Buying Mention Relief Society Mcgmnne

PRESENT MOTHER WITH A BOUND VOLUME OF
THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Following are the ones we have on hand:

12 vols, of 1915, cloth bound $1.75

1 vol. of 1918, leather bound 2.00

2 vols, of 1919, cloth bound 2.75

1 vol. of 1919, leather bound 3.00

6 vols, of 1920, cloth bound 2.75

10 vols, of 1920, leather bound 3.00

15c Extra for postage
All orders should be addressed to the Relief Society Magazine,
Room 22, Bishops Bldg., Salt Lake City, Utah.

Was. 912

•■*

Was. 912

•*V|TA**°

A Spirit of Friendly Sympathy

Marks Every Feature of Our Service

S. M. TAYLOR & COMPANY

successors to Joseph E. Taylor

Funeral directors to the People of Salt Lake City and Vicinity

since 1860.

S. M. TAYLOR, President A. MEEKING, JR., Secy, and Treas.

PHONE WASATCH 912.

An institution, founded when the city was yet young,
whose service has been faithfully built up to note-
worthy eminence in the proprieties of funeral service.

Was. 912

251-257 East First South Street.

Mention Relief Society Magamnt

Was. 912

Itpays

tote

particular

)pecif\

v;;/////sssss///ssss^^^^

Pierces

Pork and Beans

Catsup

Sauerkraut

Syrups

Tomatoes

Etc.

Relief Society Women, Ask for Pierce's Products

^ tfi %

H *- IT,

M hi
*— -J

£
*
*

Pure Olive Oil
For Particular Uses

There is none purer, none more
wholesome than the French Olive
Oil sold under the Blue Pine Label-
As a food product it is ideal, being
free from acids and unusually rich
in butterfat-content-

BLUE PINE

Every Latter-day Saint fam-
ily should have Blue Pine
Olive Oil in the house for
sacred use. Its purity meas-
ures up to the most exacting
standard. Don't be satisfied
with any other brand when
you can have the very best.

Three Sizes: 4-8-16 oz. Bottles
(Extra cork with each bottle)

Scowcroft
" made it ~

Relief Society Women Ask for Blue Pine Oil

>s2-

BEUEFSOCIErf«

magazine

i

Vol. X APRIL, 1923 No. 4

CONTENTS

Clarissa Smith Williams and Alice L.

Reynolds Frontispiece

Treasured Works

L. Lula Greene Richards 159

Announcement 162

Clarissa Smith Williams

Mary E. Connelly 163

Alice Louise Reynolds. . .Alfred Osmond 165

A Tribute James L. Barker 170

The Wisdom of Folly

Ellen Thornycroft Fowler 172

(Mrs. Felkins)
Women Presiding in Latter-day Saint

Temples 173

The Revolt of Grandma Davis

Elsie C. Carroll 179

The Thirteen Mistakes in Life 185

Of Interest to Women. . .Lalene H. Hart 186

Maude Adams 189

Notes from tne Field. Amy Brown Lyman 191

National Garden Week 195

Editorial 197

Guide Lessons for June 199

w3m

UNDERTAKERS

Phone, Murray 4

SIMONS & BRINTON

SERVICE

Sympathetic and efficient

Most reasonable in price and quality

Large assortment of beautiful caskets

from which to choose

Licensed Embalmer

Lady Attendant

SIMONS & BRINTON

UNDERTAKERS

125 East 48th South, Murray, Utah

Phone, Murray 4

V;.

BURIAL CLOTHES

Relief Society first to recog-
nize the need of meeting
the reduction of
high prices

Call at our

Burial Clothes Department

23 Bishop's Building

Prompt attention given all
out of town orders

TEMPLE SUITS MADE
TO ORDER

Salt Lake City, Utah

Phone Wasatch 3286

Mention Relief Society Magasme

The Utah State
National Bank

The officers are always
glad to meet customers
and discuss business
plans with them.
Officers

Heber J. Grant, President.
Anthony W. Ivins, Vice-President.
Charles W. Nibley, Vice-President.
Chas. S. Burton, Vice-President.
Henry T. McEwan, V.-Pres. It Cashier.
Alvin C. Strong, Assistant Cashier.
John W. James, Asst. Cashier.
Mention Relief Society Magasine

CAMEOS

W. M. McCONAHAY

THE JEWELER
Has an exquisite assortment of cameos

64 So. Main Phone Was. 1321

Salt Lake City, Utah

When Shopping Mention Relief Society Magazine

Let us Help the Blind
to Help Themselves

A splendid display of rugs, couch
covers, pillow tops and other useful
articles will be on display and for
sale on fourth floor Bishop's Build-
ing during April conference. Dates
4th and 5th.

Come prepared to buy and leave
orders

HELP THE BLIND TO
BE SELF SUPPORTING

Individual Sacrament Sets Now in Stock

BEST IN THE MARKET

WILL LAST A LIFE TIME
36 GLASSES IN EACH TRAl

RECOMMENDED BY PATRONS. REFERENCES FURNISHED
Made especially for L. D. S. Churches, and successfully used in Utah and Inter-
mountain region, also in all Missions in the United States. Europe, and Pacific
Islands. Basic metal. Nickel Silver, heavily plated with Solid Silver.

SIMPLE, SANITARY, DURABLE
Satisfaction guaranteed. Inquiries cheerfully answered

THE LATEST ACKNOWLEDGEMENT

Bishop's Office, Bern, Idaho, May 2, 1921.
"I am in receipt of the Individual Sacrament Set, consisting of four tray* and
the proper number of glasses.

"Everything arrived in' good condition. We are very pleased with it. I take this
occasion to thank you for your kindness."

Temple Block

BUREAU OF INFORMATION

Salt Lake City

THESE
LABELS
ASSURE YOU
SATISFACTION

Z. C. M. I. FACTORY MAD1

Shoes and
Overalls

Are built in a factory that
has been rejuvenated with
modern machinery.

Help tike Movement ler Inter-mountain development

TREASURED WORKS

L. Lula Greene Richards

"Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord ; * * * that
they may rest from their labors ; and their works do follow them."
Rev. 14:13.

While contemplating treasured works today,

"Poems by E. R. Snow" first claimed my thought.
Her "Volume One" open before me lay —

Her "Invocation" my attention caught.
That Prayer, its message teaching truth profound

Of how earth-life is linked with life above,
Is sung and gladly hailed the world around

A kindred bond — Eternal Life and Love.

Emily Hill Woodmansee's "Uphold the Right" —

And "Universal Love" — her fertile pen
Gave gems that radiate true gospel light

To cheer and help in saving souls of men.
Hannah T. King's "Three Stars" attract me next —

"Three Gifts of God the Brightest and the Best" —
Were "Friendship, Love and Truth" — immortal text

Which, followed, placed her safe among the blest.

Musings and Memories, by dear "Aunt Em,"

Which soothe and bless and comfort heart and eye —
These authors dead : "Their works do follow them," —

They rest in peace — but such names never die !
Not written works alone as food for thought —

Which we do well to con with faith and prayer,
Kind deeds of love their hands unshrinking wrought —

Examples which to follow all may share.

Clarissa S. Williams, General President of Relief
Society, Editor of Relief Society Magazine

Alice Louise Reynolds, Assistant Editor of Relief
Society Magazine, Professor of English Literature,
Brigham Young University

With this issue of the Magazine, the
General Board of Relief Society relin-
quishes the active direction of the edi-
torial department and hereafter the de-
partment will be in charge of the new
editors, President Clarissa S. Williams,
editor, and Professor Alice L. Reynolds,
associate editor. The General Board is
gratified with these appointments, and
bespeaks for the editors the support and
cooperation of Relief Society women
throughout the Church. !The editors
were appointed by the First Presidency
of the Church and unanimously sustained,
on February 7, by the General Board.
On the same date, Miss Reynolds was
also sustained as a member of the Relief
Society General Board.

General Board of Relief Society.

VilMIIIIIII r 1 1 1 1 1 1 J I n 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 n 1 1 1 1 1 1 n 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 IMIMI 1 111111111 1 1 U 1 1 II 1 1 ' I iTI 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II irU-U-LLLU-LULLmxi I n t iTTTTTTl 1 1 1 1 1 n 1 1 1 1 5

THE

Relief Society Magazine

Vol. X APRIL, 1923 No. 4

Clarissa Smith Williams

Mary E. Connelly

Clarissa Smith Williams is numbered among those who are
blest in being well born. Her mother, Susan E. West, is a wom-
an of sterling^ qualities, honest, faithful, physically strong, mentally
awake, and spiritually alert. Her father, President George A.
Smith, a pioneer of 1847, was a leader among his people, intelli-
gent, kindly, sincere. With such parentage the daughter thus
started life with desirable characteristics. She was born April 21,
1859, in the Historian's office in Salt Lake City, then the home
of her parents.

She had a happy childhood, for the spirit of love and peace
reigned in her home. She loved to read and early evidenced a
keen delight in study. She was given the best education the
schools of the territory afforded. When fourteen she .served as
a pupil teacher in the old Social Hall, taught by Mary E. Cook.
That same year the family moved to the building located on the
southwest corner of Second West and First North, later known
as the knitting factory. There was a very large room in this
house; here Clarissa when only fifteen organized and conducted
a private school. She closed her school the following year in
order that she might take advantage of the Normal Course of-
fered by the University of Utah. She was a member of the first
Normal Class, and was graduated in 1875 from that institution.
After leaving her alma mater she taught in the schools of Parowan,
Taylorsville, and Salt Lake City.

W. N. Williams was attracted to Miss Smith the first time
he saw her. His admiration grew as he looked at her from a dis-
tance and increased rapidly., when after a long period of waiting
he had the joy of meeting and courting her. One day between 11
and 12 o'clock Brother Williams was called and set apart to go
on a mission and was instructed to be ready to leave for his
field of labor the following morning. That night, on the 17th
of July, 1877, when the groom was twenty-seven years old, Clar-

164 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

issa Williams became his bride, in the Seventeenth ward. She con-
tinued teaching while her husband was in the mission field.

This has been an ideally lovely marriage. The two have
always been lovers and their devotion and appreciation for each
other have ripened and grown even stronger with the years. Eleven
children have blessed their union, seven of whom are now living.
In addition to her children Sister Williams has eight grandsons
and one granddaughter.

Sister Williams has been a remarkably successful mother,
always ruling by love. Hospitality has been a characteristic of
the home. Well-known people from other lands and climes as
well as those of their home city have enjoyed the good-will and
generosity that has ever been extended to their guests.

It has been said that leaders are born and not made. Clarissa
Smith gave evidence early of leadership. As a girl she was a
leader among her associates. Her friends tell with what queenly
dignity she took the part of leading lady in dramas of those days.

From her girlhood she was active and faithful in Sunday
School and Primary. When sixteen she began her labors in the
Relief Society as assistant visiting teacher. Later she served as
secretary and president of the Seventeenth ward Relief Society.
She served as assistant secretary of the old Salt Lake stake and
when it was divided she became its president. On November 17,
1901, she was appointed treasurer and member of the Board of
Directors of the general Relief Society. At the General Confer-
ence of the Church, April, 1911, she was sustained as First Coun-
selor to President Emmeline B. Wells, and on April 2, 1921, she
became the President of the organization.

She came to this high position well fitted to preside. She
knew from ward, stake and general work the scope and needs
of the Relief Society; she saw wherein it was strong and where
it needed strengthening. Then, too, she brought with her the
qualifications of presidency: well educated, progressive, of clear
comprehension, strong, willing to consider both sides of questions,
anxious and able to give all the time necessary for carrying
on the work entrusted to her charge. Thus equipped it is no
wonder that the organization has made rapid headway under her
direction.

On February 7, 1923, she was sustained as editor of the
Relief Society Magazine.

Sister Williams has ever been interested in women's work.
She has attended sessions of the National Council of Women in
New Orleans, and Toledo, Ohio. In May, 1914, she went to the
International Congress of Women in Rome, Italy, being one of nine
delegates from the United States to that conference. At the close
of its two weeks sessions she and her husband toured Italy,

CLARISSA SMITH WILLIAMS 165

Switzerland, France, Germany, England, and Wales. She is a
charter member of the Daughters of the Pioneers and served as
the first historian of that body. She is an active member of
the Daughters of the Revolution and has been treasurer and re-
gent. She is also a member of the Author's Club and the Friend-
ship Circle. During the war, Mrs. Williams was a member
of the executive committee of the State Council of Defense, and
chairman of Women's Work of the Council.

Sister Williams has been a beautiful homemaker. She is
equable in disposition and prosperity changes her not at all. She
is adaptable to any condition and serenely meets all problems.
Generous, free, kind, considerate, poised, refined, cultured — these
qualities make her admired and loved wherever she goes. She
has been a dutiful daughter, a kind, helpful, considerate, sweet,
loving, devoted wife and mother. As a public worker she has
even been efficient, willing and faithful. Fortunate are they
who know her and can call her friend ; blessed are they who work
under her guidance !

Alice Louise Reynolds

Alfred Osmond, Head of English Department, B. Y. U.

While Miss Reynolds is receiving the heartfelt congratula-
tions of her many friends on her recent appointment to mem-
bership in the General Board of the Relief Society organization
and also Associate Editor of its official organ, the Relief Society
Magazine, one may suggest that those responsible for the appoint-
ment are to be congratulated for their choice selection, and that
the Relief Society is fortunate in securing the services of one who is
an eminent specialist in religious and literary fields of work. Miss
Reynolds is interested and active in many other affairs of life, but
for many years she has been doing efficient and intensive wtork
in literature and religion.

The subject of this sketch, Miss Alice Louise Reynolds, is
the daughter of George and Mary Ann Tuddenham Reynolds, and
was born in Salt Lake City, April 1, 1873. Her parents were na-
tives of England, London being their birthplace. Alice Louise
is the fourth child of a family of eleven children.

Miss Reynolds attended the public schools of Salt Lake City,
and was fortunate in having the eminent educator, T. B. Lewis, as
her teacher. When twelve years of age she came to Provo and
entered the Brigham Young Academy, being graduated from this

166 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

institution five years later. After having taught school one year
in Salt Lake City and one year in Nephi, in 1892 she entered the
University of Michigan. Two years later she accepted an appoint-
ment on the faculty of the Brigham Young University. In 1911
she was made professor of English Literature on the college staff
of the English department of this institution, a position that she
still holds, but under the terms of the contract, the University is
to have but half her time. Miss Reynolds has received her col-
lege training — undergraduate and graduate work — in the Brigham
Young University, University of Michigan, the University of Chi-
cago, University of California, and the University of London.

In addition to imany years of formal training for her chosen
profession, Miss Reynolds has enriched her mind by extensive
travel in America and Europe. She spent the summer of 1906 in
England and Scotland, in Great Britain, and on the Continent,
visited France, Switzerland, Italy, Germany, Belgium and Holland.
She so enjoyed her travels that she resolved to take a more ex-
tended trip as soon as she could make the necessary arrangements
for leaving home. Her next visit to England and the continent
extended from May, 1910, to August, 1911. The effect of her
experiences in Europe on Miss Reynolds' mind is a matter of com-
mon knowledge to her many intimate friends. While she is never
obtrusive and tedious, she always becomes enthusiastic in talking
about the sights and sounds of Europe. Were it not for the fact
that the easy charm of her conversation sustains the native warmth
and dignity of her emotions, her descriptions of what she saw
and heard would seem to be too vivid to be real. As it is, how-
ever, one instinctively knows that he is in the presence of a mind
that has been refined and ennobled by its vital contact with the
more valuable and finer things of life.

But the European experiences of Alice Louise, as her friends
like to call her, have been incidental and occasional. In her native
land her efforts and influences have been constant and cumulative.

Miss Reynolds was a delegate to the National Democratic
Convention, held in San Francisco in July,, 1920. From the floor
of the house she made the seconding speech for McAdoo, as
candidate for President of the United States. This speech was re-
ceived with such favor that the lady delegate from Utah accepted
an invitation to speak from the platform in seconding the nomina-
tion of Governor Stewart of Montana for Vice-President.

Many women who have been less active in political affairs
than Miss Reynolds have lost the charm of refinement and sym-
pathy that one must have to be a woman among women. As evi-
dence that the subject of this sketch still retains the confidence
and esteem of other women, I refer to an event of local history.

On April the first, 1922, the combined women's organizations

ALICE LOUISE REYNOLDS

167

of Provo gave a birthday party in 'honor of Miss Reynolds. The
words of praise and congratulation that were spoken by women on
that occasion were prompted by qualities of love and devotion that
are the richest treasures of human life.

The only fault that anyone has found with this party is that
men were excluded. Their sex made them ineligible. A promi-
nent Judge of Salt Lake City was among the unfortunates wh<
didn't understand the order of exclusion. With a beautiful book
under his arm and his characteristic smile illuminating his intelli-
gent face, he knocked for admission, but he couldn't come in.
"May I leave my present?" asked the judge. The young lady
was not certain. She had received no instructions as to the "status
quo" of the neuter gender, but finally consented to take a chance,
and the book was permitted to remain. A few favored ones had
the good fortune to have their sexless representatives admitted
without question. Among these are the following:

Provo, Utah, April 1, 1922.
Professor Alice L. Reynolds,
Brigham Young University,
Provo, Utah.

My dear friend Alice: — This outburst of appreciation in honor of you
is a fulfillment of the scripture recorded in Ecclesiastes 11:1..

The name of your lover is "Legion." The world has been your kit-
chen, and your multitude of friends claim you a Cinderella with no
envious sisters. The first of April because of you may fittingly be cele-
brated as "Friendship Day."

On this occasion of your service-triumph, we are all saying in our
hearts, "Long live our Alice!"

Sincerely and gratefully yours,

George H. Brimhall.

Provo, Utah, April 1, 1922.
Professor Alice L. Reynolds,
Brigham Young University,
Provo, Utah.

My dear Miss Reynolds: — I hope you will allow me to Join with
those who are offering you their congratulations today.

At this time there comes to my mind the old saying aoout chickens
going home to roost; alsof the equally familiar statement that we reap
what we sow.

Today you are reaping what you sow every day in thoughtfulness
to others, in unselfish devotion to your fellows and in loyalty to woman-
kind.

During the last year it has been a great pleasure to rediscover you.
For many years I have known of your splendid womanly qualities, but
the last few months of our more intimate associations have led me fre-
quently to marvel at the breadth of your interests and at the unceasing
thoughtfulness you have shown for others, and the unselfish way in which
you have devoted yourself to increasing the sum-total of human happiness.

No matter what hjonor you may receive today, it will be less than
you merit.

168 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

From the bottom of .my heart I congratulate you on the highminded
womanliness of your life.

Sincerely yours,

F. S. Harris

The sentiments expressed by President Harris and President
Brimhall are representative. Thousands of leading men and wom-
en of the Church and state find their feeling for Alice Reynolds
expressed in these beautiful tributes.

In state and national educational interests Miss Reynolds has
been constantly struggling for the higher goal and the brighter
light. She was the first woman to make a Founders' Day ad-
dress in the Brigham Young University. She has made many
eloquent and impressive speeches in the meetings and conferences
of the State Federat:on of Women's Clubs, the Young Ladies Mu-
tual Improvement Association, the Relief Society, and has been
on the programs of both the state and the National Education
Associations. In a modest and womanly way she has been an
ardent champion of the causes of woman suffrage, prohibition,
and peace.

Miss Reynolds is as well known, perhaps, as a writer, as she
is as a public speaker. Now, for more than a quarter of a cen-
tury, she has been making contributions to the magazines and news-
papers of the state, and to some magazines outside of the state.
While a variety of themes have claimed her interest, in the main
her chosen topics have been theological, literary and historical.

The new notions of woman's field of service have been in
perfect harmony with Miss Reynolds' philosophy of life. For
this reason the same singleness of purpose and devotion to duty
that characterizes her religious zeal has been carried over into
this new field of human endeavor. The leading lights have not
hesitated to impose tasks and confer honors upon this capable
and willing servant of her sex. In 1904, Miss Reynolds was
chosen as a delegare to the Biennial of Women's Clubs. In 1915
she was sent, in the same capacity, to the Portland Council. In
1916 to the New York Biennial and to the American Woman's
Suffrage Convention in St. Louis in 1919. In 1922 she went to
Baltimore to the Pan-American conference of women under the
auspices of the League of Women Voters of the United States.
In the State Federation of clubs she has been a board member,
state press chairman, and state chairman of education.

Alice Reynolds is fundamentally a religious woman. The
foundations of her faith have never been moved by the storms of
doubt and distress that have shocked the civilization of all the
nations. Miss Reynolds has not faltered when others have failed.
As a teacher in Sunday School and Religipn Class, as stake super-
intendent of the Young Ladies' Mutual Improvement Associations,

ALICE LOUISE REYNOLDS 169

and as a member of the stake board of the Relief Society the
finest qualities of her nature have been revealed and the richest
services of her life have been given.

Since her return from Europe in 1911, Miss Reynolds' work
as a teacher in the Brighami Young University has been limited
to the instruction of English literature and theology in the college
department. She has given a great deal of time and attention to
analyzing the hymns of our home authors, and her classes in
this division of work have always been popular.

It has been estimated that no fewer than five thousand stu-
dents have been in one or more of Miss Reynolds' classes. The
great majority of these have had the outlines survey course, as
well as one or more of her period courses in English literature.
Her work in this field has always endured the publicity test. I
mean by this that her students have enjoyed their work. Her clear,
intellectual vision into the contents of literature has been softened
and sustained by an aesthetic appreciation that has been contag-
ious. Her students have been stimulated and inspired to be sat-
isfied with nothing less than the great masterpieces of art. Brown-
ing, Tennyson, Wordsworth, Keats, Shelley, Spencer, Milton,
Shakespeare — these and many other master minds have become
the confidential companions of many thousands of Miss Reynolds'
students.

But her work has not been limited to our resident students.
Her extension courses have attracted to their class meetings lead-
ers of society, presidents and members of literary clubs, and wom-
en and girls of limited means and heavy household responsibilities.
Circumstances have been such that they could not go< out in quest
of the rich literary treasures that the great books of the world con-
tain. But Miss Reynolds has been willing to deny herself the rest
and recreation that she needed in order to carry these treasures
to the very doors of her friends. She has been with them to in-
terpret and inspire. If one is to be rewarded in the kingdom of
heaven for giving- a crust of bread or a glass of cold water to the
famishing body, what is to be the reward of one who administers
the bread of life and the honey and wine of a rational existence
to the famishing spirit that has come into a world of sin and sor-
row for the sole purpose of being redeemed?

No interest of life has appealed to Miss Reynolds more
strongly than that of' books. She has done more to! found and
fashion the Brigham Young University Library than any other
person in the world.

A few years ago, when the question of purchasing the White-
cotton Library was discussed in our faculty meeting, Miss Rey-
nolds was the only optimist in the group. I was then young— 1
do not mean in years, but in library experience. Before Miss Rey-

170 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

nolds got through with, what the boys call her "argument," I was
only one among many who were ashamed of their hesitancy. Un-
less some other person had been specially raised up for the task,
I feel safe in saying that had there been no Alice Louise Rey-
nolds, the choice books in the Whitecotton Library — so far as
the Brigham Young University is concerned — would have gone
glimmering. Miss Reynolds is the first woman to found a library
in the Brigham Young University, having placed the Alice Louise
Reynolds' collection in this institution in 1918.

I have been associated with Miss Reynolds for twenty years.
I know that she has tact, talent, and taste, and I therefore think
she will succeed.

My visions of the future are not preternatural, but my faith
is firm. It is mild modesty to say of Miss Reynolds that she is a
remarkable woman. Not every remarkable woman, however, has
the tact, taste, and talent to be a successful editor of a magazine.
But to predict failure of one whose efforts in so many fields of
service have been crowned with eminent success, is to mock the
fairest and finest products of human endeavor. If I cannot say
there is method in Miss Reynolds' madness, I can, with propriety,
say there is magic in her method. Without being a siren or an
enchantress, she does charm people into doing things that ought
to be done. The rich contributions that she has made to my life
are among my choicest possessions. God will continue to bless her,
for she is one of his most faithful and devoted servants.

A TRIBUTE

lames L. Barker, Professor of Modern Languages, University of

Utah

In Miss Alice L. Reynolds, the Relief Society has secured an
editor for the Magazine of unusual ability and rare training.
There are few who both speak and write as well as she. Her
thinking is discriminating, searching and original, and her
thoughts are enhanced by a most harmonious, clear and illuminat-
ing English.

Undoubtedly her abilities are the endowment of nature, but
they have been developed by a training so rich and varied as not
to be appreciated even by all of her friends. Two trips abroad
and innumerable trips to the East, often in the interest of wom-
en's organizations, have helped to intensify her sympathies and
broaden her understanding of people. Attendance at the univer-
sities of Michigan, Chicago, California and London, have enabled
her to study under many of the best masters in this country and
abroad.

Her students at the Brigham Young University know* to what

ALICE LOUISE REYNOLDS 171

a degree she enables them to appreciate all that is fine, elevat-
ed and true in the thought and feeling of the past, and how she
instills in them the desire to produce, and inspires them with the
high ideals to which she herself is so loyal.

Her field of activity is now widened to include all the Church,
and few could foe so fit for the task. For, if she is well fitted
intellectually for the work, she is still better qualified by her per-
sonal qualities. Few have so wide a circle of friends in so many
different occupations in life both within and without the state.
Her ability to make friends, to interest, stimulate and influence
them is phenomenal. Like Goethe's friend, Herder, she has the
gift to stir up thoughts, and often to see them grow and be given
expression by others. She is able to interest and influence all
sorts of people because of a sympathetic insight that discovers the
good in everyone. She is free from prejudice, yet unflinchingly
loyal to her friends, her ideals, her state and her Church. She
possesses a great fund of information on all sorts of subjects and
an uncanny power to gather up the loose ends of thought, to con-
dense and crystallize. In expression she is personal and original
and apt in the use of fresh illuminating figures of speech. At
the same time her effectiveness is wholy unassuming and entirely
free from any kind of affectation or pose.

After her work as helpful critic, writer and editor, her great-
est service in her new field- will be the dissemination of the in-
fluence of a high type Latter-day Saint woman of unshaken faith.

Dr. A. E. Winship, editor of The Journal of Education, in
writing to President F. S. Harris of the recent action whereby
Professor Reynolds is to divide her time between the B. Y. U.
and the Relief Society Magazine, expresses himself as follows :

"I am very much interested to hear of the combination, as you
know I regard her as a woman of very exceptional talent. I have
not been satisfied personally or professionally to have her confine
her energy and talent to class-room work.

"On the other hand, I have felt that the spirit of the class-
room was indispensable to her best life. It is not too much to
say that no woman has done so much for the library of any in-
stitution as she has done for your library. She could never have
done it, if she had been merely a librarian. I have the same feel-
ing about her other work ; that she will do vastly more for the uni-
versity if she gives time regularly to real writing.,,

The Wisdom of Folly

Ellen Thorny croft Fowler — (Mrs. Felkins)

The cynics say that every rose

Is guarded by a thorn which grows

To spoil our posies :
But I no pleasure therefore lack;
I keep my hands behind my back

When smelling roses.

'Tis proved that Sodom's apple-tarts
Have ashes as component parts,

For those that steal them :
My soul no disillusion seeks,
I love my apple's rosy cheeks,

But never peel them.

Though outwardly a gloomy shroud,
The inner half of every cloud

Is bright and shining:
I therefore turn my clouds about,
And always wear them inside out

To show the lining.

Our idols' feet are made of clay,
So stony-hearted critics say,

With scornful mockings:
My images are deified
Because I keep them well supplied

With shoes and stockings.

My modus operandi this —

To take no heed of what's amiss ;

And not a bad one:
Because, as Shakespeare used to say,
A merry heart goes twice the way

That tires a sad one. — Selected.

Women Presiding in Latter-day
Saint Temples

Nothing seems more natural than that persons connected with
the Relief Society should be interested in temple work, and sub-
jects that naturally ally themselves to this work. Indeed, it
would be a paradox were it otherwise.

Since the opening' of the GoiSpel dispensation on the 6th of
April, 1830, eight temples have been erected by the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints. This number includes the Kirtland
temple, the Nauvoo temple, and the temple in Cardston, Canada,
not yet furnished.

The Relief Society from the beginning- has been interested in
family life, and in the perfecting of family life, from every worthy
angle. Temple work has, as one of its prime purposes, the per-
petuating of family life in the eternity that lies before us.

The sisters of the Relief Society have been especially active
in temple work, particularly in the making of temple clothes to be
used in the temple and for burial purposes.

In each of the temples a woman is chosen, blessed, and set
apart to preside over the other sister workers. As time goes on
it becomes part of the life of the Latter-day Saint woman to enter
the temple and receive the ordinances for herself, as well as for
her kindred dead. We feel sure that Latter-day Saint women will
be interested in knowing something of the women who have been
called and set apart to work in the various temples in Zion.

Thirty years had not elapsed from the time the pioneers en-
tered Salt Lake Valley until they had dedicated a temple to the
Lord in the Dixie land of Utah.

It is a most thrilling experience, after miles of riding over
what is at best rather unattractive country, to come suddenly upon
the sight of this beautiful, white building, nestled in the shade of
fig trees. It appears to be a veritable miracle in the desert.

The St. George temple, the first to be erected in this -far
western land, opened its doors for work in January, 1877. Three
women have in turn presided over the women in this temple. The
present incumbent is Wilhelmina M. Cannon Morris,

Sister Morris was born in St. George, November 29, 1875,
She is the daughter of President David H. Cannon and Wilhel-
mina L. M. Cannon. She was educated in the public schools of St.
George, and the St. George stake Academy, from, which she was
graduated.

174

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

She has always been inter-
ested in Church work, and in the
social activities of the community.
A Sunday school teacher for
twelve years, secretary of the Y.
L. M. I. A. for three years, a
Relief Society teacher for seven
years, she was acquainted with
Church service before she was
called to be matron at the temple,
which call came at the release of
Sister Ann C. Woodbury, in
1917.

That which stands out con-
spicuously in Sister Morris'
Church work is the fact that, in
^B Wf addition to her work as matron

in the temple, she has been en-
X dowed for six hundred and

forty-seven persons.
She was married to William T. Morris, a temple ordinance
worker from Parowan stake, May 17, 1922. She is the mother
of three children by a former marriage.

Sister Morris, who is familiarly known as "Aunt Mina,,,
is eminently fitted for her position because of her kind, congenial
disposition and affable manner.

Elizabeth Yates Stoddard
is in charge of the women's
work in the Logan) temple.
She was born September 1,
1852, in the village of Bowlee,
near Middleton, six miles from
Manchester, England. In the
year 1862, she was baptized a
member of the Church of Je-
sus Christ of Latter-day Saints,
emigrating to Utah in 1871.
On her arrival she went at
once to Cache valley to make
her home, living first in Wells-
ville. She reached Utah in
the month of July and in the
month of November was mar-
ried to John Stoddard. After
fourteen years' of residence in
1 Wellsville, she moved to Og-

WOMEN PRESIDING IN TEMPLES

175

den, Utah, where she lived for five years. About the year 1890,
she made another move — this time to Hood River, Oregon. At
the conclusion of six years' residence in Oregon, she returned
to Cache Valley, locating in the temple citv of the north, Logan,
Utah.

Mariner W. Merrill, then President of the Logan temple,
first called Sister Stoddard into temple service. This call came
in January, 1905. She had been an officiator nine years when
she was selected by President William Budge to preside over the
sisters in the Logan temple, a position which she still fills with
dignity and honor.

But temple work is not the only Church work that has claimed
Sister Stoddard's attention. She has worked in the Mutual
Improvement Association, served as an instructor in Religion
classes, having been ,set apart to this labor by Dr. Karl G. Maeser,
and has also devoted twenty years of her life to the Relief Society.
She is the proud mother of nine children; of this number
four sons and two daughters are still living. She is greatly
beloved of her associates in the temple, and hundreds of women
in the Church who have received her ministrations in the House
of the Lord, esteem her and hold her in honorable remembrance
and are filled with love and blessing for her because of her
kind and amiable disposition and womanly bearing. Her work
in the temple is a source of constant joy and inspiration to her, and
her devotion and faithfulness in the discharge of her duties calls
forth the admiration of her associates; and of none is this more

true than of those who preside
over her in the Logan temple.
The woman of benign fea-
tures and saintly practice in
her discharge of the duties
of life, is Mary Ann Crowther
Anderson, who presides over
the women of the Manti
temple. She was born on the
7th of May, 1851, at Bloom-
field, Shropshire, England*
She is the daughter of patri-
arch Thomas Crowther and
Sarah Thomason. She came
to the United States as early
as 1853, arriving in Utah in
1855, so that she has lived
through much of the pioneer
life of her native state. That
she has known sorrow is evi-
denced by the fact that when

176

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

she reached St. Louis on the way to the valleys, though of
very tender years, she was deprived of her mother through death.
The next year in her father's care, she came to Utah by ox- team.
The very year of the completion of the Manti temple, she
moved with her husband, now President Lewis Anderson, to the
city of Manti. Sister Anderson was set apart as a temple worker,
December 5, 1906, by Assistant President Andrew Thomson. She
continued that work until January 30, 1916, when she was set
apart as matron in charge of the women's work in the temple,
by President Anthon H. Lund.

Alice Almira Robinson
Richards stands at the head of
the women's work in the Salt
Lake temple. She is the daugh-
ter of Oliver Lee and Lucy
M. Robinson, and the wife of
George F. Richards, of the
Council of Twelve. She
was born in Farmington, Da-
vis county, Utah, May '14,
1864, and was married in the
Endowment house in Salt
Lake City, March 9, 1882.

Sister Richards was one
of a small group who jour-
neyed to Vermont to dedicate
the monument commemorating
the centenary of the birth of
the Prophet Joseph Smith, in
1905. In March, 1919, she
made a trip to England to j oin
her husband, then presiding over the European mission. She
net only visited Great Britain, but journeyed to the continent
where she visited the Netherlands. The call to her present posi-
tion came from the First Presidency of the Church. She was
set apart by President Heber J. Grant, August 25, 1922. Her
work is directed towards the sisters who, with her, officiate in
the ordinances of the; temple.

Yet the thing that stands out with great distinction *in
Sister Richards' life is her motherhood. She truly is one favored
of the Lord, for in this period of time, when large families
are the unusual rather than the usual thing, Sister Richards has
had the privilege of bringing fifteen children into the world,
thirteen of whom are still living. Nothing can fill the soul of a
good woman with greater joy than to bring children into the
world and then witness them grow up to be worthy and God-fear-

WOMEN PRESIDING IN TEMPLES

177

ing men and women. Ten of Sister Richards' children are mar-
ried. All of these marriages have been solemnized in the temple.
All of her sons and daughters are faithful members of the Church.
Because ,she has been so favored of the Lord, it is perfectly
natural that the main spring of all her activity has been in the
home where her children needed care and training, and her hus-
band the comfort of her companionship. Several of her sons have
filled missions abroad and are at present holding important posi-
t'ons in the Church, as also important business positions. Surely this
woman who presides over other women has a right to preside, for
she has rare gifts which, coupled with her faith in God, have made
of her a successful wife and mother.

To her new position she brings that tact and cheerfulness
of spirit which are indispensable to effective administration in
the House of the Lord. Such positions require just these qualities,
for persons who enter the temple feel that they are entering a
place apart from the world, a place where no thought may
abide that is not consistent with the Spirit and Will of the
Lord. People who enter temples dedicated to his righteous service
expect cordiality, cheerfulness and attention. These qualities
radiate from the presence of women like Sister Richards.

Olivia Sessions Wad-
doups, the seventh youngest
of a family of fifty-five chil-
dren, is also the youngest ma-
tron officiating in the Latter-
day Saint temples. She is
the daughter of Perry Green
Sessions, pioneer of 1847, of
New England stock, and Sar-
ah ,Ann 03'rysun, of thrifty
Scotch ancestry. She was
born in Bountiful, Davis coun-
ty, Utah, September 21, 1883.
Olivia was a mere child when
her father died, leaving the
mother with a family of eleven
children, she herself being one
of the youngest. This good
mother in Israel combined faith
and works with Scotch thrift
to the end of rearing her large
family of children, for she was able to be both father and mother
to them. These children had to learn to do everything around the
home, and so Olivia grew up to young womanhood under the
wholesome old-style influence where all took part in the daily

178 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

routine, and where all learned to know and to do those things
alone which can make a house home, and where mother and
children are both partners and chums.

Olivia was educated in the common schools of her own
town, and in the L. D. S. University, but most of her training
and education has been attained through the sometimes hard, but
always effective, school of experience. Her activities in the
Church have been numerous. She has worked in the Sunday
School, Mutual Improvement Association and Religion classes.

October 12, 1904, she was married to William H. Waddoups
in the Salt Lake temple. Three sons and three daughters have
blessed this union; yet sorrow, too, has been their portion, for
three of these children have been called beyond the veil.

Soon after her marriage, she moved to Moore, Lost River,
Idaho. Here she did the extraordinary thing of filling four
Church positions at once. After two years' residence in Moore,
Lost River, she was called with her husband by President Joseph
F. Smith, on a mission to the Iosepa Colony, of the Hawaiian
Saints in Tooele county, Utah. Here she worked for ten years
with the Hawaiian Saints, laboring constantly with them in their
various Church organizations. Here she presided over the Relief
Society for a short period of time.

A more extensive mission among the Hawaiian people lay
before Sister Waddoups. In June, 1918, she was called with her
husband to the Hawaiian Islands. Soon after the dedication of
the Hawaiian temple, which occurred on November 7, 1919, she
was set apart by President Lund to preside over the sister workers
in the temple. In connection with this work, she now looks after
temple clothing and assists the Hawaiian sisters in the care and
making of it.

In addition to Sister Waddoups' work in the temple, she was
appointed by President E. Wesley Smith, at the April confer-
ence at Laie, in 1920, to preside over the Primaries of the Ha-
waiian mission. Yet another call awaited her, for on June 3,
1921, President Rudger Clawson gave to Her the responsibility
of being matron at the Laie mission home. Her work for many
years has brought her in close touch with the lives and desires
of the Hawaiian sisters; consequently, she has a very large field
of service.

What stands out prominently throughout Sister Waddoups'
life is the great responsibility she has at all times been asked to
assume, and the apparent success that has followed all her labors
on behalf of the Church. To be sure, she is one of rich, native
endowment, who, through the blessings of the Lord, has been
greatly added upon.

The Revolt of Grandma Davis

By Elsie C. Carroll

"Ladies, please wait just a minute. I forgot a matter the
Bishop wanted me to take up."

Relief Society meeting had just been dismissed and the mem-
bers, in little visiting groups, were beginning to move toward the
door when Janet Prescott, the president, called them back.

"The list of temple workers for the next excursion is to be
made up this week and the Bishop wanted me to find out how
many of the sisters can go for the two weeks, and, if possible, to
get someone for the six-month temple mission. If you can
give me your names now it wiU help."

At the word temple a wistful, yearning look had crept into
the sweet face of Grandma Davis. She listened hungrily while
her companions discussed the question.

"My, I'd love to go again," Phoebe Hunter exclaimed. "We
did have the best time last year. I wouldn't have missed it for
anything, and I thought I'd go every year. But you see the chil-
dren are hardly over the measles, so I can't possibly leave."

"You can take my name," Sarah James said. "It is a
rather expensive trip — us living so far away, but Howard and
I both enjoyed it so much last time, we've been saving up a
little all along so we could go again."

"You may count on me, too," said Allie Strong. "And put
Bertha Drake down. She couldn't come to meeting today,
but I know she is counting on going. Neither of us could go
last time and we've heard so much of the wonderful time you
all had that we've decided not to let anything stop us this
year."

"I want to go again, too," said Millie Ashby. "I've been
planning for it all year. It is a shame that everyone in the
Church can't take advantage of these temple excursions. I
don't know of anything that has given me such a feeling of
inspiration and contentment."

The yearning in Grandma Davis' eyes became more and
more wistful as the discussion went on, and the list was
made up. But she said nothing and no one mentioned her
going.

Hester Duncan, a young matron who. had recently moved
to Knollville and who was a* new member of the Relief So-
ciety, had caught the wistfulness in Grandma's eyes and won-

180 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

dered at it. Had she been familiar with the circumstances
of Grandma's life she would not have ventured the sugges-
tion that came when the president finally said :,

"That is fine. We have our number and three extra. Now
whom can you suggest for the six months' mission?"

Quickly Hester said :

"I've just been thinking all the while you've been talking,
that Grandma Davis is just cut out for a temple missionary.
You look like a dear saint meant purposely for that kind of
work," she added impulsively, turning to Grandma. "You'd
like to go, wouldn't you ?"

The quick, queer hush that suddenly fell on the group, inform-
ed Hester that she had said something she shouldn't have said.
She had no idea-what could have produced that strained sit-
uation. For a moment no one spoke, then the women one by
one, or in groups, began to plead a need for hurrying home
and started toward the door.

Grandma's delicate face had flushed and Hester noticed
that her thin hands were trembling and clinging to the back
of the bench as if for support.

"Yes, dearie, I'd love to go," she confided in a half-
whispered, choked voice. "But — but I can't. Thanks for say-
ing what you did, though. I would love to go and spend a
lot of time there if — if I could. I guess I'd better be going.
Good bye." Grandma moved slowly toward the door leaving
Hester and Janet Prescott alone.

"Whatever did I do?" Hester demanded contritely when
there was no longer any danger of Grandma's hearing.

"O, my dear, that was too bad," Janet replied placing a
soothing hand on Hester's shoulder, "but, of course, you did

not know. There is no one in the ward so devoted to the Church
and especially to temple work as Grandma Davis. What she
said was perfectly true. She'd love to give her life to the
work if she could."

"Well, why can't she?" Hester urged. "She certainly
hasn't anything" really to tie her. That is one of the greatest
blessings of our temple work plan, it seems to me, that it pro-
vides such a beautiful way for our old people to spend their time."

"You don't understand, dear. While Grandma Davis
would give her very life to the Church, her children will give
nothing1, and they prevent her from doing anything. O of
course, she can come to meetings and things like that, but as
for going to the temple to work — why with their attitude
Grandma wouldn't think of attempting such a, thing."

Hester Duncan stood for a moment pondering this.

THE REVOLT OF GRANDMA DAVIS 181

"Who are her children?" she presently asked. "And
just how do they prevent her from doing what she wants to
do?"

"Why, George Davis, who runs the Opera House is her
oldest boy, and Jim Davis, of the Davis Garage, is her other
son. Helen Talboe and Callie White are her daughters."

"Why, they are all well-to-do people. It isn't the money,
then, that hinders her?"

"No, and yes. They all have plenty of money and so
has Grandma for her personal wants — but not for temple work."

"Well, hasn't she any home or property of her own?"

"No, they've got it all into their hands, and she just
lives around with one or another of them."

"But they all seem respectable people."

"They are. But they are not only indifferent, but preju-
diced against the Church. It grew out of something that
happened a long time ago to their father, I believe. When he
was a young man he was drunk one time and disturbed a meet-
ing and wouldn't make it right and was disfellowshiped. That
made him bitter and he had his influence with the children.
Grandma always tried to bring him back into the Church, and
just before he died he did see how foolish and unwise he had
been, and was reinstated and tried to convert the children,
but apparently they had received the wrong kind of training
too long."

"Well, they shouldn't be allowed to impose upon that dear
old mother," Hester declared with spirit. "Something surely
ought to be done."

"Yes. Some-hing surely ought to be done," Janet Prescott
agreed. "We all know that. But how? And who is going to
doit?"

"Well, — maybe I am," Hester laughed. "I feel that I've got
to do something for hurting her like I did. this afternoon. Did
you notice how her dear old face quivered and how her hands
gripped the back of the bench? Why, I felt like I'd struck an in-
nocent little helpless child."

"I wish you could do something. Nothing would please the
whole ward more, for we all love Grandma Davis and feel so
sorry for her."

"Well — I won't say anything just yet," Hester said with a
slowly forming determination, "but you watch me. They say
'fools rush in,' etc. But don't get anyone else for that temple mis-
sion until you hear from me. I'm going to see if I can't incite a re-
volt."

182 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

A few days later Hester invited Grandma Davis and a few
other of the older ladies of Knollville to her home for dinner.

"It is my mother's birthday/' she explained. "My mother
is so far away I couldn't have her with me, so I just felt as if I'd
have to borrow some of you mothers for the afternoon."

They had a lovely visit and when it was time for them to go
Hester managed to detain Grandma Davis.

"You wait a few minutes, Grandma, while I finish this let-
ter to mother — telling about her birthday party — and I'll walk
home with you on my way to the post office."

When they were walking down the cool street in the calm of
the early summer evening Hester decided it was time to begin her
instigation.

"Grandma, I can't tell you how sorry I was when I hurt you
the other day, but of course you understand I did not know. The
ladies told me, of course — your — your situation. Now, because
I've sort of adopted you in my heart for my Knollville mother and
have grown to love you so much during the short time I've been
here, I'm going to talk to you like I'd wish some one would talk
to my mother if I were one of your daughters. You don't mind,
do you?"

"No, dearie. I'd like to have you go on," Grandma's sweet,
voice quavered ever so little as she added, "you don't know how
happy I'd be if my daughters — my children had — had your spiri.,
my dear." Then as if fearing she might have been disloyal she
added hastily, "they are good children, though — if only — they
hadn't lost— the faith."

"Of course, they are good children and what I want you to
see is that you are doing them an injustice as well as yourself by
not taking a definite stand — by not waking them up. Grandma,
you must revolt." They were passing the small village park and
Hester led Grandma in toward a park bench.

A timid, doubtful look had sprung into Grandma's face.

"How — how do you mean? I don't want to make them more
bitter, and it seems to, when I — antagonize them."

"Don't antagonize them. Just make a stand. Show them
that you are a real person with individual rights — and they'll re-
spect you for it."

"O my dear, you don't know how often I've dreamed about
doing that and prayed to have the courage to do it — but some-
how I never could bring myself to it. I suppose it was living so
long with father — he had such a dominant spirit you know. But
even he couldn't influence them after he changed. So what can
I do?"

THE REVOLT OF GRANDMA DAVIS 183

"You can at least live your own life in your own way with-
out fear or trembling, and I believe your change in attitude will
have a lot to do with bringing them to a realization of what they
are losing."

"O I'd do anything if I thought I could bring them back to
the faith." Grandma's voice was trembling with earnestness.
"What would you suggest for me to do, and how ?"

Then Hester outlined the plan she had evolved, and, with
Hester's indomitable spirit supporting her Grandma, agreed to
try it. Together they worked out the details during the next week.
They had taken only the bishop and Janet Prescott into confi-
dence.

The temple excursion left Knollville Thursday morning.

Thursday evening about nine o'clock Helen Talboe's daughter
Nell came to Hester's home.

"Is Grandma Davis here?" she inquired.
• "No dear, she isn't," Hester answered with forced calm.

"Why, when did she leave? Did you see which way she
went?"

"Your Grandma has not been here today," Hester told her.

"O I wonder where she is. Mama thought sure she was
over here. She likes to come here so much."

"She was here yesterday but she hasn't been here today,"
Hester explained with a feeling of guilt when she noticed the deep-
ening concern in the little girl's eyes.

"I must go and tell mama. I wonder if my Grandma's lost."
The child ran with little choking sobs down the path.

Hester spent the next hour doing a thing she would have
scorned to do at any other time. She listened in on the telephone.
— the rural telephone, which is no respecter of any one's secrets.

Helen Talboe called her sister Callie first.

"Callie, is mother there?"

"Why no. I've hardly seen her for a week. I was going to
run over this evening and see her. Why is she keeping in so
close?"

"She isn't," Helen's voice replied with vanishing control,
"She's away every day lately and seems so different. I'll call Jim.
She must be there."

There was a bur-r-r of shorts and longs and then Hester
heard Helen's voice again.

♦"Hello. Madge? is mother there?"

"Why no, Helen. Jim was just asking at supper what was
the matter with grandma. She hasn't been here for a week. I
was going to call up and ask her to come over tomorrow and
spend the day. You tell her for me, will you ?"

184 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

"Yes — if I can find her," came Helen's voice a bit unstead-
ily. "She hasn't been home since morning. I supposed she was
over to Hester Duncan's. She's been running over there a lot
lately but I guess she's at George's. Good-bye."

Another medley of rings and Helen Talboe's anxious in-
quiry, "George, is that you ? Is mother there ?"

"Why, no. Dot is just getting the kiddies to bed so we can
run up a minute. We haven't seen mother for a week. What
are you doing to keep her so busy she can't drop in on the rest
of us once in a while ?"

Helen's choked voice cut him off.

"George — I don't know where on earth mother can be. She
hasn't been home since morning and I've 'phoned every where."

There was a quick succession of sobs and a banging up of
receivers.

It was Bob Talboe's voice to come next. He called Callie
first and learned that she had just gone to his house. Then
he called Jim.

"Your mother's out somewhere," he told. Jim, "and Helen
thinks she's lost or something. Run over a few minutes, can't
you?"

Hester decided now was the time to send Grandma's message.
She called Ned who was playing with some companions in the
back yard.

"Run over to Bob Talboe's with this letter, Ned. Give it to
any of them that you see first and hurry right back."

Hester had feminine curiosity enough to wish she might see
Grandma's family as they read her startling ultimatum. She had
written :

"Dear children: You will all be surprised to get this and to
know that while you 'are reading it I am on my way to work for
six months in the temple. I know, of course, how you feel about
temple work and, you know how I feel about it, so we won't go
into that. I don't want to have any hard feelings with any of you,
for I love you all so much, but I have decided I can't give up my
religion because you want me to. I know how the converts out
in the world feel when they have to choose betwreen their loved
ones and the gospel. For a long time I haven't had courage to
choose, but I've made up my mind at last. It is my right to live
my own life the way I think it should be lived.

"As I said in the beginning I'm going to spend six months
in the temple. As you know I haven't any property or money in
my own name, but if you are not willing for me to have what is
rightfully mine to do as I choose with, I shall accept help from the

THE REVOLT OF GRANDMA DAVIS 185

Church until I can take legal steps to secure my share of the
property I helped your father to earn.

"I am hoping you will feel as you ought to about it, and that
no such action will 'be necessary, for I want more than anything
else to come back to Knollville when my temple mission is over
and feel that I still have the love of my dear but misguided chil-
dren.

"I love you all so much,

"Your revolting

"Mother."
For several days Hester wondered and worried about Grand-
ma Davis' affair.

Then one morning this letter came to her.
"My dear Hester — I can never tell you how grateful I am.
The children telegraphed me money the next day after I left, and
they've all written the dearest letters begging me to forgive them
and insisting on my promising to come back just as soon as I can
and promising to make the rest of my days happy. I can feel
that they all mean it and that the blessing I have prayed for is
going to be granted.

"Thank you, my dear, a thousand times, for the courage
you gave me to make a stand.

"With best love,

"Caroline Davis."

THE THIRTEEN MISTAKES IN LIFE

1. To attempt to set up your own standards of right or wrong.

2. To try to measure the enjoyment of others by your own.

3. To expect uniformity of opinions in this world.

4. To fail to make allowances for inexperience.

5. To endeavor to mould all dispositions alike.

6. Not td yield to unimportant trifles.

7. To look for perfection in our own actions.

8. To worry ourselves and others about what cannot be rem-
edied.

9. Not to help everybody, wherever, however, and whenever
we can.

10. To consider anything impossible that we cannot ourselves
perform.

11. To believe only what our finite minds can grasp.

12. Not to make allowances for the weaknesses of others.

13. To estimate by some outside quality when it is that within
which makes the man. — Geyer's Stationer.

Of Interest to Women

Lalene H. Hart

"Flowers are the sweetest things God ever made and forgot to put
a soul into." — H. W. Beecher.

While we are cooperating in the Clean Home — Clean Town
movement, may we not stress the beautiful and artistic home and
town? Here we are in this broad country with plenty of fertile
ground at our disposal but comparatively few flower gardens.
We need all the possible joy and happiness be can put into the
world at this time when, from our feminine point of view, many
things are topsy turvy.

The road to a man's heart is no longer by way of his stomach,
but along paths of beauty, art and color. One successful and noted
modern artist and decorator has brought forth this theory and
plausibly contends for this view. He declares : "Man loves beau-
tiful things. He does not absent himself from home because the
cooking is necessarily better in the hotels and restaurants, but
because the life pictures there are bright, the color schemes appeal,
and there are persons and things which are good to look upon."
More and more, women are becoming alive to this thought. They
know that beautiful surrounding and pleasant color effects are sub-
consciously going to hold their loved ones closer to the home. They
are spending their time and energy toward the accomplishment of
this important end.

Whether it is a small city back yard, or just a corner of a
more spacious suburban garden, or a small plot near the farm
house, for planting their favorite flowers, there is nothing that
will develop a higher moral and aesthetic standard among children
than the association afforded by their own little garden. Let us
make the coming season one of "flowers, flowers, everywhere."

Never plant too much, however. Consider two things, fu-
ture development and after-care. We all want green grass, trees,
shrubbery and flowers ; but better a few well grown specimens,
well cared for, than numerous indifferent varieties — indifferent
because we planted more than we had time to care for. Flowers
and shrubs are as responsive as people. Give them some definite
attention and they will show their gratitude by sending forth a
wealth of beautiful blossoms. There are many varieties of flow-
ers which are easily grown with but" little care. Among them are
the old fashioned ones such as the hollyhock, marigold, petunia,
sweet-william, larkspur, dahlia, and many others familiar to every
one,

OF INTEREST TO WOMEN 187

Window Boxes.

Window boxes are not a luxury. Anyone, anywhere, at any
time may have them. At one time they were considered merely a
box painted green to hold a few miscellaneous bits of flowers.
Now they have developed to be a "thing of beauty and a joy for-
ever." They may be simple or as elaborate as one desires. Dif-
ferent materials are used in their making, but, perhaps the one
made of wood is most common. To be the most satisfactory,
they must be large enough to contain soil sufficient to hold mois-
ture to keep the flower from drying out. To prevent the wood
from decay, a lining1 of tin or zinc, or a coat of tar residue, or
even a coat of paint, may be used. The latter must be thoroughly
dry before adding the soil. Holes should be bored in the bottom
for drainage with broken pieces of pots placed over the holes ;
sometmes a fine wire screen or a layer of charcoal placed in the
bottom before the soil is added. This helps to keep the soil sweet.

There is a wide choice of flowers and vines to meet the in-
dividual preference that may be used, depending of course on
which side of the house the flowers are placed, some requiring
more sunshine than others. One important point is to choose flowers
that are intense in color. Geraniums, nasturtiums, petunias, begon-
ias are always good and may be grown inside equally as well as out-
side the house. A box of nasturtiums, or small yellow poppies
adds cheer to a room when snow still covers the ground. Before
sowing poppy seeds, either in a box or in the open, mix them
thoroughly with sand or finely pulverized soil, then sift the mixture
evenly over the prepared bed and press firmly. This method in-
sures even distribution and not many are lost from over-crowding.
Poppies cannot be transplanted successfully.

Arrangement of Flowers.

One of the neglected arts — and it certainly should be called
an art — is the use and arrangement of flowers after they are
grown. It is surprising to see what can be done with a handful of
garden flowers and an inconspicuous vase, once the fundamental
principle of color, form and line have been studied. Some persons
have a knack of making artistic everything they do ; but the secret
of using and arranging flowers, is merelv a matter of a little
thought and care mixed with a desire for beautiful things, and
can be learned by anyone.

The study of flowers and their containers is most interesting.
All kinds of strange shapes and sizes of vessels may be pressed
into service. An old stone crock resurrected from the cellar, a dis-
carded basket, an old brown baking bowl, a baked-bean jug, and
many more common and ordinary household utensils can be used
very effectively, if the colors are suited to the flowers used. With

188 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

little expense many unique and interesting bowls and jardineres
can be provided by the use of a paint brush and a few small cans
of enamel of different colors.

Over-crowding the mouth of the vase with the stems of flow-
ers does not permit them to breathe the oxygen which is as neces-
sary as water to keep them fresh. Neither does the water cir-
culate freely when the stems touch the bottom of the bowl.

Carnations look lovely in a cut-glass vase, but marigolds or
four-o'clocks look best in pottery or plain vases and bowts.

Yellow and orange marigolds against a brown background
make an attractive picture.

Pansies are best in a low bowl with either variations of one
color gathered together or all one .solid color.

Canterbury bells look well in a vase of medium height against
a tan or gray background.

The old-fashioned, wide-mouth water pitcher, tinted blue, pink,
or yellow, makes a good receptacle for bunches of flowers such
as lilacs, either white or lavender, or sweet peas.

Many beautiful combinations, such as roses, candytuft and
mignonettes, or violets and roses, can be used very effectively with
a container of proper shape and color.

One very simple combination, yet artistic and effective, is a
little brown mug filled with beautiful yellow buttercups, which
grow by the ditch bank, and a few blades of old-fashioned ribbon
grass.

So with a little practice and time, using nature as a guide,
each gardner or housewife may find expression in the arrangement
of flowers, besides giving pleasure and satisfaction to others who
love flowers for their beauty and fragrance but who may not
know how much the natural beauty is enhanced by artistic arange-
ment.

GLEANINGS

Mrs. Lola Pierce-Hughes has blazed a new trail for women
in the world of work. She has invented the profession of woman's
service manager of a hotel. Some years ago Mrs. Pierce-Hughes
was told by her physician that she needed more fresh air. She
made a practice of walking all over the city and in the course of
her trips was often asked for information as to the streets, loca-
tion of shops, etc., by other women, strangers to the city evidently,
whom she encountered. It occurred to her that a big hotel might
be willing to place at the disposal of their women patrons the
services of a woman who knew the city well and who would
act as guide, philosopher and friend as required. This is the
position that Mrs. Pierce-Hughes now holds in one of the world's
greatest hotels. — New Yprjz Sun-

Maude Adams

The following clipping from the New York Sun of January 3b
1923, which intimates that Maude Adams is retiring from the
Empire Theatre of New York City, and which gives her rating
with such celebrated actors as Edwin Booth and Joseph Jefferson,
and so celebrated an actress as Mary Anderson, must ,stir the pride
of every citizen of Utah, for Maude Adams' mother was a Utah
girl, born of "Mormon" parents, and Maude, herself, was born in
Salt Lake City.

Professor Brander Matthews, the noted dramatic critic, says
that actors and actresses, as a rule come from families that have
known the stage; that there are certain traditions that have been
handed down that go far toward making or marring the career
of an actor or actress. This is certainly true of Maude Adams,
whose mother, Annie Asenith Adams, was one of the stars of that
deservedly famed stock company of the 60's.

"Maude was born November 11, 1872, within a stone's throw,"
says John S. Lindsay, "of the Salt Lake Theatre; and before
she was a year old made her debut on the stage where her mother
was a debutante some eight years before."

"It will be readily seen," says Mr. Lindsay in his story of the
Mormons and the Theatre, "that Maude Adams was virtually
born to the istage, her mother* studying assiduously and playing
parts both before and after Maude's birth, often taking Maudie
with her both to rehearsals and performances, so that ,she became
a familiar little object in the theatre before she could walk or talk.
And long before she could say a speaking part, she was the pet
of the Green room."

Despite the fact that Miss Adams' course has led her very
for from her mother's people, for the major part of her life,
it is nevertheless true that any scientific study of American celeb-
rities, any serious effort to compile a biographical dictionary of
American men and women of genius, must inevitably lead the
investigator to the fact ^that Maude Adams was born of a "Mor-
mon" mother, among the people who came into these valleys to
establish an abiding place because of their desire to worship God
according to the dictates of their own conscience. Any honor and
distinction that is rightly Miss Adams', is, in part, rightly an honor
and distinction to her mother's people :

\
EMPTY PLACES ON THE STAGE

The announcement appears that the definite withdrawal from
the stage of Miss Maude Adams is now accentuated by plans al-

190 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

ready made for Miss Billie Burke to become the star at the Empire
Theatre in a .series of new plays to be written by Sir James M.
Barrie, for successive production at Christmas time, beginning
next year. This must be reckoned the stage's formal expression
of assent in the general concert of change and replacement now
heard all round the inhabited world.

As a popular idol of the American stage, Maude Adams stood,
more definitely than most, in the line of Edwin Booth and Joseph
Jefferson, Adelaide Nielson and Mary Anderson — and shall Jenny
Lind be included ? For, as was the way in those earlier days, the
New York public (and that of the whole country) was swayed by
sentimental ideas as well as by a modicum of true appreciation of
the dramatic art. Moreover, the actor shone also in the reflected
splendor of his dramatist's productions and in the luster of the lines
he spoke. Thus, Lester Wallack or James Lewis — and even the
perennial John Drew — scarcely held such a place of almost reli-
gious estimation in the public eye as the Shakespearean tragedian.
Not even the sumptuous and fascinating art of Ada Rehan was
regarded in quite the same light as the classic and somewhat
mystic figure of Mary Anderson, the ceremonial worship of the
latter was led by the dean of American "dramatic critics in a key
devoutly tuned to the celestial.

The very newsboys used to talk about Maudie Adams; the
more pampered children in the orchestra seats exalted her to> the
same plane with the lady who leaped through the hoops at the
circus, or Little Eva in apotheosis. None need laugh ; as some
crusty old Englishman said lately about certain despised "Victor-
ian" customs : "We could do very well with a little of that now-
adays." The dryest cynic may well salute, or the giddiest flapper
envy the golden season of Maude Adwms and her fortunate exposi-
tion of the spontaneous and delightful whimsies of the young
Barrie. It speaks well for tastes that outlast passing fashions that
the desire for what Maude Adams has evoked still stirs playgoers.

FIVE MOST VALUABLE BOOKS

The conference of librarians and school people had no dif-
ficulty in selecting the five best books for elementary children to
read, but after the five there was no hope of agreement. Louise
M. Alcott's Little Women went to the head of the list almost
unanimously. Alice in Wonderland, was an easy second choice;
as Robinson Crusoe was the third. Then followed Tom Saivyerf
and Treasure Island.

Notes from the Field

Amy Broom Lyman

Western States Mission

The Relief Society of the Pueblo branch has enrolled twen-
ty-six members. A picture of this branch is printed herewith.
The women are faithful, active workers and much good is ac-
complished by their labors.

A committee for visiting the sick has been appointed with
first counselor, Alice Manners, in charge. Much effective work

t

^yjm m *"

' wHS

&?"k

,

% ''

i

k

giWfK '■■•

"jl

•*J

mr ^

-

kssmI

w^'W^

^* •**■

>^5Mk

WmT^i

WK ,»»J

■ *!

H *^H

|a»P

'

I!

•

r *^p

i§.

^B -"'"I

■■ ■ -

has been accomplished by this committee. Second counselor, Geor-
gia Hoops, is director of the district teaching.

On Oct. 20, 1922, a box social was given by the association.
Thirty-seven boxes were sold, clearing $18.50 for the organiza-
tion. A very successful bazaar was held Nov. 29, 1922. The art
booth, apron booth, refreshment stand, fish pond and country
store were artistically decorated in harmonizing colors. Many non-
members, who had never visited the Relief Society before, were in
attendance. The proceeds from the bazaar amounted to $100.05.
The Society donated $50 for the building of an addition to the
chapel.

San Juan Stake

One of the loved and admired characters of Blanding, San
Juan stake, is Marian Frengler Bronson. The following sketch
of her life has been sent the Relief Society Magazine:

192 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

"Marian Frengler Bronson was born in Aarhus, Denmark,
on the seventh of April, 1847. Her father was a musician, and
she and her children have all been gifted with great musical abil-
ity. At twenty-three she was married to Andrew Sorenson, whose
health failed him, making him an invalid. Her husband died
about four years after their marriage, leaving her to care for
their remaining child, Josephine. Besides her grief, she had also
to suffer the bitler displeasure and opposition of his people and
hers, for before his death ,she had joined the Church. These rel-
atives succeeded in taking her little girl away from her, and she
was forced to sell her watch and other personal belongings to
pay for an attorney to establish her right as guardian.

"With her child in her own care again, she made preparations
to gather with the Saints. At that time she knew nothing of the
work for the dead, or the necessity of gathering genealogy, but
she felt impressed before leaving Denmark to gather what gen-
ealogy she could, and succeeded in getting such incomplete items
as the parish priest could supply. She came to Utah with hen
little gfirl in 1876. In 1877 she was married to Wilmer Wharton
Bronson. She later cared for her seven children while her hus-
band filled a mission in Great Britain.

"In 1888 she moved with her husband to Monticello, a wild,
frontier settlement. She made her home in San Juan county, and
for twenty years she was a "minute woman," going wherever the
voice of suffering called her. Her obstetric art will be re-
membered with gratitude after she has gone. For seventeen years
she has been a widow, and until 1919 she took an active part in
the Relief Society and other organizations.

"In 1919 she was run down in the darkness of night by an
automobile and since that time has suffered much pain and dis-
comfort, and is still confined quite closely to the house. But in all
these afflictions she is patient and cheerful. Her life story is that
of a real Saint. The many people who have been comforted in
mind and body by the pleasant face and gentle skill of "Grandma"
Bronson, do not hesitate to accord her the title of Saint, and the
history of her sacrifices for the gospel's sake is sure to inspire faith
in all who hear it."

California Mission

The officers of the California mission have written the fol-
lowing inspirational letter to Relief Society headquarters:

"In reviewing the work of the past year our hearts are filled
with gratitude for the privilege we have had of being permitted
to work in the California Relief Society mission. We know our

NOTES FROM THE FIELD 193

heavenly Father has abundantly blessed us in giving us such
wonderful women all through the mission ; the officers and mem-
bers are all energetic, self-sacrificing, and earnest workers.

"During the past year eight organizations have been ef-
fected and are all working and progressing in a very satisfactory
manner. All the different conferences have been visited and meet-
ings held with each organization.

"In the early part of November, President Margaret Miller
and Charlotte Stahr left with President Jos. W. McMurrin and
party for Arizona and San Francisco. Arriving in Arizona all
organizations were visited throughout the conference. Meetings
with officers and members were held. The Relief Society women
in this part of the mission are obedient, energetic and willing to
make any sacrifices for the advancement of the organization. The
members of the Church in some parts of Arizona are handicapped
in many ways. Few meeting houses have been built and the mem-
bers have to travel many miles to attend their meetings. Al-
though they are passing through the hardships of the regular pio-
neer life it was found that the Relief Society women are donat-
ing liberally to the poor, building meetinghouses, providing for the
comforts of the missionaries, and in every way working for a bet-
ter and bigger Relief Society.

"The Fresno conference, held at Bakersfield and Gridley,
was very satisfactory. The San Francisco conference was the
next one visited. It was gratifying to note the willing spirit for
work in these conferences. Many branches, with cooperation of
the other Church organizations, are building meetinghouses, buy-
ing lots for meetinghouses, caring for the mission homes, and at
all times providing for the sick and needy. In visiting these con-
ferences it was very pleasing to see the missionaries taking part
and helping in the Relief Society work. We learned that many
branches have placed the Relief Society Magazine in their pub-
lic libraries.

"The work in the Los Angeles conference is progressing.
During the past year many new organizations have taken place.
Social service activities have been an important part in the year's
work.

"January 15, 1923, the Los Angeles Relief Society gave a 'Get
acquainted party.' Over four hundred persons attended, and it
was a very enjoyable affair.

"The plans outlined for the coming year include social ser-
vice work to be carried on throughout Los Angeles, the nurse and
lecture course consisting of lectures from the best specialists and
nurses in the city, and the establishment of a baby clinic."

194 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Liberty Stake

• A testimonial party was held by the Salt Lake City second
ward on Tuesday, January 30, 1923, in honor of Mary A. Hyde
White, who served as secretary of this ward for sixteen years. She
also acted in the same capacity for several years for Liberty stake
Relief Society. Mrs. White, because of illness, retired from active
labors about a year ago.

Eighty-three guests were present at the dinner. Community
singing and speeches were the features of the entertainment. The
speakers all commended Sister White for her loyalty and paid
beautiful tributes to her for her efficient and devoted service. A
beautiful flower bowl was presented to; her by Mrs. Matilda Jen-
sen, president of the ward Relief Society. She spoke of the love
and esteem in which Mrs. White was held by her many friends
and co-workers.

IN MEMORIAM

Mexican Mission

Mrs. Nicolasa de Bueno, president of the El Paso Branch
of the Mexican Relief Society, died at her home December 21,
1922. Mrs. de Bueno was born in 1858, in the City of Chi-
huahua, %Chih., Mexico. Before her conversion to the Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, she belonged to the Presby-
terian church. She had investigated a great many different
churches but never felt that she had found the truth, until a "Mor-
mon" missionary left at her home an "Articles of Faith" card
which contained the address of a house where cottage meetings
were being held. Her interest was aroused and she searched
out the house mentioned^ and attended her firsit "Mormon"
meeting. After this ,she eagerly read the Book of Mormon, and
all other Church literature obtainable in the Spanish language.
When her minister learned that she was investigating the gospel
of the "Mormon" Church, and reading their literature, he tried
in every way to discourage her, and even told her she would
be utterly condemned for so doing; but she felt that she
had found the truth, and her faith was undaunted. From this
beginning she continued her earnest investigation until, in Sep-
tember, 1919, she became a member of the Church. She finally
gained the consent of her husband for her baptism, although hi
did not, himself, join the Church. Mrs. de Bueno, from the
time of her baptism until her death, was a very faithful member,
and performed willingly all duties required of her in the Church.
When the Mexican Relief Society was organized in El Paso,

NOTES FROM THE FIELD 195

Sister de Bueno was chosen president, which office she held and
fulfilled its obligations faithfully until her death.

Fremont Stake

Henrietta Eckersell, an early pioneer was called by death
on Sunday morning-, February 4, 1923, at Rexburg, Idaho, at
the ripe a.sre of eighty-two. Mrs. Eckersell was born in the High-
lands of Scotland, September 7, 1840. Her parents joined the
Church in their native land. Her mother died when Henrietta
was five years old, and her father, with his young daughter,
undertook to emigrate to Utah. They crossed the plains with
Captain Willie's handcart company. In crossing the plains they
were overtaken with the early winter blasts and her father per-
ished when within a few miles of Salt Lake City, their destina-
tion. Upon her arrival in Salt Lake City, President Brigham
Young took her to his home where she remained until her mar-
riage to James Eckersell. Mr. and Mrs. Eckersell settled first
in Cache valley and later moved to Rexburg, Idaho. Mrs. Ecker-
sell was the mother of five sons and five daughters; three sons
and three daughters survive her. She was active in Church af-
fairs and ,she died staunch in the cause she espoused.

Wasatch Stake

In the death of Mary Carlile McNaughton, on Jan. 14, 1923,
the Heber second ward lost one of its earnest and faithful work-
ers. Mrs. McNaughton was treasurer of the ward Relief So-
ciety organization and was always prompt and dependable. Her
annual report was compiled and ready for the stake secretary
at the time of her death. Because of her devotion as a wife and
mother, and because of her. faith in the gospel, and her good works
in the community, her name will be long remembered with rev-
erence and love.

NATIONAL GARDEN WEEK

Over one hundred national organizations will unite in observ-
ing National Garden Week.

The plan has the approval of President Harding.

Women's organizations throughout the United States will
unite with the various garden-clubs of the country to promote
the work of the week.

The General Board of the Relief Society endorses the move-
ment and asks that aid he given it by Relief Society officers and
members wherever possible.

196 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

We are including a part of the Garden Week program of the
national committee which is offered as suggestive material for a
Relief Society or community program:

"Gardening — an all-the-year-round interest ; the home garden
for health and pleasure — vegetables as health builders — beauti-
fying the home with window boxes, shrubs, etc. — beautifying the
home grounds ; community gardens — sociological effect of gardens
— an aid in quieting some of the unrest that is abroad in the land ;
garden talks illustrated — including wild flowers and wild garden
.spots of charm and beauty ; transforming the waste places — gar-
dens versus weeds and rubbish ; parks and playgrounds — a physical,
mental, and moral tonic ; our friends, the trees — planting a tree
for memory's sake; the school garden and home gardens under
school supervision ; planning the garden — starting the seeds — pre-
paring the soil — garden tools and their care — caring for the plants
— harvesting; garden enemies — the cutworm,, bugs, tussock moth,
etc. ; garden friends — earthworm, toad, etc. ; use of garden pro-
ducts— beautifying the school grounds — tree planting in school
grounds — preservation of wild flowers, trees, plants, and shrubs —
bird protection — bird feeding — organization of junior Audubon
clubs ; the garden in song and story — the garden in art and poetry
— landscape gardening in relation to natural and scenic beauty —
the small garden in relation to the architecture of the home —
preservation of wild flowers — needed state legislation."

THE AWAKENING

Nina Burnham McKean

Winter with his robe of snow,
Over all the world below,
Such a cover soft and white,
Making brown old earth so bright
With a veil as soft as down,
Like a bride in wedding gown ;
Nothing even lifts its head,
From the soft and chilly bed
All are sleeping 'neath its folds
Ugly scars and year old molds ;
Yet I think I see a hint,
Where on snowflakes sunbeams glint,
That the spring is drawing near,
Calling sleeping life to hear,
Now in flowering fields of green,
Is earth's resurrection scene.

EDITORIAL

lintered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah

Motto — Charity Never Faileth

THE GENERAL BOARD
MRS. CLARISSA SMITH WILLIAMS .... President

MRS. TENNIE BRIMHALL KNIGHT First Counselor

MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON - - Second Counselor

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN General Secretary and Treasurer

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans

Mrs Jeannette A. Hyde Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith

Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Julia A. Child Mrs. Barbara Howell Richards

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Rosanna C. Irvine

Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund Miss Alice Louise Reynolds

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director
Miss Edna Coray, Organist

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Business Manager - ... Jeannette A. Hyde

Assistant Manager ...... Amy Brown Lyman

Room 20, Bishop's Building. Salt Lake City, Utah

Vol X APRIL, 1923 No. 4

PHILOSOPHIC DESPAIR OF THE WORLD

Fifteen years ago the world believed, generally speaking,
that its past was full of glory and its future full of promise. No
platform topic was more popular than the "Heir of the Ages,"
very likely suggested, by Tennyson's famous lines, "I, the heir of
all the ages in the foremost files of time." Orators took a great
deal of delight in recounting the world's achievements in art, liter-
ature, science, and invention. They pointed with great pride to
the fact that modern invention had practically revolutionized the
world.

Now with the facts much the same as they were, the world has
suddenly lost much of its pride, and facing the future with much
of despair. It is in the position of a boy with a bright colored toy
balloon that has suddenly received a puncture — there is nothing left.

Since the cessation of the world's war, we have suffered much
from many varieties of depression, financial, intellectual, spiritual,
etc. We have been deluged with a flood of depressing literature.
Philosophy, never very optimistic at best, has grown intolerably
pessimistic. In the March 3 issue of the Literary Digest is an
article entitled, "The Growing Philosophic Despair," which is
quite true to the situation as many know it. The paragraph
reads as follows :

"No salvation, no immortality, nothing but economic collapse
at the end — this is the philosophic fear which the contemporary
literature of despair holds for us, and which is likely, we are told,
to do considerable harm unless counteracted. The mechanistic
philosophy, as it is being taught in some of our colleges and
universities and in the published works of some of the philosophers

198 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

schooled in psychology, biology, chemistry, and physics, is incul-
cating in the man-on- the-street the idea that he is little more than
an animated clod, and that the universe is a mere machine without
sympathy or purpose."

In the midst of this uncertainty and mental depression which
is closing in on the people of the world from many sides, we turn
to the Latter-day Saints, who would rally at any moment to the
slogan, "The past is full of glory and the future full of promise."
Particularly would they feel this as it touches their own history.

We are rapidly approaching the centenary of the organization
of the Church. On the sixth day of this month, ninety-three
years will have elapsed since its organization.

The Latter-day Saints have not escaped the financial depres-
sion growing out of conditions caused by the world's war, but they
have escaped in very large measure the spiritual and intellectual
depression that has taken such a strong hold of people, particularly
in intellectual circles.

The condition extant in the world today is not to be wondered
at, for its philosophy of life and its religions, in many instances,
have been weighed in the balance and found wanting ; consequently
it feels that civilization is a failure and Christianity no success.

Joseph Smith repeatedly warned the people of just such a
condition, and told them that to follow a man-made philosophy, and
ignore the word of God, could only result in, their ultimate de-
struction. On the other hand, all of the leaders of Israel have
told the members of the Church that to the extent that they would
heed the counsel of those called to preside over them, to that
same extent they should grow and progress and have great joy
and rejoicing in all their undertakings.

Despite the fact that there are imperfections in Zion, and some
conditions to be overcome that are not in accord with the principles
and ideals of the Latter-day Saints, nevertheless this coming an-
niversary of the Church will bring joy and rejoicing to the people
of the Lord.

The year's statistics will show growth in essentials.

From many sides comes evidence that we are being watched
by the thinking people of the world. Not long ago a gentleman
who has been engaged for many years as a teacher in our Church
schools, related a conversation he had with the president of a
well-known girls' college in the East. He reported the president
as saying, "We have not been able to cope with the world condi-
tions, but our eyes are upon your people hoping for their suc-
cess. There are those praying for you who are not of your faith,
but who, nevertheless, are very anxious for your success."

The Latter-day Saints face the past with pride, and look for-
ward to a future that looms big with promise.

Guide Lessons for June

LESSON I

Theology and Testimony

(First Week in June)
Fast Day Observance

1. The Great Purpose.

Like every other provision of the gospel the Fast Day has
behind it the happiness of the human family.

2. The Self Disciplinary Value of Fast Day Observance.

The joy of discovery is said to be the greatest of all in the
intellectual field.

In the presence of new truth the soul shouts, "I have found
it," to the forgetfulness of all else, and flies forth in an ecstasy
that caused the Greek philosopher to rush from his bathroom into
the street shouting, "Eureka ! Eureka I" But there is a happiness
second to none that comes from a consciousness of self-control.
The feeling of self-mastery is a joy supreme.

In "the temptation" the attack of the evil one was ill-timed.
It was at an hour of self victory with the Great Exemplar, the
hour of strongest resistance. It was at the close of a period of
abstinence; and the victories that followed, culminating in the
authoritative exclamation, "Get thee behind me, Satan," are object
lessons to u£ all, attesting the value of a training in self-discipline
through fasting.

Consistent abstinence in fasting gives the whole soul an ac-
quaintance with the joy of self-conquest in that particular and
makes more certain self-discipline in other directions.

Youths trained in Fast Day observance will rarely, if ever,
be breakers of the Word of Wisdom, and the dangers of their
falling from the pathway of purity will be much less than it
would be without such training. Control over the lesser appetites
is prophetic of control over the stronger impulses.

Fast Day Observance Develops Heroism.

Heroism is one of the highest sources of joy. Heroes are
made by resistance as well as by advancement. It often takes
more courage to stand still than to go on; more strength to wait,
than to work, and more fidelity to refrain than to act. The devel-
opment of heroism in one line helps the development In all lines.

200 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

The joy of Fast Day observance Hepends on the attitude of the
observer. If the observance is a matter of mere compliance
with regulation the results ,so far as the individual is concerned will
be limited to the physical and social benefits. But if the attitude
is one of heroism the results include the enjoyment of the ob-
servance and the training in self-discipline.

To the one possessed of heroism, duty, be it ever so difficult,
becomes pleasure, and this is especially so in youth.

Dereliction in Fast Day observance generally has a background
of self-humoring which encourages along that fatal line of least
resistance where ease absorbs our energy, and ends in the im-
becility of the will.

The Social Side of Fast Day Observance.

Society is, that men may help one another. Fast Day ob-
servance is never more than half complete unless it goes over into
giving ; it requires a Golden Rule giving ; a giving that we would
not object to having put in print ; a giving that would not shock
us if we saw it in our dreams.

Regardless of religion the custom of fasting that others may
be fed appeals to the call of the better human self. The sharing
sentiment marks the man; its opposite is a characteristic of the
animal.

There is no greatness in the land of Greed. Small souls
only seek refuge there.

The Spiritual Side of Fast Day Observance.

We pray, "Lord, bless the poor and needy."

To the Latter-day Saints, Fast Day observance is linked with
their weekly covenants with the Lord. The official prayers of
the Sacrament ordinance make the spiritual obligations plain.
How can we be willing to "keep his commandments" and be un-
willing to observe the Fast Day? How can we witness that we
"remember him" if we forget the Lord's poor?

One's religion may be measured by the standard found in
James 1 :27.

The Lord has provided through Fast Day observance that all
may visit the needy by their gifts. The Fast offering is a most
welcome visitor and it goes on its errand as a gift from God
because it passes through "the Lord's storehouse.'*

The Fast Offering observer is acting out the closing part of
the prayer : "Thine is the honor, the power, and the glory."

"He that giveth to the poor lendeth to the Lord," and if
the giving is the result of the love of God and a love of one's fel-
lowmen the act is an obedience to the two great commandments.

GUIDE LESSONS 201

(See Mark 12:30-31.) The Fast Day giver is more than an
"Abou Ben Adhem."

One's giving, to be of spiritual value, must be of a type
that will carry over onto the "books" where Divine credit is
given. A credit of which one would not be ashamed as a candidate
for salvation and exaltation. See Rev. 20:12.

To the joys of self-mastery, heroism and philanthropy may
be added the joy of knowing oneself to be in harmony with the
Lord's plan, a happiness that comes only through acquiescence to
his will, a gladsome heeding of his counsels and a willing obedience
to his commands.

The following instructions of President Joseph F. Smith on
Fast Day observance are deserving of the most careful considera-
tion:

"It is, therefore, incumbent upon every Latter-day Saint to
give to his bishop, on Fast Day, the food that he or his family
would consume for the day, that it may be given to the poor for
their benefit and blessing ; or, in lieu of the food, that its equivalent
amount, or if the person is wealthy a liberal donation in money
be ,so reserved and dedicated to the poor.

"Now, while the law requires the Saints in all the world to
fast from 'even to even' and to abstain both from food and drink,
it can easily be seen from the scriptures and especially from the
words of Jesus, that it is more important to obtain the true spirit
of love for God and man, 'purity of heart and simplicity of inten-
tion,' than it is to carry out the cold letter of the law. The Lord
has instituted the fast on a reasonable and intelligent basis, and
none of his works are vain or unwise. His law is perfect in this
as in other things. Hence, those who can are required to comply
thereto ; it is a duty from which they cannot escape ; but let it be
remembered that the observance of the Fast Day by abstaining
twenty-four hours from food and drink is not an absolute rule,
it is no iron-clad law to us, but it is left with the people as a
matter of conscience, to exercise wisdom and discretion. Many
are subject to weakness, others are delicate in health, anld others
have nursing babies ; of such is was not required to fast ; neither
should parents compel their little children to fast. I have known
children to cry for something to eat on Fast Day. In such
cases, going without food will do them no good. Instead, they
dread the day to come, and in place of hailing it, dislike it; while
the compulsion engenders a spirit of rebellion in them, rather
than a love for the Lord, and their fellows. Better to teach them
the principle, and let them observe it when they are old enough
to choose intelligently, than to so compel them.

"But those .should fast who can, and all classes among us
should be taught to save the meals which they would eat, or their

202 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

equivalent, for the poor. None are exempt from, this ; it is re-
quired of the Saints, old and young, in every part of the Church.
It is no excuse that in some places there are no poor. In such
cases the Fast donation should be forwarded to the proper author-
ities for transmission to such stakes of Zion as may stand in need.
"So shall we gain favor in the sight of God, and learn the
acceptable fast before him." — Gospel Doctrine, pp. 306-7.

QUESTIONS AND PROBLEMS

1. What is the ultimate aim of all gospel requirements?

2. Discuss the statement, "The consciousness of self-mastery
is a joy supreme."

3. In what way did the Savior teach the value of self-disci-
pline?

4 How does Fast Day observance develop self-discipline?

5. How may Fast Day observance be made to develop hero-
ism?

6. Discuss heroism as an essential part of the plan of salva-
tion.

7. What is "Golden Rule giving" ? Illustrate.

8. How will Fast Day observance insure in favor of tem-
perance and chastity?

9. Give scriptural proof that there are at least three books
out of which we shall be judged.

10. Compare Rev. 20 :12, with Doc. & Cov. 1 :10.

11. Discuss the propriety of the mother's planning for some
Fast Day conversation in the homes on Fast Day eve.

12. Discuss the instruction of President Smith on Fast Day
observance, (a) Their definiteness. (b) Their consistency.

13. Give four definite reasons for Fast Day observances.

i
LESSON II

WORK AND BUSINESS

(Second Week in June)

GUIDE LESSONS

203

LESSON III

Literature

(Third Week jn June)
William Cullen Bryant (1794-1878)

The first American
writer of artistic prose
was Washington Irving,
but the first great Amer-
ican poet was William
Cullen Bryant. The lat-
ter, though born ten
years later (1794), be-
gan to write at the same
time. Indeed, he was
only a child of twelve
when his "Embargo" was
published. And his im-
mortal "Thanatopsis"
followed 'Irving's first
great success the Knick-
erbocker History, within
three years. Another
parallel between these
first two great Ameri-
can men of letters is the
fact that both were des-
tined for the law, — Bry-
, ant being admitted to the

bar and practicing for a few years. But the inner urge of art
with both men was stronger than training. Bryant's father, Dr.
Peter Bryant, a physician and state legislator, was too broad and
too wise to try to restrict his son's natural bent. He had had him
christened after a great medical authority, in hopes of a third
generation of doctors, for the grandfather, too, was practitioner
as well as magistrate. Great and great-great grandfather Bryant
had been Plymouth magistrates, but William Cullen Bryant, de-
scendant of John Alden, born in Cummingdon, Massachusetts,
was to be no village magistrate, nor physician, nor lawyer, but in
both poetry and journalism he was to make his

"One of the few immortal names
That were not born to die."

The young lawyer pays no compliment to his clients or his
profession when he flees to the woods, and says to the stream
{Green River) :

204 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

"But I wish that fate had left me free
To wander these quiet haunts with thee."
* * *

"Though forced to drudge for the dregs of men,
And scrawl strange words with barbarous pen,
And mingle among the jostling crowd,
Where the sons of strife are subtle and loud."

The ardent love of nature was the key to Bryant's greatness.
His verse is always charming and vivid and true in detail. Note
what a gallery of definite pictures in A Winter Scene, each bathed
in the Bryant atmosphere of calm, expansive, solemn grandeur:

"Still there was beauty in my walks ; the brook
Bordered with sparkling frost work, was as gay
As with its fringe of summer flowers. Afar,
The village with its spires, the path of streams
And dim receding valleys, hid before
By interposing trees, lay visible
Through the bare grove."

"'And all was white. The pure keen air abroad,
Albeit breathed no scent of herb, nor heard
Love-call of bird nor merry hum of bee,
Was not the air of death. Bright mosses crept
Over the spotted trunks, and the close buds,
That lay along the boughs, instinct with life,
Patient, and waiting the soft breath of Spring,
Feared not the piercing spirit of the North.
The snow bird twittered on the beechen bough.
And neath the hemlock, whose thick branches bent
Beneath the bright, cold burden, and kept dry
A circle on the earth, of zvithered leaves,
The partridge found a shelter. Through the snow
The rabbit sprang away. The lighter track
Of fox, the racoon's broad path, were there,
Crossing each other. From his hollow tree
The squirrel was abroad, gathering the nuts
Just fallen, that asked the winter cold and sway
Of winter blast to shake them from their hold."

You catch the thrill of the familiar summer scene from the
accurate observation and musical swing in Green River :

"And pure its waters — its shallows are bright
With colored pebbles and sparkles of light,
And clear the depths where its eddies play —
And dimples deepen and whirl away,
And the plane-tree's speckled arms o'er shoot
The swifter current that mines its root."

Bryant stands in worshipful awe of God's creation. Such
reverence is his religion. His noblest lines are born of his broad,
comprehensive appreciation of the great out-doors. Note the
grand sweep and lofty thought and diction of the dozens of nature
poems like A Forest Hymn.

GUIDE LESSONS 205

"The groves were God's first temples, ere* man learned

To hew the shaft, and lay the architrave,

And spread the roof above them — ere he framed

The lofty vault, to gather and roll back

The sound of anthems; in the darkling wood,

Amid the cool and silence, he knelt down.

And offered to the Mightiest solemn thanks

And supplication."

Bryant's life and character and literary style and habit of
thinking is one with his poetry. His pure and lofty thought natur-
ally seeks the loftiest material and expression. \ His open, clear,
noble, austere life finds embodiment and expression in nature's
grandest forms.

Perhaps it was the darker Puritanic severities, the inevitable
retribution of whipping post, birchen rod and pulpit warnings
that colored much of this author's work a solemn gray. Yet his
sombre moods are not depressing, never sordid. Even in death
there is hope, beauty, justice and grandeur. The usual bright
and beloved scene often becomes a playground for serious
thoughts, even of death. When only eighteen, while picking his
way through primeval forests about Cummingdon, where gigantic
trunks of fallen trees and layers of dead leaves had accumulated
for ages, he .composed his Thanatopsis. In one broad and compre-
hensive view the young author in this first great American poem
presents the destinies of the human race on earth — like the trees
of his forest — the perpetual coming and going of generation after
generation, in order and beauty and heavenly mercy, each eventu-
ally finding a resting place on the bosom of the kind earth.

(Aspects of death occur frequently in his poetry throughout
his whole life, but nearly always are they inspired by .some phe-
nomenon of nature. The Hymn to Death, The Burial Place,
Blessed are they that Mourn, No Man Knoweth his Sepulchre,
The Old Mans Funeral, and many others are all more majestic
than they are solemn expressions of such consolation as closes
his Mutation:

"Weep not that the worldi changes — did it keep

A stable, changeless state, 'twere cause indeed to weep."

Such lines as these, and those that follow from Hymn to
Death, are largely responsible for the familiar term of "cold"
applied to Bryant's work. Speaking to death :

"Yet while the spell

Is on my spirit, and I talk with thee

In sight of all thy trophies, face to face,

Meet is it that my voice should utter forth

Thy nobler triumphs ; I will teach the world

To thank thee." * * *

"Thou dost avenge,

206 RELIEF SO CIETY MA GAZINE

In thy good tijme, the wrongs of those who know
No other friend. Nor dost interpose
Only to lay the sufferer asleep."

Whenever Bryant touches his own personal associations, it
is in tender — not "cold" — emotion. In the "Hymn" last quoted,
note the controlled, smothered feeling in the exclamation about his
father:

"For he is in hi,s grave who taught my youth
The art of verse, and in the bud of life
Offered me to the Muses. Oh, cut off
Untimely! When they reason in its strength,
Ripened by years of (toil and studious search,
And watch of Nature's silent lessons, taught
Thy hand to practice best the lenient art
To which thou gavest thy laborous days,
And last, thy life."

Though many people were less often immortalized in verse
than the natural objects of his environment, yet true appreciation
marks every reference of this author to those whom he loved. His
wife he mentions often ; her spirit stands beside him in his contem-
plation of A Winter Piece. Again in another poem Fairest of the
Rural Maids, he writes :

* * * "Birth was in the forest shades;
And all the beauty of the place
Is in thy heart and in thy face."

Tenderly, too, is she made the moving force in The Future
Life. (1837) The Sleep* That Is, (1855), and October 1866. The
death of his sister occasioned the beautiful tribute in The Death
of the Flowers, that begins with the familiar lines:

"The melancholy days are come, the saddest of the year,

Of wailing winds, and naked woods, and meadows brown and sere."

and ending:

"In the cold moist earth we laid her when the forest cast the leaf,
And we wept that one so lovely should have a life so brief :
Yet not unmeet it was that one, like that young friend of ours,
So gentle and so beautiful, should perish with the flowers."

Besides Bryant's poems of nature and death — which include
the tributes to relatives, he wrote many — generally less perfect —
on Indian themes, imaginative historical treatises, such as The Ages
(1821) — a picturesque summary of the history of mankind, writ-
ten for and read before the Harvard College Phi Beta Kappa — a
society that only extended such honors to those who had already
achieved distinction. The poem is still the best poem of its kind
to be given before a college society in this country or England.
Translations from the Spanish and German are many and faithful ;

GUIDE LESSONS 207

his translation of Homer is perhaps as good as any in the lan-
guage.

The political poems that began with the boyish effort, The
Embargo — a satire after the fashion of Pope, like several others
of his youth — were again resumed after his editorial career be-
gan. The publication of his first volume of verse (1821) and
the prose and poetic satires previous had made him sought by
papers and magazines. He began as a full-fledged journalist in
1825. He moved to New York, and became assistant editor on a
short lived magazine. Bryant then became one of the editors of
the New York Evening Post, and, in 1828, its chief editor. His
own contribution of verse and prose, and the high .standard of all
its columns was largely responsible for keeping all American jour-
nalism stronger and cleaner than the vulgar trend of the times
would otherwise have made it.

Bryant's eloquent prose was sought on all kinds of public
occasions : at celebrations, dedications, political or social meetings
his poetic, imaginative genius distinguished and popularized his
speeches. No man of distinction in America had been so well
known. His ponderous head, long gray hair and beard, alert,
sharp eyes, and springing gait — buoyant almost to the last —
(gained instant recognition and reverence. Fifty years he had
served his country in building her greatest newspaper and her
habits of thought ; seventy years a poet, though he wrote less per
year than any other great poet, he voiced more of his country's
ideals and beauties. His career covered, if not all, at least the best
years of nearly all our great American writers and many of those
of England: Scott, Byron, Tennyson, Shelley, Arnold, Wads-
worth, Browning, Irving, Poe, Whittier, Longfellow, Lowell,
Emerson, Holmes, Whitman, Bret Harte, and others. A great
figure in a great society of literary lights ! America's first great
poet — the Wadsworth of America, and — not even Lowell excepted
' — the poet most in public life.

SUGGESTIONS FOR STUDY

1. Do you consider Bryant's fairyland flights successful
in such poems as The Little People of the1 Snow?

2. Bryant's one abiding idea, about nature is that she is a
profound influence on the human spirit; quote lines that show
its chastening or soothing or encouraging or ennobling effect.

3. Wherein is Robert of Lincoln rather fetching in its>
playfulness, and also an exception to the author's general failure in
dramatic portrayal ?

4. What was Bryant',s influence in American journalism?

5. What were his views and feelings on death? On ethics?

208 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

LESSON IV

Social Service

(Fourth Week in June)

MARRIAGE AND ITS ADJUSTMENTS

The early period of marriage is one of adjustment and re-
adjustment in habits, ideals and standards of life. To a degree
at least, it is a sort of making over the old ways of living in com-
pliance with the demands of this new and intimate relationship.
It is a reconstruction which makes it possible for two persons
who are different by nature and by nurture to live together har-
moniously, sympathetically, and successfully. This is no simple
matter. Professor Tuft says, "In view of all these differences
in nature, occupation and social standards, it may be said that
however well husband and wife may love each other, few under-
stand each other completely. Perhaps most men do not under-
stand women at all." Dewey and Tuft : Ethics, p. 588.

PHYSICAL DIFFERENCES

Men and women are different both physically and mentally.
Men's bodies are larger and stronger than are those of women.
They can lift and handle heavier objects. They are endowed by
nature with strength to fight in defense of home and for the
protection of children and the weaker sex. Women, on the other
hand, although they do not possess muscular strength, have, in
certain respects, greater endurance. For example, in administer-
ing continuous aid to children and dependent persons women
are able to continue many hours without rest while men are apt
to yield to sleep and fatigue. Women can also endure extreme
pain for long periods of time which is, of course, incident to child
bearing.

God has, thus, endowed man and woman each with bodily
powers essential to the carrying out of the divine purpose of their
creation.

MENTAL DIFFERENCES

The mental differences between men and women are less
obvious. The old notion that men have greater mental powers
than women is no longer accepted by psychologists. In recent
years many women have undertaken scholastic pursuits and have
made attainments in lines which call for great mental ability.

But notwithstanding this mental equality which the science
of human nature now recognizes, there are fundamental differences
in the way men and women react to the various problems and

GUIDE LESSONS 209

N

conditions of life. This may be due only in part to their in-
herited nature and largely to the difference in training and cus-
toms to which each has been subjected.

In dealing with the great human relations men are less emo-
tional and impulsive than women. Men frequently remain quiet
and thoughtful when women weep and in words and actions
make outward demonstration of their inner disturbances. These
differences show themselves in the presence of great crises oc-
casioning extreme joy or sorrow.

These physical and mental differences make for attrac-
tions, and are thus a condition of pleasant association between
men and women. They were created by God and nothing should
be done in our modern social life to weaken them.

G. S. Hall writes : "What our schools and other institutions
should do is not to obliterate these differences but to make boys
more manly and girls more womanly. We should respect the
law of sexual differences and not forget that motherhood is a very
different thing from fatherhood. Neither sex should copy or set
patterns to the other, but all parts should be played' harmoniously
and clearly in the great sex symphony." G. S. Hall : Youth, p. 284.

But although these differences are the very condition of at-
traction between man and woman, they are also causes of mis-
understanding and occasional friction. We need, therefore, an
adjustment which insures harmony and cooperation and at the
same time gives place to thought differences which make for sex
attraction and which are essential as supplements to the life of
man and woman. Man is incomplete without woman and so also
is woman without man.

We admire initiative and strength in man, but we know how
quickly it may bceome rough and hard unless it is in some way
supplemented by the sentiments and emotions of woman. A
woman on the other hand may become extremely sentimental and
narrow unless checked by the colder and more rational attitude of
man. This situation is well expressed in the Sanskrit story where
Man confesses to the Creator of Woman : "I cannot live either
with her or without her."

QUESTIONS

1. Show that the early period of married life is essentially
a period of adjustment.

2. Show that from the point of recons'ructing habits, ideals,
and standards, marriage should not be too long postponed.

3. What does Professor Tufts say concerning men and
women understanding one another? Can you justify his posi-
tion ?

210 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

s

4. In what respect does man's physical strength differ from
that of woman?

5. IGive examples to show that women under certain condi-
tions have greater endurance than men.

6. Give reasons to show Dhe fallacy of the old notion that
men have stronger minds than women.

7. How would you answer the following argument? There
are more men who become great architects, writers, preachers,
lawyers, politicians and financiers than there are women, there-
fore, men must be brighter than women.

8. What are the mental differences between men and wom-
en? Do these differences tend to show that their mission in this
world is essentially different?

9. In view of these differences what does G. S. Hall say
about the sort of education that should be given to boys and girls
respectively ?

10. Show the full significance of the statement that. man is
incomplete without woman and woman is incomplete without
man.

TEACHERS' TOPIC FOR JUNE

CURFEW LAW

1. Twelfth "Article of Faith."

2. All nature is governed by law and obeys the law by
which it is governed. Man alone disregards law, and the results
of his disobedience bring disaster.

3. Disregard for minor laws prevalent.

4. Curfew law.

a. This law makes is unlawful for persons eighteen or
under to be on the highways oi" at public places of
amusement after nine, unless accompanied by parent
or guardian.

b. The purpose of the law is to safeguard the morals
of the juveniles. Juveniles yield more readily to evil
influences than do adults. Youths who go astray
very commonly begin their waywardness before the
age of eighteen.

c. Evil influences of a social nature are much more prev-
alent by night than by day.

d. Law enforcement officers hold that most of their
trouble with juveniles would be at an end, and ulti-
mately crime generally would be greatly reduced if
law was more strictly observed.

e. Responsibility of enforcement of this law rests
mainly with the parents.

f. Results of disobedience to this law.

Some Firsts in Woman's Progress

The first representative body of women ever convened was
the "National Female Anti-Slavery" Convention held in New
York City with seventy-two delegates present, in 1837.

The first resolution endorsing the public work of women
came from the American Anti- Slavery Society, composed of both
men and women, in 1839.

The first women in the world to receive college degrees were
Mary Hosford, Elizabeth S. Prall, and Caroline M. Rudd, grad-
uates of Oberlin College in 1841.

The first nation in the world to grant married women con-
trol of their own property was the United States through the
State of Maine, which led the way, in 1844.

The first Woman's Rights Convention was that called in
1848 at Seneca Falls, New York.

The first woman graduate physician was Elizabeth Black-
well in 1848.

The first woman graduate of a Theological School was An-
toinette Brown, (later Mrs. Blackwell), in 1850, at Oberlin Col-
lege.

The first woman to protest against taxes was Dr. Harriet K.
Hunt in 1852.

The first merchant to employ young women to- clerk in his
store was B. F. Hamilton whose store was for that reason boy-
cotted by conservative customers.

The first couple to protest against the inequalities of the law
which gave the control of the wife's personal property to her chil-
dren, were Henry B. Blackwell and his wife, Mrs. Lucy Stone
Blackwell, at the time of their marriage in Boston.

The first woman's hospital to be opened was in New York,
in March, 1857.

The first organizer of the American Red Cross was Clara
Barton, in 1860.

212 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

The first state to give school suffrage to women was Kan-
sas at its admission in 1861.

The first appearance of woman in federal employment was
in 1862, when General Spinner appointed seven clerks in the Na-
tional Treasury, stirring up a storm of protest.

The first full suffrage state was Wyoming, which, at the
first session of its legislature in 1869, granted votes for women.

The first woman's prison in the world, officered and managed
by women, was established in 1869.

The first woman lawyer in modern times was Mrs. Belle A.
Mansfield, admitted to the Iowa Bar in 1869.

The first woman delegate to the American Medical Associa-
tion was Dr. Sarah H. Stephensen of Chicago, in 1876.

The first woman admitted to practice before the Supreme
Court of the United States was Mrs. Belva Lockwood, in 1879.

The first International Council of Women met in Washing-
ton, D. C, in 1888.

The first woman army surgeon was Dr. Anita Newcomb
McGee, in 1898.

The first big city school superintendent was Mrs. Ella Flagg
Young in Chicago, in 1909, and Mrs. Young in 1910 became the
first woman President of the National Education Association. —
Journal of Education.

SPECIAL OFFER 25c

Complete Material For The Making of A Ladys Linen Handkerchief

Including one square of fine colored linen, thread, design, hot-iron transfer,
directions, needle and patch. Choice of color and design (either flowers
or patches).

Write at once and get your order in as no department store could make such

a remarkable offer

HELENE NOVELTY SHOP

P. O. Box 585 Salt Lake City, Utah

Make a handkerchief as an Easter Gift

ft —

To Our "Patrons and Friends

To insure prompt attention to subscriptions and any other business con-
nected with the Relief Society Magazine Manager's office, please address
plainly all communications to Room 20, Bishop's Building. A new order
has been issued from the Post Office department saying, "That no mail
matter will be delivered unless the proper address is given." By comply-
ing with Post Office regulations you may be fully assured that your com-
munications will be well taken care of, otherwise where the proper address
is not given mail matter will be returned to the sender.

Sample :

(Address) | I

Relief Society Magazine, | |

Room 20, Bishop's Bldg.,
Salt Lake City, Utah.

V-

The Relief Society Magazine would like to secure
the following magazines, for which we will pay twenty
cents per copy. Before sending copies, please write
the Magazine, stating how many of each you have on
hand. Do not send any until you notify us as to how
many you can supply:

Jan. 1914, Vol. 1, Relief Society Bulletin
Mar. 1914, Vol. 1, Relief Society Bulletin
Aug. 1914, Vol. 1, Relief Society Bulletin

WHEN SENDING IN SUBSCRIPTIONS TO
THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE, WE AD-
VISE, WHEREVER POSSIBLE, TO USE POST
OFFICE ORDERS WHEN MAKING A REMIT-
TANCE.

^;

PUBLIC
SALES

We have purchased 122,000 pair U. S. Army Mjunson last
shoes, sizes 5j^ to 12 which was the entire surplus stock of
one of the largest U. S. Government shoe contractors.

This shoe is guaranteed one hundred percent solid leather,
color dark tan, bellows tongue, dirt and waterproof. The actual
value of this shoe is $6.00. Owing to this tremendous buy we
can offer same to the public at $2.95.

Send correct size. Pay postman on delivery or send money
order. If shoes are not as represented we will cheerfully refund
your money promptly upon request.

NATIONAL BAY STATE
SHOE COMPANY

296 Broadway, New York, N. Y.

When Ordering Mention Relief Society Magazine

NOTARY PUBLIC ^^Ofw****/*!}' *^U/>i> STENOGRAPHER

5 4, |fSE«V»C"E"W \J

Stencil making ^ » g^ERvice^yg? «^ ^ Specifications

Mimeographing jfc o aF1-'!-—^ s> jk. Collections

Schedules <5^ SALT LAKE C,TV C/ ******

214 Templeton Bldg.
Phone Was. 5510

SPECIAL FEATURE WORK:
Topics for Relief Society Annual Day and Relief Society Conferences

All Up-ToDate Libraries

Both Public and Private

Contain Bound Volumes of the
Relief Society Magazine

Following are the bound volumes we have on
hand:

5 vols. 1915, leather bound $3.50

2 vols. 1916, leather bound 3.50

2 vols. 1916, cloth bound 2.75

5 vols. 1917, leather bound 3.50

3 vols. 1918, leather bound 3.50

1 vol. 1919, cloth bound 2.75

5 vols. 1919, leather bound 3.50

10 vols. 1920, leather bound 3.50

7 vols. 1921, leather bound 3.50

6 vols. 1922, cloth bound 2.75

5 vols. 1922, leather bound 3.50

15c extra for postage

All orders should be addressed to the Relief
Society Magazine, Room 20 Bishop's Bldg., Salt
Lake City, Utah.

3

Latter-Day Saints Garments

APPROVED LABEL IN EACH GARMENT

No. No.

104 Light Summer Weight 124 Heavy weight, bleached $2.50

(Bleached $1.40 150 Extra white Mercs 3.00

111 Light weight, cotton 1.50 110 Medium wool, mixed 3.00

!fn H^- Weigh\ bleaChed I'll 116 Heavy wool, mixed 4.00

160 Medium weight, cotton 1.75 _.. . _... .. 0 An

122 Medium weight, bleached... ... 2.00 H7 Snow White Silkalme 3.40

190 Heavy weight, cotton 2.25 118 All Merino Wool 5.50

MODEL KNITTING WORKS

No. 657 Iverson St. "Reliable Agents Wanted" Salt Lake City, Utah

Was. 912

Was. 912

A Spirit of Friendly Sympathy

Marks Every Feature of Our Service

S. M. TAYLOR & COMPANY

successors to Joseph E. Taylor

Funeral directors to the People of Salt Lake City and Vicinity

since 1860.

S. M. TAYLOR, President A. MEEKING, JR., Secy, and Treas.

PHONE WASATCH 912.

An institution, founded when the city was yet young,
whose service has been faithfully built up to note-
worthy eminence in the proprieties of funeral service.

Was. 912

251-257 East First South Street.

Mention Relief Society Magazine

Was. 912

Wholesome and Delicious

Pierce's

Pork and Beans

You will be more than delighted with the rich,
full flavor of Pierce's pork and beans. Specially
selected hand-picked Michigan pea beans are
prepared by the latest scientific methods, and
combined with an abundance of delicious sauce
made of whole, ripe Utah tomatoes.

You Don't Know Beans Till You've
Tasted Pierce's

Sanitorily Packed by
THE UTAH CANNING CO.

t*U\X
C C£

h\ N tn
c: h

\A

%
to

H

h

Pure Olive Oil
For Particular Uses

There is none purer, none more
wholesome than the French Olive
Oil sold under the Blue Pine Label-
As a food product it is ideal, being
free from acids and unusually rich
in butterf at-content-

BLUE PINE

Every Latter-day Saint fam-
ily should have Blue Pine
Olive Oil in the house for
sacred use. Its purity meas-
ures up to the most exacting
standard. Don't be satisfied
with any other brand when
you can have the very best.

Three Sizes: 4-8-16 oz. Bottles
(Extra cork with each bottle)

Scowcroft
" made it "

Relief Society Women Ask for Blue Pine Oil

Beliefsocied^

£tAGAZIrig

Weft

v&fl

Vol. X

MAY, 1923

CONTENTS

No, 5

The Mother Frontispiece

The Mocking Bird, Annie Pike Greenwood 213

A Mother's .Love M. L. White 216

The Mother, By James MacNeil Wihistler

Henry Turner Bailey 217

Mother Claire Stewart Boyer 220

Mothers Alice Louise Reynolds 222

To Fatfter and Mother

Myron B. Crandall, Jr. 225

Her Daughter's Friend

Elsie Talmage Brandley 226

Aunt Sally's Criticism of Mothers' Day..

Joseph H. Dean 231

Love's Alchemy Coral J. Black 232

Of Interest to Women Lalene H. Hart 238

Presidents' Day 241

'Aunt Em's" Birthday 242

Optimism Selected 243

wnat is a Vitamine? Fred W. Merrill 244

He Meant What he Said

Dr. Thomas L. Martin 246

In Memoriam 249

Teachers' Topic for July 251

aviary Schenck Woolman 252

Editorials 253, 255

Notes From the Field, Amy Brown Lyman 256
Relief Society Annual Report for the year

1922 262

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of

Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah

$1.00 a Year — Single Copy, 10c
Canada and Foreign, $1.25 a Year — 15c Single

Copy

Entered as second-class matter at the Post

Office, Salt Lake City, Uuh

w

T2ff

-N

UNDERTAKERS

Phone, Murray 4

SIMONS & BRINTON

SERVICE

Sympathetic and efficient

Most reasonable in price and quality

Large assortment of beautiful caskets

from which to choose

Licensed Embalmer

Lady Attendant

SIMONS & BRINTON

UNDERTAKERS

125 East 48th South, Murray, Utah

Phone, Murray 4

BURIAL CLOTHES

Relief Society first to recog-
nize the need of meeting
the reduction of
high prices

Call at our

Burial Clothes Department

23 Bishop's Building

Prompt attention given all
out of town orders

TEMPLE SUITS MADE
TO ORDER

Salt Lake City, Utah

Phone Wasatch 3286

Mention Relief Society Magaetne

The Utah State
National Bank

The officers are always
glad to meet customers
and discuss business
plans with them.
Officers

Heber J. Grant, President.
Anthony W. Ivins, Vice-President.
Charles W. Nibley, Vice-President.
Chas. S. Burton, Vice-President.
Henry T. McEwan, V.-Pres. ft Cashier.
Alvin C. Strong, Assistant Cashier.
John W. Jambs, Asst. Cashier.
Mention Relief Society Magaeine

Quality First with

W. M. McCONAHAY

THE JEWELER

64 So. Main Phone Was. 1321

Salt Lake City, Utah

When Shopping Mention Relief Society Magazine

Let us Help the Blind
to Help Themselves

Call at Utah Workshop for the
Blind, 120 E. First South— "Old
City Hall" and examine the splendid
display of rugs, couch covers, pillow
tops and other useful articles made
by the adult blind of the state. Take
your carpet rags, they will make
them into a beautiful rug or couch
cover.

HELP THE BLIND TO
BE SELF SUPPORTING

Phone Hy. 1658-R — 8 a. m. to 12 m.

Individual Sacrament Sets Now in Stock

BEST IN THE MARKET

WILL LAST A LIFE TIME
36 GLASSES IN EACH TRAl

RECOMMENDED BY PATRONS. REFERENCES FURNISHED

Made especially for L. D. S. Churches, and successfully used in Utah and Inter-
mountain region, also in all Missions in the United States. Europe, and Pacific
Islands. Basic metal. Nickel Silver, heavily plated with Solid Silver.

SIMPLE, SANITARY, DURABLE
Satisfaction guaranteed. Inquiries cheerfully answered

THE LATEST ACKNOWLEDGEMENT

Bishop's Office, Bern, Idaho, May 2, 1921.
"I am in receipt of the Individual Sacrament Set, consisting of four trays and
the proper number of glasses.

"Everything arrived in' good condition. We are very pleased with it. I take this
occasion to thank you for your kindness."

BUREAU OF INFORMATION

Temple Block

Salt Lake City

THESE
LABELS
ASSURE YOU
SATISFACTION

Z. C. M. I. FACTORY MADE

Shoes and
Overalls

Are built in a factory that
has been rejuvenated with
modern machinery.

Help the movement for Inter-mountain development.

THE MOCKING-BIRD

Annie Pike Greenwood

Hark in the orchard! Thus begins the play:
The raucous, scraping fiddle of the jay;
The nightingale has brought a silver flute;
The meadow-lark his melancholy lute;
The liquid speech of robin, and a note
Of lamentation from the mourning throat
Of some domestic dove. Who speaks so clear
Of, ' 'Pretty! Pretty! Pretty! come thou here!"?
'Tis but an elfin whistle worded so
Some little, trembling, waiting heart may know,

Silence. — And then a wicked sound of glee —
Demoniac chuckling in the apple-tree.
Who is this mocker who has dared to flout
Such happy music with unhappy doubt?

A pair of wings, cream- tinted, swim the air;
The play is o'er, the orchard theatre bare:
Musician, singer, lover, these were one
With him who ended all in graceless fun.

Artist or clown, jester or poet-bird,
It cannot be our listening hearts were stirred
By some slight trickery which thy brothers scorn:
Thou art a genius — thou the son of morn!

O mocking-bird! learn thou the lesson hard

(That comes, alas! to many a human bard!)

Better thine own small, happy song unheard

Than the interpreter of every bird;

Mimic them all, and mock them all in turn —

So shalt thy restless heart forever burn.

They have reality, and thou the play —

Seek thou thy mate while yet it is the May.

Better a song of home, safe in the nest,

Than faring far as everybody's guest.

Hast thou, O mocking-bird, a song thine own? —

Then go! — and sing it to thy mate alone.

Foot Note. — Not long after Annie Pike Greenwood's marriage she
moved to the state of Kansas. During the period of her residence in Gar-
den City, Kansas, she lived in a large house surrounded by an orchard.
Close to her window was an apple tree to which a mocking-bird made
frequent visits. One day after listening to its singing she wrote the poem
called 'The Mocking-Bird."

This poem has great literary merit; fortunately the writer has chosen
a bird that few other poets have written of. Poems to the meadow-lark,
the sky-lark and the nightingale are frequently found in our literature ;
we welcome this poem dedicated to a bird that has seldom stirred the
poet's soul. This poem we feel will be appreciated not only by those
who are lovers of poetry, perhaps it will be equally prized by those who
love nature and love the artist's interpretation of nature. — Editors.

A Mother's Love

Selected and Submitted by M. L. White

One calm, bright, sunshiny day an angel stole out of heaven
and came down to this earth and roamed the field and forest, city
and hamlet, and just as the sun went down, he meditated and said,
"My visit is o'er, I must go back to the world of light, but before
I go I will gather some mementos of my visit here," and he looked
over into the beautiful flower garden and said, "How lovely and
fragrant these flowers are," and he plucked the rarest rose and
said, "I see mothing more beautiful or fragrant than these. I will
take them with me." But he looked a little farther and saw a beau-
tiful rosy cheeked babe, smiling into its mother's face, "Oh ! that
baby's smile is prettier than the flowers, I will take that too." Then
he looked just beyond the cradle and there was a mother's love
pouring out like the sunlight from Heaven toward the cradle and
the babe. He said, "Oh ! that mother's love is the prettiest thing I
have seen on earth, I will carry that, too, as my treasure." He
went his way to Heaven and said, "Before I go in I will examine
my mementos," and he looked at the flowers and they had with-
ered, he looked at the baby's smile, it had faded away, but the
mother's love was there in all its fragrance and beauty. He threw
aside the withered flowers and the faded smile and led the hosts
of Heaven saying, "Here is the only thing I found on earth that
would keep its fragrance into Heaven: A Mother's love!'

THE

Relief Society Magazine

Vol. X MAY, 1923 No. 5

The Mother, by James MacNeil

Whistler

By Henry Turner Bailey

[This interpretation of Whisker's great painting "Mother," is re-
printed by permission from a book entitled Twelve Great Paintings, by
Henry Turner Bailey, published by The Prang Company of Chicago. Mr.
Bailey is the Director of the Cleveland School of Art, and one of the
most noted interpreters of art in America. — Editors.]

In the midst of the rival beauties of the Luxemburg, gaily
over-dressed in splendid paint, or boldly nude in gleaming marble,
I suddenly discovered this quiet woman, modestly clothed and in
her right mind. She had evidently set her face as a flint. Her
eyes looked straight forward ; they would not behold a wicked per-
son. She arrested my steps. In life, "the charm of her presence
was felt by everyone who came near her." That charm has been
immortalized in this picture by her immortal son. I lost desire for
the company of others, that morning, and stood before the canvas
long and long, until now whenever I shut my eyes I can see its
subdued grays, its lustrous black, its pale cream and rose, and feel
the soothing harmony of its composition, like a full, deep, soft
chord of organ music flooding all the place with peace.

This is the "arrangement in gray and black" that the hanging
committee of the Royal Academy rejected in 1872, until Sir Wil-
liam Boxhall forced its acceptance on threat of resignation. This
is Mr. Whistler's "beautiful pattern of color and of line" of which
he wrote to Fantin, "To me it is interesting as a picture of my
mother, but what can or ought the public to care about the identity
of the subject?"

The public never has been greatly interested in mere arrange-
ments of color and of line, and perhaps never will be. The men
and women who are sensitive to rhythmic measures will always
rejoice in the harmonic relations within this frame, in the
rhyming verticals and horizontals, in the orderly scale of five
low values, in the subtle harmony of analogous tones, in the per-
fect balance of diverse attractions, in the unassuming but absolute

218 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

supremacy of the face over everything else ; but the mass of men
and women who constitute the public will always be interested
in this picture primarily because of the subject itself, never sus-
pecting that in these very harmonic relations, to which the
artist gave lifelong .study, lies the supreme charm of the picture.
They are as potent as the drawing and modeling of the face it-
self in producing the impression which the masterpiece gives,
of refinement, dignity, and repose, of perfectly embodied right-
eous Motherhood.

This is a picture of Whistler's mother, of the woman who
bore him in pain, who nursed him in sickness, who prized his first
crude drawings, who taught him his Bible, and brought him up to
hate insincerity and sham. She often feared her boy was "not
keeping to the^ straight and narrow way," she never approved of
his painting on Sunday, but nevertheless, she stood by "Jemmie"
through evil report and good report and won from him the admi-
ration of his passionate but locked-up heart. The haughty, in-
solent, sharp-tongued author of The Gentle Art of Making Ene-
mies, was always "considerate and kind above all to his mother."
He escorted her to church on Sunday, called her "Mummy" (his
baby name for her) to the end of his days, and hung her picture
in his bedroom, where he could see it last at night and first in the
morning. When the dealer, Mrs. Noseda, with whom he was
forced to place it to raise money during his "hard times," offered
it for sale for a hundred pounds, Whistler gave her such an abusive
scolding that she became ill ! When at last the picture was pur-
chased by the French government for the Luxemburg, he said,
"Of all my pictures I would prefer for The Mother so solemn a
consecration."

What a life that mother lived! When in 1842 her husband
was called to Russia to build that famous railroad, drawn by the
Emperor as everybody knows straight on the map from city to
city, she stayed behind until the children should be a little older.
A year later with her four children she made the long journey to
join her husband in Europe. One of the precious boys sickened
and died .on the way and the little body was left at Kronstadt.
With what tears and smiles man and wife must have met! For
her husband she made that "Little American Home" at Galernaya.
In 1848, she was in England with her children. In 1849, she was
in Russia again, but without the children. Then her husband
died. The Emperor started her on the lonely journey to England,
in his own royal barge! But what cared .she for the honor with
her good man dead in his service? With an income reduced from
$12,000 a year to $1,500 she returned to the United States to edu-
cate the boys, and to make a home for them at Pomfret, Connecti-
cut. Then "Jemmie" went to West Point, to Paris, to England;

THE MOTHER 219

and to England she went again, there to share his long struggle for
recognition and success.

When her >son asked her to sit for this portrait, how surprised
she was ! How she blushed and refused ! How happy she was
within, and how hesitant without! How embarrassed when at
last she consented, just to please her boy ! Can you not see the
little drama enacting again ? Only her best black dress would be
equal to such an occasion; only her best lace cap, only her best
handkerchief. Then she let her foolish boy place the chair where
he pleased, and she took her seat before him. The tired feet, that
had traveled over half the world with him, were placed decently
together on the low footstool; the old hands, worn with a life
of hard work, were folded in the lap, half hidden in the handker-
chief. She thought they were not beautiful any more, like the
hands of the fine ladies whom he had been painting of late. The
shoulders, bent with the burden of life, were rested against the
back of the stiff chair. What use had she, Scotch by birth and
Puritan by training, for the luxurious ease of a modern rocker!

There she sits, alone in her clean orderly room. There is no
husband now for whose return to prepare; there are no children
now whose toys must be picked up, whose twisted clothing must
be straightened out before the morrow. The house is still. On
the walls are only pictures, symbols of her memories ; behind her,
pictures known only to herself — we judge of their presence by the
corner of a frame ; by her side the picture of the present Chelsea,
her English home, which we can make out but dimly ; before her
the dark curtain, which hides the future from her eyes as well as
ours.

But what a dear old face! Refined, strong, sensitive, "with
an intense pathos of significance, and tender depth of expression,"
as Swinburne said, the record of a long, grave life of loyal devo-
tion to duty, of self-forgetful service of God and man.

There she sits, all alone, waiting ; her eyes beholding the land
that is afar off. Of the old school in manner, a little old-fashioned
in dress, a little troubled in the laxity of her son's ways, a little
embarrassed by the prominence into which he has forced her, but
with the eyes of faith undimmed and the native force of her will
unabated, that is Whistler's Mother. I gaze at her face until
I know what was in Walt Whitman's heart when he wrote,

"Young women are beautiful,

But old women are more beautiful."

I look at her until my heart warms. Old memories come creep-
ing back to me. I must have seen that face somewhere; I must
have known that woman. Suddenly my throat tightens, my eyes
swim with tears. Ah! That is the portrait of my mother, too;
God bless her.

a

Mother"

Claire Stewart Boyer

Unknown creator of our lives art thou,
When on the brink of this our world-to-be,

With heritage thou only couldst endow,
Thy children start their furtive destiny.

Then slowly as the dark slips from our eyes,
We see thee watching o'er us tenderly,

And everv care bestow Athena-wise,

And so we learn to watch and call for thee.

And as the days make years, our thoughts take wing,
On words that we have mastered with thy aid,

We turn to thee with all our questioning,

And when we pray, our prayer for thee is made.

But youth is always headstrong in the fight,
Self-confident we need no counselor,

Believing that we know the test of right,

We shun thy truths and warnings more and more.

But finally that day of days arrives,
When all thy teaching of life's mastery,

Comes back with double meaning" to our lives,
And we in rev'rence bless the name of thee ;

We welcome every tried and tested way,

We ask for thy good judgment here and there,

Our children 'round thee in the dooryard play,
And stroke thy well-loved silken, silver hair.

MOTHER 221

And then our problems mount and mount again,
And half forgetting thy own golden years,

Thou strivest to find halm for all our pain,
In thy religious calm of prayer and tears ;

We question then if thou dost understand,
This age of work and fight and give and take,

So different from thy simple pilgrim band,
That lived SO' simply for religion's sake.

Perhaps belike we comprehend the less,
That thy great mission here is almost done,

Until upon thy cheeks our children press
The seal of love and call thee "dearest one :"

For they have also learned to watch and call,
And ask thy aid and comfort just as we,

So long ago placed in thy hands our all,

And asked for nothing but that thou might'st see.

Thus in our joy thou gainest happiness,

And in our sorrow greatest comfort givest,
And so in gratitude thy name we bless,

And thank the God of Life that thou still livest.

•
But even as all things must seeming pass,

So thou must walk an unknown way before,
But thou hast left the gift of Peace, and last —

A love eternal, could we ask for more?

Again unknown and yet the greatest force,
That ever on the face of earth has trod:

We pray that in thy footsteps in thy course,
We too may follow to the gates of God.

Mothers

By Alice Louise Reynolds
THE GIRL MOTHER OF FRANCE

Henrietta Saget Jives in Nantes, France. When she was six-
teen years of age, she lost her mother. That was in 1912, just two
years before the outbreak of the great European war. The loss of
her mother left her the care of six brothers and sisters, her father,
and an aged grandmother, as well as the responsibility of the
household.

The children were all in frail health for they are children of
very frail parents. With this load upon her, Henrietta still applied
herself to study, for she knew that as soon as she was able she
must do her part towards the support of the family.

At the age of seventeen, she went to work for a very small
wage, and at eighteen her father died, leaving her the sole means
of support for the family. Courageously, she toiled day and night
for the seven who were dependent upon her. Then the oldest
of the little sisters died, and she, fearing the disease that had al-
ready carried away so many of her loved ones might in time take
them all, began a persistent fight for their lives.

She obtained a position, at a modest salary, as a stenographer
among people who were interested in her valiant struggle for the
health and well-being of her family of little ones.

And then something happened; something very surprising,
indeed. In that country where beauty among women has always
been of supreme importance; where thousands of people have
given themselves over to the manufacture of such articles as they
believe make for and preserve feminine beauty ; in that land where
even children know the art of using cosmetics, and where a woman
v/ould as soon slip into the street with her bare feet as without her
"make-up" ; in that land where at the Mid- Lenten celebration the
prettiest girl in France is selected as the queen of queens, a Paris
newspaper, the Echo de Paris, offered a prize of 45,000 francs at
par, an amount equalling $9,000, for the most deserving girl in
France.

The newspapers of the metropolis circulate throughout the
provinces so that the offices of the paper began to be flooded with
stories of deserving girls from all parts of the country. From the
many submitted, seven hundred and thirty- five were chosen. A

MOTHERS 223

committee of eminent persons, headed by Gen. De Castlenau passed
on the merits of each case.

And so it chanced that while Henrietta Saget was at work,
a delegate from the Paris newspaper waited upon her, and told her
that the prize money was all hers — that she had won the 45,000
francs and was adjudged the most deserving girl of her country.

A PIONEER MOTHER

She sat knitting lace. She ^vas now eighty years of age. Her
face was wreathed in smiles, for she was the mother of a son who
had fulfilled her largest hopes.

"We were very poor," she said, "very poor, indeed. I had
borne a number of children and the hardships of pioneer life seemed
to be undermining my constitution. Somehow the feeling took hold
of me that in giving birth to the little one that then nestled under
my heart, my life would be required.

"I was reconciled to what to me was a certainty, but I prayed
daily and almost hourly to the good Father that he would give
me a child who would be a real benefactor to the world.

"When the hour came and I felt the agony of the first birth
pangs I folded the bundle of clothes I had prepared for the little
new-comer and placed them at the bottom of the bed where the
good woman who was to care for me might find them when she
came. Then I sank on my knees at the head of the bed and told
the Lord that whatever was his will in the matter was also mine ;
yet I begged that the child for whom I then suffered should be
known for good among his fellowmen.

"The next thing of which I have a very distinct recollection, at
this moment, was the coming of the mid-wife to my bedside, and.
the placing of the child in my arms. — a son. Then, for the first
time, I realized that my life had not been required and as I looked
upon his face he seemed to me the loveliest babe upon whom I had
ever gazed.

"He grew up and was through his childhood what he has been
through his manhood — a source of great comfort and joy to me.

"He early gave evidence of being a child of talent, and I
had much anxiety lest he should lack the training that would make
his talent useful, for we had no money. When a lad in his teens,
two men, one living in our little village, and the other in Salt Lake
City, recognized his gift and made up a small purse and sent him
East.

"He struggled along, in very modest quarters, not infrequently
living on one meal a day, but he managed somehow, and was suc-
cessful in his work. Then a good woman who had been blessed

224 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

with money, but not with a talented son, recognized his gift and
told him to go on with his work wherever he wished.

"He accepted her kindly offer, and she handed him a check
book, saying: 'I .shall not make for you any set allowance; take
this book and writechecks for anything you need for your study
and development.'

"This," said the proud mother, "is the story of my son. People
all over the United States and many who live in foreign lands
know of his work."

A MODERN MOTHER

She used to> sing in one of the ward choirs in Salt Lake City
and teach a Sunday school class on Sunday. The girls in that
class wished that they might be as beautiful as she when they grew
up. They did not know how really beautiful she was, or might
become — they only knew how beautiful she looked.

Then she married and moved from Salt Lake City and since
that time has been living in several communities where the Saints
reside.

She is the mother of four sons and four daughters, never
having lost a child. Two of her sons are business men, one owning
his own business, the other managing the business of a prominent
firm, here in the state. The other two sons are in college, one in the
state of New York, and the other in the state of Indiana.

Three of the daughters are married; the only unmarried
daughter is the youngest child. She is at home with her mother,
helping in the household and devoting whatever spare time she has
to music.

This family has never had a large income, indeed, the family
income has been very modest, and yet they have enjoyed and are
still enjoying some of the best things in life. The parents and chil-
dren have all worked to a common end, and they have largely real-
ized the end for which they have worked.

For thirty years the mother has taken into her home people in
need of room and board, and she has been such an expert manager
that she has had time to sew on the side. At present she has five
persons in her home for whom she is supplying room and board
and she is still making dresses.

Last October she attended the Relief Society conference and
she was very likely at the April conference this year. She is not one
of the women who regret that women have the franchise. Elec-
tion day always finds her discharging her duty to her state and
to her nation in accord with her best understanding of the questions
at issue.

Though a grandmother with fifteen grandchildren, she is still

MOTHERS 225

'beautiful. When you ask her how she has been able to rear and
educate eight children, keep up her home, care for roomers and
boarders and sew as well, she has but one reply; it has been done
through the mingling of faith and works and love, to which God
has added his blessings.

And now, as you read these sketches, how many of you are
saying, with Henry Turner Bailey, "Old memories come creeping
back to me, I must have seen that face somewhere! Imust have
known that woman. Ah ! that is the portrait," or in this instance,
sketch, "of my Mother, too ; God bless her."

To Father and Mother

Myron E. Crandall, Jr.

When heaven gave us father,

With his protecting care,
The world was made an Eden,

When we were young and fair ;
And when it gave us mother,

With tenderness so .dear,
There really was no other

Could make a heaven here :
Now they are gently going

Adown life's evening road,
May balmy winds keep blowing

To push along their load.

Her Daughter's Friend

Elsie Talmage Brandley

Mrs. Hale took the letters from the postman and hungrily
ran her eyes over the postmark of each of the three envelopes he
had given her. A disappointed note was in her voice as she went
into the living-room where Judith, ensconced in the great arm
chair by the window, was too deeply absorbed in a magazine to
know that the mail had come, and complained, "It's a right-down
shame for Jack to treat me so ! Here it is a weeik after the wire
which gave us the exhaustive information that a boy arrived to-
day— all doing well, and he hasn't written a line to tell me how
Ruth got along, or if the baby looks like a Hale or Ruth's family,
or any of the other hundred and ten details that a grandmother-
for-the- first-time yearns to know ! All the man brought was an
ad from some cold-cream company, a bill for your tonsillitis and
a letter for you from California."

"Don't fret, Granny," the unperturbed daughter of seventeen
advised her. "You'll likely be hearing all the news by tomorrow ;
that is, if you haven't grown desperate and started off in quest of
it without waiting for the letter." She was slitting the top of her
own envelope with a hairpin as she spoke and a quick exclama-
tion of delight broke from her as she glanced at the signature and
began to skim hurriedly down the first page.

"Oh, mother, just listen to this! It's from Marie Meridith
and she is on her way back to Washington to school and is going
to stop off and spend an afternoon and night with me. She will
arrive on the nineteenth — let me see — today is — "

"Tomorrow is the nineteenth, Judith," her mother inter-
rupted. "Is Marie the girl who was Norma Alden's bridesmaid
last spring?"

"Yes, and you know I took such a fancy to her that I begged
her to try to manage a little visit with me this fall — never dream-
ing that she would even remember me through the summer. Her
father is fabulously wealthy and Marie frightfully popular, so
we can feel it an honor to think she would even look at us!"

"I'm sure of it." Mrs. Hale's words were quietly spoken
but there was a shadow of sarcasm in them.

"Oh, of course, that isn't all I like about her. She is re-
fined and cultured and so — so — natural that she makes everyone
feel comfortable. The day of Norma's wedding when we other
bridesmaids went into her room in such modest little dresses she

HER DAUGHTER'S FRIEND 227

looked at us and said, "Mercy, it would never do for me to walk
by you girls, looking so horribly overdressed as I do. Here, re-
lieve me of a few of these superfluous decorations, please;" and
with that she placed a marvelous Spanish comb in my hair and
made me wear her jade necklace which was exactly the color of
my girdle. Then she handed Grace ( she was the other brides-
maid, you know) her cameo set — a pin, bracelet, and little finger
ring, and insisted that she wear them. Our borrowed finery abso-
lutely made our costumes, and Marie made everyone feel that we
were doing her a great favor by wearing them."

"Now, I like her better," Mrs. Hale smiled.

"She's adorable, mother ! Most girls in a case of that sort
would have said : 'You girls look so unadorned that I'll spare you
a few trinkets to liven you up a bit.' You'll love her, I know
you'll simply love her."

"I hope I shall, Judith, and I'm quite certain that she'll love
us more if we do a little planning for her comfort, instead of sit-
ting here extolling her virtues upon the eve of her arrival."

"A good idea ! You're so nice and practical that you'll make
a perfect grandmother without a bit of training: ! Shall we fix my
room for Marie, or will you come in with me and let her have
yours ?"

"Just as you choose, dear, but first get a pencil and pad, and
plan a meal or two. Perhaps we'll need to do a little purchasing
before the stores close."

The Hales were excellent managers and the feminine portion
of the family, splendid cooks, so in a very short time Mrs. Hale
and Judith had planned a delicious supper for the following night
and a breakfast calculated to delight the dainty soul of the guest
who would be leaving very soon after the conclusion of the
pleasant meal. The mother had directed Judith to hasten to town
to buy a chicken and some walnuts.

"If we have some really good chicken .salad, walnut roast, hot
rolls and butter, with peaches and cake for dessert, your little
friend should be able to make out a meal, I think. I'll put the
chicken on early in the morning and it will be done in plenty of
time to have the salad ready for a five o'clock supper."

Judith's interest veered to less important details. "I'm cer-
tainly grateful that both the boys are invited to Slim Daly's birth-
day celebration tomorrow. They won't be home until after our
supper is all over, which pleasing state of affairs will add greatly
to my peace of mind. And mother, I'll get some asters from Mrs.
Alden, she told me to help myself any time I wanted some. And
last but not least, may I get Miss Donelson to serve the table and
wash the dishes afterward, I'd hate to have Marie see you in a
gingham dress, flitting in and out of the kitchen, and equally

228 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

should I»hate doing the darting around myself. If we use the best
silver and plates she will never dream that we don't live in style
all the time. Miss Donelson charges only a dollar or so for doing
that, and I could easily save that on my new party dress by using
narrower lace. Shall we do it, mother?"

Mrs. Hale paused a moment before replying.

"If you really think it would make Marie and you happier,
I suppose we can manage, although I confess to decided reluctance
when it comes to eating with my time honored black satin dress
on in the middle of the week."

Judith, having gained her point, was generous.

"Mother, you should be having the new party dress, instead
of me, and if it weren't for the prom,, I'd give it up to you ! I'll
get home from school by half-past two tomorrow and can help a
lot before Marie arrives. She says she expects to get here about
five after four."

Next morning, Mrs. Hale put lunches up for the boys to take
to school thus insuring for herself a long, quiet morning in which
to complete the necessary preparations. Soon after eight o'clock
the chicken was simmering, rice cooking for the walnut loaf and
dough for the rolls rising slightly. Then a cake was mixed and
baked and the house swept and dusted until it was spotless. After
cleaning the celery and putting it into clear cold water, she frosted
the cake, and decided before going any further to open a bottle
of catsup to pour over the pan of beans left from yesterday and
put them into the oven to bake while the fire was hot. This done
Mrs. Hale indulged in the short, sweet luxury of a hot bath, and
clean blue gingham housedress, and was astonished to find that
the noon whistles were just blowing as she returned to the kitchen.

"I must have been rushing," she soliloquized. "Judith will
never believe me when I tell her all the things I accomplished
before twelve. Perhaps I'd better step around to Alden's myself
for the flowers to save any last minute confusion."

A ring of the door-bell sent her hopes skyward. "The mail!
Surely today there will be a letter from my boy, telling me all
about his boy."

Opening the door eagerly with the happy expectant smile on
her face, she was surprised to confront a slim;, shy-eyed girl who
instantly smiled back at her.

"Oh, I do hope you are as glad as you look to be! I was
afraid it might throw you out, my coming a train ahead like this ,
but it was impossible to do otherwise."

Mrs. Hale held out two welcoming hands.

"You must be Marie! Indeed I am glad to have you come,
although I fear Judith will be greatly disappointed to miss even
an hour of your visit. Come in and rest for you must be weary !"

HER DAUGHTER'S FRIEND 229

Mrs. Hale's motherly solicitude was convincing, and the prema-
ture guest followed her into the house giving brief explanations as
she removed her wraps.

"The last minute I learned of .some friends who were going
East, but they had already made reservations for the morning
train while I had planned to leave in the evening. Daddy dreaded
my traveling alone, so by doing an incredible amount of packing
in an unbelievably short time, we got me off with these friends of
ours, but I'm still gasping from the haste of it all."

"I only hope," her hostess responded, "that you won't have
to leave any earlier than the original plan. Judith would feel so
cheated if you had to leave a morsel of the breakfast ,she has in
mind for you."

Marie laughed.

"I shall feel cheated, too, but it must be. We are leaving at
seven-ten tonight, and I had to use every argument I could think
of to persuade my c'haperones to wait that long. As to the break-
fast— that saddens me still more, for I slept too late to eat on the
train, and am literally famishing here on your hands."

By this time the two were seated before the cheery grate-fire
chatting like old friends. Mrs. Hale felt her heart warming to-
ward this aristocratic girl Who was so sociable and unaffected.
Impulsively she turned to Marie and smiled roguishly.

"I'll make a bargain with you. You shall have luncheon within
ten minutes if you will keep it a secret. You see, my dear, Judith
has set her heart upon flowers and things and I fear she will be
made too utterly desolate if she knows that every single thing
turned out contrary to her arrangements."

"It's a bargain, without a doubt ! I'll meet Judith at the gate
when she comes, and all will progress as she sees fit," said Marie,
in ,such an earnest tone that the other jumped up quickly.

"You sound so fervent that I conclude you are willing to
agree to anything which brings food."

In just nine minutes the table was ready, and together they
sat down to the informal luncheon. There was chicken soup with
rice in it, baked beans with quantities of good bread and butter,
and for dessert, strawberry jam and milk. For an hour they ate
and chatted, growing so friendly that each felt that she must have
known the other for years instead of moments: Dozens of matters
were discussed, from embroidery to eugenics, and thence to danc-
ing, ending with dishwashing, for Marie insisted upon helping
clear away. At two o'clock Mrs. Hale went to her room to don

the official black satin.

•

Thus it was that when Judith bounded in, a little while later,
her arms full of asters and cheeks rosy as the pinkest of the flow-

230 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

ers, she found an immaculate house with a properly dressed lady
entertaining an obviously delighted guest.

Marie flew toward her as she gave her a quick kiss, and told
her now it happened.

"So you see I got here a little before you did, but your charm-
ing mother has made me perfectly welcome and happy."

At five o'clock, after a joyous afternoon, Miss Donelson ap-
peared at the door and announced that supper was ready. The
dining room was like a garden, and the table set beautifully. Ju-
dith and Marie were in high spirits and ate heartily of the delicious
food, served so well by the impromptu Miss Donelson. Judith
mentally decided that her mother could be really impressive when
she tried ; also, she wondered if it wouldn't be possible to get a
little more dignity into their every day meals.

It was such a short time then until the train was due that
Judith did experience a sort of cheated feeling, but consoled her-
self with the reflection that, though short, the visit had been suc-
cessful in every detail.

After Marie and Judith had put their wraps on to go to the
train, the visitor turned to Mrs. Hale and with a tremor of sincer-
ity in her voice said, "Mrs. Hale, you have been so sweet to me all
day that I'll never forget you."

Then, seeing the puzzled expression on Judith's face, she
clapped her hand over her mouth with a gesture of remorse, and
turned a fearful glance in Mrs. Hale's direction. The woman
laughed and said, "Now, it's time for the whole confession,
Marie."

"We didn't tell you, Judith, that I came about noon, and spent
the two hours before you came with your mother. We had a
lovely luncheon together and you can never know how intensely
I enjoyed talking across the table to her — in her clean, blue ging-
ham housedress."

Marie's eyes filled with tears and she had to stop a moment
to master the sob in her throat before she finished.

"It is a very short time since Daddy made his money and just
before that my mother died ; so I have no memories of her con-
nected with our present home. We lived for years on a farm, and
every picture of her is one of cheerful service given — in a ging-
ham housedress, clean as a pin. So' I've loved today because it
has seemed almost as if I have been with my own mother, and oh,
Judith, I do need her so !"

Then Marie was gone, but she left the fragrant memory
of her sweet graciousness, for that could never go. '

Aunt Sally's Criticism of Mothers' Day

Joseph H. Dean

"Yes, mothers' day was very grand,
But yet I just can't understand
Why all these honors for the Mas,
And not a word about the Pas.
And didn't that first great command
To multiply include the man?
Land sakes ! a great old job 'twould be
If left alone to you and me.
And as 'twas true when time began,
It takes the two to make a man.

I've lived with Dan for fifty years ;

He's shared with me our smiles and tears,

Our boys and girls have numbered seven,

And 'twa'n't our fault there wa'n't eleven.

And when the babies reached our home

I didn't suffer all alone,

I'm sure you'd say that I am right,

If you had seen his face so white.

I'm sure I felt as bad for Dan

As for myself, though he's a man.

So when I'm picked out all alone,

As if the credit's all my own,

It makes me sore, and that's the truth,

For we've been one right from our youth.

Why push me forward all the time,

And leave my old man back behind ?

Why, our old team, old Pete and Maud,

Won't stand for any such a fraud.

If Maud is ever left behind,

She acts as though she'd lose her mind.

And won't eat either oats or hay,

(She takes no stock in mothers' day)

That's what I call right good horse sense,

For horses have no false pretense.

Why can't we have a parents' day ?

That seems to me the better way.

Pin a carnation on my dress,

And then pin one upon his breast.

And let us sit there side by side,

For though we're old, I'm still his bride.

And now, as I have had my say,

With these remarks I'll just give way.

Love's Alchemy

Coral J. Black

A slim, brown hand cautiously parted the net-work of vines,
which served as a screen for her neighbor's veranda, and for a
long moment two blue eyes, brimming with curiosity and excite-
ment, peered through. There was nothing in sight within the
cool, shaded expanse except a comfortable, little sewing chair and
a quaint work basket filled to overflowing with fine, white goods.
But wait, the woman sighed softly, she had guessed it before ; now
she was certain, for one tiny sleeve hung coaxingly over the edge
of the wicker basket.

As the side door, at the far end of the veranda, swung open
she quickly withdrew, but not swiftly or silently enough to prevent
a startled gasp from the pretty little brown-eyed matron, her neigh-
bor, which told her that her questionable act had been detected.

With trembling haste, Mrs. Lawlor sought the shelter of her
own abode, where she gave full vent to the shame and dismay
which swept over her.

"Why, oh, why, did I ever do such a thing?" she questioned
herself over and over, "what explanation or apology can I possiblv
offer?"

As she went mechanically about the preparation of luncheon,
she became more calm and decided that the only possible course
open to her was to go to Mrs. Cresswell, make a full confession,
and ask pardon for prying.

Mrs. Cresswell, the neighbor, was laboring under similar emo-
tions, as she, too, nervously prepared the noonday meal. Surprise,
anger and indignation quickly succeeded one another as she men-
tally recalled the pale face and bright eyes, looking through the
parted vines, into her private and sacred domain.

The two homes were built, as 'so many city homes are, so
closely together that it seemed almost a waste, of building material
to have separated them at all. The few inches of soil between
them had been utilized by the Cresswells and a luxuriant growth of
vines made an artistic screen and gave to the veranda's spacious
depth, a privacy otherwise impossible. r

Mrs. Cresswell had tried, vainly, to make friends with her new
neighbor Mrs. Lawlor. Her advances had always been met with
perfect civility, and still she had known they were not exactly wel-

LOVE'S ALCHEMY 233

corned. Wearied at length, she had contented herself wiht a pleas-
ant greeting, nothing more.

Mrs. Lawlor had been very nice to Mrs. Cresswell's two small
children, frequently calling them to the low-trimmed hedge, to
chat pleasantly with them for a few moments, or make them gifts
of toys or sweets. And still she had not once asked them to come
farther than their own side of the dividing hedge. These peculiar
little utterances had been noted by Mrs. Cresswell at the time, but
she had placed no particular stress upon them. Today, however,
they recurred to her with startling significance, and left her
puzzled, indeed.

When she had unburdened herself of the strange occurrence
to her husband, tall, blond and magnanimous, he patted her hand
reassuringly and advised, "Don't judge too hastily, Margie,
for we never know another's motives or temptations. If there is
any plausible excuse for what she did be sure she will make it
known. If not, well, there is no particular harm done, and you
can be on your guard in the future."

"I know you are right about that, Will, and I am glad I re-
frained from uttering the words that burned on my lips, when 1
saw her looking so intently at my work."

Her husband's arms went around her and his lips pressed her
smooth, white forehead.

"I am glad, too, Margie, very glad. Do you know, d§ar," he
continued drawing his wife down beside him on the couch, "I
have had a feeling for a long time that our little neighbor is not
happy? I never before saw such a hurt look in human eyes. I
have tried to fathom it but have not been able to satisfy myself.
Lawlor is a successful business man, clean-cut and fine, and he
seems devoted to his wife. Have you ever noticed it?"

"Yes, I have," admitted his wife, "and the thought has come
to me a number of times, that she must have experienced a great
loss or a deep tragedy at some time in her life. As you say her
husband seems devoted. I'll take your advice, Will, and just ig-
nore today's little incident. Perhaps time will tell me why she
did so strange a thing."

The warm summer afternoon hung dreamily over the earth.
Nature was taking her siesta, but Mrs. Cresswell stitched
busily on the wee garment so lately the object of her neighbor's
comprehending gaze. Her thoughts kept pace with the shining
needle as it flew swiftly in and out among the snowy folds of cloth.

She could but wonder why Mrs. Lawlor had been guilty of
such a breach of good breeding. Could she explain it, would she?
What circumstance could possibly justify her action? Why had
she so persistently refused the friendship offered her only to take
by stealth that which had been withheld ?

234 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Her musings were interrupted by the opening and closing of
her neighbor's street door, and a flush of indignation and resent-
ment dyed her cheeks as she noted the trim form pass down the
rose-bordered walk and a moment later turn in at her own gate.
The words of her husband recurred to her with quiet insistence,
"Do not judge too hastily, Margie, perhaps she will explain."
She hastily shook the tiny garment into a non-committal heap in
her lap and forced a pleasant expression. How glad she was, when
a moment later their eyes met and she noticed the chagrin and
embarrassment on the other woman's countenance.

Mrs. Lawlor began painfully, "I — I, well, it seemed that I,"
but words failed her. Mrs. Cresswell rose and laid her hand gently
on the other's arm, "Come into the shade, dear child, don't be
distressed. Sit here until you are calmer and then tell me what
you wish."

"Oh, I couldn't sit down until I've offered what explanation
I can," she faltered, "not until I know I'm forgiven for prying."
Then, after a few moments of embarrassed silence, she added, in
a voice scarcely more than a whisper, "It was my great love for
babies made me do it. You see I've always wanted to make little
clothes for a wee baby, but have been denied the privilege. I
knew — that is, I surmised you were sewing, and I — I just wanted
to see them, the little clothes, you know."

She stopped with a half sob, and all the sympathy a mother
feels for a childless woman, welled up in Mrs. Cresswell's heart.
Both arms went impulsively about J:he girlish form.

"My dear girl, why didn't you come over and ask to see them?"
queried the older woman, her eyes bright with love and understand-
ing.

"Well, you see, I disliked to come over when I could not ask
you to return the call, and I — that is my husband — oh, Mrs. Cress-
well, will you understand when I tell you that my husband de-
spises children and cannot endure them around? How could I
explain to you or ask you to leave your tots at home,"

Mrs. Cresswell looked both shocked and relieved. So this
was the explanation ; Mr. Lawlor disliked children to such a degree
that neighbors, who had little folks to accompany them, were un-
welcome in his home. How glad she was that the little woman
had cleared herself, and she felt a strange bond of sympathy and
understanding tighten between them at this confession.

"Never mind, dear, he will feel differently if he is ever blessed
with a child of his own."

But Mrs. Lawlor shook her head despairingly, "He will not
even consider such a possibility. I will never have that greatest
of all gifts, and I do love little children so much. I pine for my
own little brothers and sisters, but he will not endure them on the

LOVE'S ALCHEMY 235

place. It is the reason we came here, to be away from my folks."

Her tears flowed afresh and Mrs. Cresswell strove to comfort
her.

"But, my dear woman, yon have rights in this matter. 'Tis
not for him to say whether you shall or shall not wear the glory
of motherhood. You must assert yourself, you have the strength
of character to issue an ultimatum to him."

"I have thought of that many times," sadly agreed Mrs. Law-
lor, "but the fear of estranging him has checked me. I do love my
husband devotedly, Mrs. Cresswell, and still had I known this
side of his nature I would never have married him,, never! There
was a time," she continued hurriedly, "when the name of 'wife'
seemed to encompass all that was desirable in life, but now I know
there is a dearer term and that is 'mother.' "

"Dear heart," comforted the older woman, "these matters
are all in His hands and we know 'He doeth all things well.' I
feel impressed that the desires of your heart will be gratified some
day. Come now and see the little wardrobe."

For an hour or more the two women bent above the lace-trim-
med bassinet and talked of — of, well, you mothers all know of what
they talked — and when the girl-wife departed she carried with her
a generous square of French flannel, a spool of white embroidery
silk and an unusual .sparkle in her blue eyes. What joy, this
surreptitious service for the new baby, gave to her clamoring heart.

The friendship between the two women grew and flourished.
To Mrs. Cresswell it was a source of constant revelation and de-
light. Another flower in her Love Garden, something for her to
prize and cherish. To Mrs. Lawlor, it was a life-saving oasis in
the desert of repressed motherhood.

At last came a day when Mrs Lawlor bent above the tiny bas-
sinet and poured out the pent up love of her heart into the pink
ears of her friend's little daughter. When, at last, she felt com-
pelled to cover the wee thing and take her departure, she bent
for a moment above her friend and whispered to her. Mrs. Cress-
well reached out and pressed her hand affectionately, "You re-
member, I told you 'He doeth all things well' ; be content now in
this supreme happiness, and rest assured that all else will be well
also."

The months sped swiftly by. Mrs. Cresswell smiled to her-
self many times each day as she listened to her young neighbor
caroling like a bird, as if she had not a care in the world. How
often her thoughts reverted to that morning, so long ago, when
Mrs. Lawlor had spied upon her, as she had termed it at that
time. How thankful she was that her husband's big, generous na-
ture had prevented her making some awful blunder toward the

236 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

little girl-woman next door. Many times she thanked God devout-
ly that he had brought them together.

Many hours the friends spent sewing, embroidering and
planning for the coming spring. There was only one cloud to mar
the beautiful prospect, only one, yet at times it seemed to shut out
the sunlight entirely and to envelop the little mother-to-be like a
shroud. Her husband's tenderness and devotion to her could not
bear the slightest reference to coming events.

One afternoon in early autumn, Mrs. Cresswell had occasion
to visit the Lawlor jewelry store. Mr. Lawlor himself came for-
ward to greet her and after she had explained her errand they chat-
ted on various subjects for several moments. Mrs. Cresswell
glanced at the big clock and turned hurriedly to the door, "My
goodness, my baby ! I must hurry, I had no idea it was so late
as that !"

"It is really surprising," said Mr. Lawlor, while an ugly smile
hovered about his lips, "how foolish, even ridiculous, sensible
women can be over babies. Let them cry, I say, the more the
better ; it's good for them."

Mrs. Cresswell turned toward him, tears in her eyes, tender-
ness and pleading in her voice, "You little know the love and anx-
iety that fill the heart, Mr. Lawlor, when it is one's own child."

There was no mistaking her inference, and the man flushed
with anger, then paled to a pasty white, as he replied in a low,
tense voice, "No, Mrs. Cresswell, I do not, and I hope to God I
never will !"

For a moment the woman stood as if bereft of power to move
or speak, as the terrible, blasphemous wish forced itself into her
consciousness. Then she turned without a word and left the store.

How she reached home or how she passed the hours until her
husband returned from his office, she hardly knew ; but when he
came and she had sobbed out her horror and indignation, on his
calm and understanding bosom, she felt vastly better.

Their .sympathy for their young neighbor grew ten-fold after
this encounter with her husband ; and they exerted themselves in
an effort to throw every possible ray of happiness or sunshine
across her path.

When at last the critical hour was past, and the little mother,
pale, but rad'antly happy, looked in^o Mrs. Cresswell's eyes, she
murmured, "I can't tell how Bert feels, he seems so queer; but
no matter, nothing he can say or do can rob me of this supreme
happiness. Even though I should lose my babe in death, I have
had him, I am a mother, he is mine — all mine!"

She turned her eyes, .swimming with love's holy light, upon
the wee little creature sleeping so contentedly beside her.

The months flew by, summer slipped past and chill November,

LOVE'S ALCHEMY 237

accompanied by heavy rains, snow, and sharp stinging cold, swept
over the valley. Sickness in divers forms, crept into the com-
munity, visiting every family.

On a night, dark and bitterly cold, the Cresswells were awak-
ened by a thundrous knocking on their door. Mr. Cresswell
hastened to the front entrance in answer to the startling summons,
and there he encountered a strange sight. His fastidious neigh-
bor, Bert Lawlor, stood shivering in his bathrobe, drenched
with rain, hatless, coatless, his bare feet thrust hastily into a pair
of carpet slippers. At sight of Mr. Cresswell, he began hurriedly,
"It's your wife I want, Cresswell, not you." Then his voice raised
to shrill staccato, as he noted Mrs. Cresswell peering over the ban-
nister, "Oh, hurry, Mrs. Creswell, in heaven's name, hurry, our
baby is dying with the croup !"

Upon receiving an assurance that she would follow at once,
he started home through the rain and sleet on a run, a ludicrous
sight in spite of the gravity of the situation.

Mrs. Cresswell hurried over and after applying a few simple
remedies, had the baby sleeping peacefully again. It had not been
a dangerous form of croup. Then she could not forbear the ten-
der thrust, she turned to where the father stood, pale and anxious,
"Why, Mr. Lawlor, I'm surprised at you, I thought you didn't
care for this baby."

"Mrs. Cresswell," the man replied soberly, "I thought so,
too, before he came, but something within my being seemed to
change that night. I had a feeling that — that — maybe you will
think I'm foolish when I tell you — it was as if his tiny hand had
hold of my heart and gently pressed it each time I looked at him.
It's been growing all the time — that feeling, until now he has be-
come so much a part of me that I believe I would die if he should.
I have thought of what I said to you, that day in the store, a
thousand times and how I have prayed for forgiveness, only God
knows. I have always been sure he would punish me and I thought
tonight the time had come. If God will forgive me that speech, we'll
have a dozen and every one of them will be welcome, too, won't
they, baby child?" and he gave his astonished wife a loving pinch
on the cheek.

Then he bent anxiously above the crib to make sure the
breathing of the precious tot within was easy and regular.

Of Interest to Women

Lalene H. Hart

FORETHOUGHT TN THE CARE OF CLOTHING

There are three general ways in which the life of clothing and
fabrics may be lengthened: (1) wise selection; (2) careful use;
(3) renovation and repair. A few suggestions on the last may be
helpful at this season when the. heavier materials are to be laid
aside and gayer colors used.

Although a knowledge of the chemistry of colors and of fab-
rics is helpful, it is not necessary. There are a few general rules
which will satisfactorily take care of anything except very rare
cases. Any colored fabric should have the color set before wash-
ing. For all general purposes salt and vinegar gives good results.
Allow one teaspoon of salt to one quart of water, dissolve and soak
material in the solution at least one hour, rinse thoroughly to re-
move all salt. Vinegar is generally better for dark material ; allow
one-fourth cup of vinegar to one quart of water. Sugar of lead is
best for deheate colors such as green, blue, tan, or yellow ; use one
teaspoon to one quart of water.

All spots and stains may4)e removed more easily from wash-
able material before laundering. A good general rule for stains of
unknown origin is to rub lightly with a pad dipped in a very weak
lukewarm soap solution to which has been added one teaspoon am-
monia to one quart of water. Never use a strong soap on any fabric
or rub it directly upon the spot. Sponge delicate materials that
ordinary washing may injure. Place a pad or blotting paper under
the article to take up the surplus moisture. Ammonia in the water
used for sponging helps to brighten the colors.

Cornmeal and gasoline made into a paste makes a good cleanser
for various kinds of material. It is not as apt to leave a ring
around the spot cleaned as does gasoline alone.

Benzine mixed with cornstarch is a good cleanser for white
kid golves and whi'e shoes. Be careful in the use of benzine near
a fire.

The odor of gasoline from small, cleaned articles, such as
gloves, or anything that receives warmth from the body, can be
removed by being aired thoroughly, then placing them upon a pa-
per in a warm oven and allowing them to remain some time. (Oven
must not be hot.

A dry sponge is good to remove lint from clothing, especially
the smoother kind, such as broadcloth.

OF INTEREST TO WOMEN 239

Hair ribbons may be easily cleaned by shaking a few minutes
in a .solution of one teaspoon of baking soda to one quart of hot
water. They should be rinsed in warm water, dryed between
towels and pressed while damp. When washed in this way they
are less apt to fade.

Fabrics of all kinds should be thoroughly shaken, brushed and
cleaned before storing. Woolens and furs or any material upon
which moths feed, should have special attention. They should be
allowed to hang in the air and sunshine several days to make sure
all the dust and eggs are removed. Press well, as the heat kills the
hidden moths or eggs, and wrap carefully. Cedar chests, moth
balls, tar bags and other repellants may prevent the miller from
getting into the clothes, but will not prevent the eggs from hatch-
ing. Newspapers made into bags are very good if they are care-
fully sealed ; the moth does not like printers' ink. Camphor, whole
cloves, or small bags of ground spices are good placed between the
articles when packed in a box or a chest. Cold does not kill moths
but they are inactive in a temperature below 50° Fah. Spots and
stains should always be removed from clothing before storing as
such places are more readily attacked by moths.

Three things must be considered in removing stains ; freshness
of stain, nature of spot, and nature of fabric. A fresh stain is
much easier to remove than an old one. A reagent will remove one
kind of stain while it will set another. Some kinds of reagents
will remove .spots successfully from cotton or linen but will injure
wool or silk.

There are four general methods used in removing stains: (1)
to launder the whole fabric if convenient; (2) sponging in clear,
warm water or water to which ammonia has been added; (3) to
use absorbent such as a paste of whiting or French chalk and
alcohol, or cornmeal ; (4) chemicals, as javelle water, oxalic acid,
or potassium permanganate.

Reagents that decolorize are chemicals, lemon juice, and al-
cohol, but they may be used successfully by neutralizing with am-
monia or hydrogen peroxide. Oxalic acid in full strength destroys
the fiber of the material ; use one part acid to two parts boiling
water, then neutralize with hydrogen peroxide. Use a medicine
dropper or a glass rod to apply these reagents.

SOME COMMON STAINS AND THEIR REMEDIES

Ink: On a carpet (a) absorb with a blotter, soft rag; (b) try
salt, brush off and renew until removed. On dress fabrics (a)
soak in new milk; (b) salt and lemon juice; (c) sweet milk;
let stand till sour, rinse in tepid water and wash in suds; old or
difficult stains, use oxalic acid.

Grease: (a) warm water and soap for washable material; (b)

240 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

place a blotting paper on each side of the spot and apply a warm
iron, or use other absorbents, as powdered magnesia, white talcum
powder, cornmeal or salt; (c) a solvent, as gasoline, chloroform
or naptha; (d) gasoline with French chalk or magnesia in the
form of a paste, work from outside of the spot toward the center.

Iron rust: (a) equal parts of cream of tartar and table salt,
wet the stain and place mixture on thickly and put in sun; (b)
wet spot with lemon juice and hold over spout of teakettle;
(c) peel a few stalks of rhubarb and boil in enough water to
cover, soak the stain fifteen or twenty minutes and wash as usual,
rinse thoroughly.

Mildew: (a) lemon juice and salt, put in sunshine; (b) solu-
tion of chloride of lime, one teaspoon of lime to one quart of water;
(c) a paste of salt, soap, lemon juice and starch; allow it to re-
main 24 hours.

Tar: (a) soft grease or butter, remove with gasoline or hot
suds; (b equal parts of ammonia and turpentine, wash in soap suds.

Fruit : (a) place the spot over a bowl or pan arid pour boiling
water through ; (b) use salt and boiling water ; (c) lemon juice and
sunlight; (d) obstinate stains by oxalic acid. Peach stains are
more difficult. Spread glycerine on spot and allow it to dry before
trying other methods.

Chocolate and cocoa: (a) for delicate fabrics sponge in luke-
warm water; (b) soft water and neutral soap; (c) for washable
material, borax and cold water, then rinse thoroughly with boiling
water.

Blood : (a) soak in tepid water, wash in warm suds ; (b) soak
in lukewarm solution of washing powder or lye; this cannot be
used on colored goods; (c) hydrogen peroxide; (d) for heavy
material use moistened starch, iet stay until dry, brush off and
repeat until stain is removed.

Grass stains: (a) rub lard on spot, wash in soap and water;
(b) dip in clear ammonia, rinse well in water; (c) wet with kero-
sene and wash with water as usual; (d) use wood alcohol.

Paint: (a) equal amounts of household ammonia and turpen-
tine, saturate the spot three or four times, wash in soapy water,
rinse well in clear water ; (b) washing soda, three table spoons to
each gallon of water, boil the stains in this solution.

Since flour and sugar sacks have grown to be so popular for
various purposes, each one should be utilized. The coloring and
lettering on them are sometimes difficult to remove, but will
usually yield by rubbing the spots thoroughly with lard and allow-
ing to stand a week or more before washing and boiling. The
more obstinate colors may be treated with oxalic acid or potassium
permanganate and neutralized with hydrogen peroxide or am-
monia.

Presidents' Day

In view of the present interest in leadership, nothing
could be more appropriate than a Presidents' Day. The plan
as conceived by the General Board had a two-flold object;
first, that of honoring the leaders of the Relief Society, past
and present; and second, that of observing in fitting manner
the eighty-first anniversary of. the organization of the Associa-
tion.

The committee, consisting of Annie Wells Cannon, Jean-
nette A. Hyde, and Cora L. Bennion, is to be congratulated on
the very carefully planned program, and the manner in which
the details were carried out.

The entertainment was held Wednesday afternoon, March
21, in the Assembly Room of the Bishop's building. The spe-
cial guests of the occasion were all former members of the
General Board of the Relief Society, the General Board
of the Y. L. M. I. A., the General Board of the Primary, and the
Relief Society presidents of stake and ward associations in Salt
Lake county.

The program was introduced with a prologue, presented
by Rosannah C. Irvine. The addresses and musical numbers
were accompanied by stereopticon views.

A portrait of the Prophet Joseph Smith was thrown on
the screen, during which time the choir and congregation, led
by Lizzie Thomas Edward, sang, "Praise to the man who com-
muned with Jehovah." The opening prayer was offered by
Zina Y. Card.

Sketches of the six General Presidents were then pre-
sented.

Ethel R. Smith presented the first sketch — Emma Hale
Smith. During her presentation, a photograph of Emma Smith,
the first president of the Relief Society, the Masonic Temple
at Nauvoo, where the first Relief Society was organized, the
names of the eighteen charter members of the organization,
and the city of Nauvoo, were thrown upon the screen.

The second address, having for its theme Eliza R. Snow,
was made by Amy W. Evans. During the time that the por-
trait of Eliza R. Snow was upon the screen, Lizzie Thomas
Edward sang, "O my Father." .Other pictures viewed while
the sketch of Sister Snow was being read were, "Crossing the
Plains," "Buffalos on the Plains," and "Council Bluffs Ferry."

The sketch of the third president, Zina D. H. Young,

242 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

was given by Julia A. Child. During the reading of her paper,
pioneer midwives, pioneer physicians, the old Deseret Hos-
pital, silk curtains exhibited at the St. Louis exposition in 1904,
and Zina D. H. Young, were the pictures featured.

Barbara H. Richards presented the fourth president, Bath-
sheba W. Smith. The Bishop's building, the interior of the
General Board room of the Relief Society, the home and por-
trait of Bathsheba W. Smith, were the views seen during the
reading of the paper.

Julia A. F. Lund had as her theme, EmmelTne B. Wells,
the fifth president. The pictures seen during Mrs. Lund's ad-
dress were, the Relief Society gathering wheat, a Relief
Society wheat field, a copy of the last Exponent, a copy of
the first Relief Society Magazine, Mt. Timpanogos, Em-
meline B. Wells' old home, and Emmeline B. Wells' portrait.
During the time Mrs. Wells' photograph rested on the screen,
the congregation sang, "Our mountain home so dear."

A toast to Clarissa S. Williams, the present and sixth
president of the Reh'ef Society, was given by Counselor Jennie
B. Knight. During the time of her greeting to President
Williams, a portrait of the five presidents and the Historian's
Office, which was the birthplace of Mrs. Williams, and Mrs.
Williams' photograph, were thrown upon the screen. Mrs. Wil-
liams responded to Mrs. Knight's toast.

The program was characterized throughout by the uniform
excellence of its numbers. After the concluding musical num-
ber, "Now let us rejoice in the day of salvation," the benedic-
tion was offered by Louie B. Felt.

"Aunt Em's" Birthday

The Utah Woman's Press Club entertained on February
28, in honor of the birthday anniversary of the founder of the
club, Mrs. Emmeline B. Wells. A tender and appropriate pro-
gram was given by members of the club, featuring different
phases of Mrs. Wells' life work, together with choice musical
numbers and readings from Aunt Em's poems. Mrs. Ruth
May Fox and Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon read original poems
in connection with their tributes.

About seventy ladies were present, including, besides
members of the club, close associates and friends of Mrs. Wells
and members of her family. The hostess, Dr. Skolfield, in
her remarks, stated that it was the purpose of the club in the
near future to publish a booklet, or brochure, containing the
history of the Woman's Press Club, and a biographical sketch

"AUNT EM'S" BIRTHDAY 243

of the life of its founder, Aunt Emmeline B. Wells, also a
roll of all the members, many of whom have published books,
become newspaper correspondents, or magazine contributors.
Most of the literary work of the members has been local, but
there are some who have attained national reputation as
writers. Not a few of these received their first incentive for
literary work through membership in the Woman's Press Club.

The rooms were decorated with roses and spring flowers
and delicious refreshments were served.

The occasion recalled many beautiful memories of the
dainty little lady they all so loved and honored, and brought
forth tributes of praise and appreciation of her wonderful
life.

Optimism

It's a pretty good world after all,

And we ought to be glad we are here ;
We may trip, we may stumble, and fall,

But there's always a message of cheer.
There's always a light in the gloom,

If we look for the light, as we should,
And the flowers are always in bloom,

You could see them right now, if you would.

There's always a comforting thought,

Though the day, or the night, may be drear,
If you look for the best, as you ought,

You'll find something good, never fear.
Make the most of the good in your way,

And your troubles will soon appear small,
Then you'll feel, and you'll think, and you'll say :

"It's a pretty good world, after all!"

— Selected.

What is a Vitamine?

Fred W . Merrill

There are many people who would like to know. What is
it? Where does it come from? What does it do? Can it be
manufactured?

All these and a number of other queries are being worked on
by the best scientific brains of this and other countries. That it is
necessary for human beings has been well established. That it is
found in certain foods has also been agreed. That its absence
leads to the development of scurvy, rickets, beriberi, blindness and
paralysis is also recognized. But there are a number of things yet
to be learned, about which there is variance of opinion.

There are four vitamines. They are designated as Fat Soluble
"A," Water Soluble "B," and Water Soluble "C," and anti-Rachitic
Fat Soluble "A" occurs most largely in milk, butter, egg yolk, cod-
liver oil, liver and kidney fat, spinach, young carrots, sweet po-
tatoes, yellow corn and some other foods. Scientific men are search-
ing through the foods used by man to locate all the sources of
this vital element. Milk and butter are regarded as the most im-
portant source. Just how much there is in a quart of milk or a
pound of butter is uncertain. It is now generally believed that the
amount of Fat Soluble "A" is dependent upon the feed of the cow,
and further upon the manner in which the butter is handled in the
process of manufacture. This leads us to recognize that there is
a difference in milk not heretofore taken into account.

Whale oil is fairly well supplied with Vitamine "A," though
not so much so as is butter, but who wants to eat whale oil?
Pig's liver oil and liver and kidney tissue, and probably other
glandular organs furnish a fair amount. Most people, however,
confine their eating of pork to the muscles of the pig and not to
the glandular organs, so that although these organs may be well
supplied with vitamine they do not contribute much to the food
of the average family.

Dried spinach, alfalfa, clover, timothy and tomatoes promote
growth of rats just as satisfactorily as a small quantity of butter-
fat. We eat both spinach and tomatoes but do we eat enough of
these to get as much Vitamine "A" as our bodies require? The
cow eats alfalfa, clover, timothy and corn and she is a heavy eater,
hence she gets a large amount, much of which goes to the milk
which she manufactures for our use. Cabbage and potatoes also
contain small quantities. Carrots and sweet potatoes and yellow

WHAT IS A VITAMIN E? 245

corn contain amounts sufficient to maintain satisfactory growth
in rats and guinea pigs.

But here is the point. We don't eat carrots, sweet potatoes
and yellow corn every day, and we must get vitamines every day,
which leads us to conclude that our best and most reliable source
of supply is in the milk, butter, cheese and ice cream which are
generally available every day of the year at prices within the reach
of every one.

Water Soluble Vitamine "B" is most abundant in the germ
or embryo of grain and seeds. It seems to be associated more with
the husks and germs, which are usually extracted and fed to live
stock and hence our ordinary white flour, corn meal and rice have
had this element removed in the process of refinement.

Water Soluble "C" is found mostly in fresh fruits and vege-
tables, particularly cabbage and orange juice. It is found in orange
juice in most available form. Milk is not known to be an abund-
ant source of this element, and if babies are confined to an ex-
clusive milk diet, especially milk that has been kept or heated,
scurvy occasionally develops. This is the reason why orange juice
is so universally recommended by doctors and nurses as a food
suitable for young infants, to supplement their milk diet.

Items About Women

A separate college for women students at the University
of Pennsylvania is to be erected shortly.

There are thirty girls now attending Pennsylvania State
College, who are "working their way through."

The Federation of campus Women of the University of
Chicago recently fixed a $30 limit on the cost of college clothes.
Russian boots and galoshes are tabooed. — New York Sun.

From newsgirl, salesgirl, factory worker and stenographer,
Mrs. Mary Ranty Schwab has risen to assistant city attorneyship
in San Francisco, being the first woman to receive such an honor
in that state.

Martha Hale, a freshman at the University of California, has
no arms, but with her feet does practically everything that a
physically normal girl of 20 does with her hands, including cook-
ing, writing, sewing, and dressing herself.

He Meant What He Said

Dr. Thomas L. Martin, Brigham Young University

One sometimes hears unfavorable comments concerning the
statements made by the prophet, Joseph Smith, a record of which
is found in the Pearl of Great Price, where he tells of his exper-
ience in the woods when the Father and the Son appeared to him.
In chapter 2, verse 19 of the Writings of Joseph Smith, we read :
"I was answered that I must join none of them, for they were all
wrong ; and the Personage who addressed me said that all their
creeds were an abomination in his sight ; that those professors were
all corrupt; and 'they draw near to me with their lips, but their
hearts are far from me; they teach for doctrines the command-
ments of men, having a form of godliness, but they deny the power
thereof.' " The particular part objected to is, "All their creeds are
an abomination in his sight." It is the desire of those who criticize
to be broad-minded and sympathetic. "Just think of the amount
of good done by the churches of today," say some, "and yet
Joseph Smith made such a remark. No wonder he brought per-
secution upon himself by such comments; he was surely unjust."

When we hear such comments we should remember that
church doctrines as they are taught today are being considered,
and judgment is made upon the Prophet Joseph for what he said
almost one hundred years ago. The judgment is not fair. Let
us consider what was taught in the days of Joseph Smith and then
apply these criticisms and see if we think such was very far from
the truth.

The ministers in that day taught that there was a hard and
fast line between the saved and the damned. If a man rendered
a great amount of service in this life, and was a very faithful
church member, he would be transported to the place called
heaven, when he died. Another man, his neighbor, not quite as
faithful to his fellow men but belonging to the same church and
paying the same dues, although not quite so good in life as his
neighbor, would reach heaven as easily and receive the same re-
ward as the more perfect man. There was no gradation in heaven.
All men who were successful in passing the minimum require-
ments as interpreted by the priests would enjoy the same blessings.
The work of these men upon reaching heaven was probably to
gaze for millions of years upon the face of God, or play upon
a golden harp, or sprout wings and flit here and there seeking
heavenly bliss. Suppose now, the man was unfortunate enough

HE MEANT WHAT HE SAID 247

to find his good deeds just too few to balance his foul deeds, he
would be carried to hell after he died, there to mingle with hun-
dreds of others who had been guilty of the most heinous crimes.
Hell was a place where all who failed to pass heaven's require-
ments would go. It was understood that if one were unfortunate
enough to go to hell he would burn in misery forever and ever.
Imps, well supplied with pitchforks, would see that they sizzled
evenly in the lake of fire and brimstone, turning those condemned
over often that they would roast evenly. It meant an everlasting
trip to this place if a man did not belong to the right church, and
failed to do what the priests said he must do< ! God was a terrible
being and if man did not obey he would eternally suffer the highest
type of misery it was possible for man to conceive.

It was decreed by these ministers that if parents were so faith-
less as to neglect to have their babies baptized, and unfortunately
these babes should die, that no power on earth, heaven, or hell
could save them. They must go to the lake of fire and brimstone,
there to burn forever. If the parents should, at a later date, be-
come faithful church members, they would, after death, go to the
bosom of Abraham and there look upon the sufferings of the
damned in hell, including their own unbaptized infants, and expe-
rience thrills of joy. On the porticos of many of the churches in
England will be found engraved thereon images of children, in-
fants who died without baptism. They are pictured as being
placed in piles while Satan with hoof and tail arrayed, is busily en-
gaged throwing these babies into boiling caldrons in hell where
they may suffer the misery of the damned. Think of such pictures !
How can they develop anything but a fear of God ! These things
were contrary to the ethical laws of man. No wonder thinking
men were ready to revolt at such doctrines.

This doctrine of hell, as taught by the ministers in the days
of Joseph Smith, was a vital part of their creed. Compare it with
the doctrine taught by Joseph Smith in the Doctrine and Cove-
nants Section 19, verses 2 to 12, and Section 76. A fair compar-
ison makes the doctrine of hell as taught by the ministers of that
day seem revolting. It was an abomination of the worst kind, and
when Joseph Smith said, "Their creeds are an abomination in
his sight," he was right. One's heart must surely grieve when one
thinks of the religious doctrines that were taught to our grand-
parents and great grandparents. How their sensitive hearts must
have been touched as the ministers in those days taught such dis-
tasteful ideas! How they must have suffered as they tried to
harmonize such teachings with a just God ! When Joseph Smith
taught them that God had*said his punishment was eternal be-
cause he himself was eternal ; that there would be an end to pun-
ishment after every farthing had been paid; that there were three

248 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

glories in heaven with different degrees in each glory; that we
would be rewarded for the things we did ; that we get out of life
what we put into it ; that what we are here is determined largely
by the way we lived in our pre-exislent state ; and that what we
will become in the future depends upon how we live here; when
he taught all these things how wholesome and true it must have
appeared to our foreparents!

The ideas as taught by the ministers in the days of Joseph
Smith were an abomination to all thinking men and women on
earth ; surely it was an abomination to God ! It was replaced by
the doctrine based upon a square deal to men, and all men who
believe in such ideas are influenced in their lives to such an ex-
tent that their conduct in life is greatly enhanced.

History of Lights

Here are some interesting facts in regard to the progress of
lighting. The earliest form of lighting was a wood fire in a cave."

5000 B. C. — Torches or lighted splinters placed in holders
of stone or clay.

300 B. C. — Lamps, made of brass or bronze, became highly
artistic.

50 B. C. — Romans used rushes soaked in grease — forerunners
of the candle.

300 A. D. — Phoenicians introduced candles in Constantinople.

400 to 1700 — A. D. — The candle, tallow or wax, vies with
lamps and lanterns.

1700 — Oil lamips, with wicks, began to be used.

1780 — Oil lamps are equipped with round wicks and glass
chimney.

1800 — Gas lighting perfected, but candle still most universal
light.

1850 — Discovery of petroleum, revolutionizing oil lamp light-
ing.

1879 — Edison, apostle of light, produces incandescent elec-
tric lamp.

1885 — Auer Von Welbasch produces incandescent gas mantle.

1895 — Incandescent electric lights made with carbon filament,
in growing use.

1922 — Incandescent electric light, using Tungsten filament,
in high state of perfection.

What will be the next? — Journal of Education.

In Memoriam

LYDIA D. ALDER

Mrs. Lydia D. Alder, who passed from this life March
1, 1923, was a Relief Society worker for a long period of
time. For seventeen years she was the secretary of the Seven-
teenth ward Relief Society, and during the lifetime of the
old Salt Lake stake she was a member of the stake board.
She assisted Zina D. H. Young during her term of office,
traveling throughout the various stakes of Zion for the pur-
pose of promoting the work of the Relief Society.

Mrs. Alder was a frequent contributor to the Woman's Ex-
ponent. An examination of the files of that publication will dis-
close the fact, that she was one of the constant writers for its col-
umns. She visited Europe and Palestine in 1904. On her return
she wrote a book called The Holy Land. Her son, George D.
Alder, favored the Magazine with the following account of his
mother's life and activities :

"There are so many intimate occurrences in the life time
of parents and children that it is hard to select any that are
not correlated with the others, but my first recollection, of
my mother was her devotion to her religion. "Upon many oc-
casions, from the time I was six years old, I trudged along
with her, with a firm grip on Tier skirts, to meetings of the
Relief Society that were held in an upstairs hall opposite
south from the oldest and first University building on Second
West and First North jStreets. Vividly do I recall the songs
they sang, the prayers that were offered, and the work they
did, and though I tried hard to keep still and listen, the seat
got very hard and it is likely they all wished me somewhere
else.

"She was devoted to her fairli and her God and upon one^
occasion one of her babies developed pneumonia, and it ap-
peared as if the hand of death had been laid upon him, but her
faith was not shaken and she sent for Brother John Henry
Smith, who was then bishop of the Seventeenth ward, and
under his administrations the child was raised again to health.

"She knew the trials of adversity and sometimes her lot
seemed hard to bear, and when called to part with two grown
girls past eighteen )^ears, almost in succession, it seemed
she must yield to utter despair, but after a long time her
spirits revived and she took up her cross with renewed

250 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

vigor feeling that, though chastened as was Job, nevertheless
she would bless the name of the Lord and continue in his
work. She had been told she was destined to do a great
work and carry the message to far off countries, and she be-
lieved it and lived to do that very thing. "> She was invited into
the homes of royalty abroad and in her travels traversed
the Holy Land and rested in sacred places. She was privi-
leged to address crowds in large halls on the continent and her
message rang true, for many sought to shake her by the hand
and to encourage her in the work. She arrived home from
her last trip abroad just as the nations began the terrific
struggle of the world war, happy in the thought that she was
safely home and had been privileged to visit the nations,
doing what she could to preach Christ and him crucified, and
always afterward felt that from her efforts would come good
though she might never know of its accomplishment."

ARETTA YOUNG

Aretta Young entered the Brigham Young Academy in
the fall of 1883. That same year she appeared upon a Christ-
mas program, reading a poem of her own composition, entitled
"The Christ Child."

Edwin S. Hinckley, for many years connected with the
faculty of the institution, tells us that few experiences have
made as profound an impression upon him as did the pro-
gram of that day, for, says he, "Miss Young's poem, coupled
with an inspirational talk by Dr. Karl G. Maeser, brought
forth the hour of my spiritual awakening."

It was our good fortune to meet Miss Young under dif-
ferent circumstances, but circumstances equally typical of
her life. It was the custom in Dr. Maeser's time to hold
a testimony meeting each Sunday morning for the students.
One Sunday, near the May day, we entered the hall for the
meeting, and there on the rostrum was a beautiful shield made
of green vines and branches and upon it was inscribed in
letters made of the spring flowers, "Greetings, B. Y. A."

Brother Maeser was there, walking back and forth in
front of the rostrum. As the students entered the hall, they
invariably made some remark of appreciation in regard to the
beauty of the floral decoration. Finally Miss Young entered.
Brother Maeser greeted her with his characteristic smile,
and then said, "Well, well, Aretta, we are glad you have
come. All these young people commenting on that fine piece
of work of yours and you not here!"

IN MEMORIAM 251

These two stories to which many others might be added are
characteristic of Aretta Young. She has been writing poems
all her life for one occasion or another, a birthday, a wedding,
a funeral. Truly she has been one of the occasional poets of
Zion. She has always been exceedingly fond of flowers and has
taken much interest in sending them to her friends in illness,
or on any special occasion which might come into their lives.

Her passing is keenly felt by those who knew her well.
She was one of the heroic women of the Church, who, battling
with ill health during all the productive period of her life,
has nevertheless been a creator of the beautiful all of her
life. One stanza taken from a poem by President J3rimhall,
which he read during his discourse at her funeral service, will
meet the mind of many of her friends :

A mind that soared above the dust,
A heart that throbbed for duty.

A hand that; shared the frugal crust
And touched the world with beauty.

Teachers' Topic for July

PATRIOTISM

I. July is the month that awakens more than ordinary
feelings of patriotism.

II. Patriotism is defined as a most powerful impelling
motive to action, and as a moral obligation. It embraces the
thoughts of independence, liberty, duty. The desire to be and
do what is right, fair, honorable, noble, true.

III. Patriotism includes an earnest desire for the welfare
of our Church, our State and our Nation, with a faithful devo-
tion and service to each.

Mary Schenck Woolman

Among the women of the nation who will probably ever
rank high among the benefactors of her sex, Mary Schenck
Woolman, noted author and lecturer upon the problems of
girls and women, will find a place. Mary Schenck Woolman,
who was for many years professor of Household Arts Educa-
tion, at Teachers' College,* Columbia University, founded there
the Department of Domestic Art and held the first professor-
ship in that subject ever established.

As an organizer, Mrs. Woolman has had a very interest-
ing career. While engaged as a lecturer, at Teachers' College,

she organized the Manhattan
Trade School for Girls, in New
York, and acted as its director.
JLater, about the year 1911, she
was elected chairman of an or-
ganization committee which
was appointed to effect a girls'
organization similar to the Boy
Scout movement among the
boys. The nation-wide organ-
ization known as the Camp
Fire Girls was the result.

Besides taking part in these
activities, Mrs. Woolman has
written a number of books up-
on such subjects as sewing, the
making of a trade school, textiles,
clothing, etc. Many of these
books have been used as texts
in some of the best colleges of
the land.

She is an outstanding figure
in the United States. Her ser-
vices are in constant demand at
universities and vocational con-
ferences, everywhere in the country.

Mrs. Woolman is crossing the country again this season
to give some lectures on the coast. Utah was fortunate in
procuring her services for a vocational conference in the sum-
mer of 1921. We hope that such a conference may be arranged
for during the coming season.

EDITORIAL

Entered as second-clas matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah

Motto — Charity Never Faileth

THE GENERAL BOARD

MRS. CLARISSA SMITH WILLIAMS - - - President

MRS. JENNIE BRIMHALL KNIGHT - - - - - First Counselor

MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON - - - - - Second Counselor

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN - - General Secretary and Treasurer

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans

Mrs. Jeanette A. Hyde Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith

Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Julia A. Child Mrs. Barbara Howell Richards

Miss Lillian Cameron Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund Miss Alice Louise Reynolds

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director
Miss Edna Coray, Organis

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Editor --.... . clarissa Smith Williams

Associate Editor ...... Alice Louise Reynolds

Business Manager ...... Jeannette A. Hyde

Assistant Manager ...... Amy Brown Lyman

Room 29, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah

Vol. X MAY, 1923 No. 5

Backward and Forward

Church History records the fact that when Harriet Young,
one of the three pioneer women, entering the valley on July 24,
1847, saw the prospects before them, and heard the declaration of
President Brigham Young that "this is the place," that^ she grew
heart-,sick and exclaimed, "Weak and weary as I am, I would
rather go a thousand miles farther than remain in such a forsaken
place; as this." Now, it is quite the usual thing for the stranger
who comes within our gates, to discourse on the beauty of Salt
Lake Valley and Salt Lake City.

Karl G. Maeser remarked when he saw the students and
faculty moving into the new building on the present site of the
Brigham Young University, "The old man taught in a cabin,
but they have built a palace for his boys to teach in."

These stories present an element of contrast that suggests
a resemblance between the humble surroundings of the first Edi-
tor of the Woman's Exponent and the very comfortable surround-
ings of the editorial staff of the Relief Society Magazine of to-
day. Yet humble surroundings do not deter great work. Brigham
Young and his associates laid the foundation upon which others
have builded ; Karl G. Maeser developed a spirit which those who
have followed have sought diligently to foster and perpetuate. We
who are privileged to take up the work of the Relief Society Mag-
azine after L. Lula Greene Richards, Emmeline B. Wells, whose

254 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

service extended over so long a period, Susa Young Gates, and
members of the General Board of the Relief Society who have
assisted President Clarissa S. Williams since the editorial duties
passed to her, assume the responsibility1 with a feeling of grati-
tude not unmingled with reverence.

To those who had the concept of a woman's periodical; to
those who fostered it when interest was low and sympathy neg-
ligible ; to those who worked for little or no remuneration, accept-
ing the work as a mission : to them in this hour we make grateful
acknowledgment.

The future of the Magazine will not be separated from its
past. It will be, first of all, the organ of the W/oman's Relief
Society ; secondly, a magazine that shall aim to foster the liter-
ary talent of the women of this intermountain country ; thirdly, a
magazine that shall endeavor to place before its readers stories of
real achievement, particularly as they are reflected in the lives of
women. In this rapidly changing world of ours, every day brings
forth some new surprise, and these surprises, fortunately for the
world, are not confined to the realm of man's achievement.
Fourthly, the Magazine has an opportunity to serve nationally and
internationally because the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints has in some instances given birth, and in other instances
educated and developed, a group of men and women who are today
of both national and international import. The native state of
these persons, be it Utah, Idaho, Arizona, or any other spot where
the people of the Lord are located, will have something to say of
these people that can be said of them by no one else, unless others
come among us and rob us of our birthright, taking from us the
thing that was ours to give. Let us hope this may never be.

In conclusion, we wish to say, the aim of the Magazine shall
be td hold fast to all that is good in the past, to enlarge and ex-
pand that good, and to add unto as we have vision; praying al-
ways that that which is written may be dictated under the in-
spiration of the Spirit of the great Author of Life and Light, in
whose path lies the only future of worth for the people of the
Lord.

Mothers

Many persons know or have heard of Hull House in Chicago.
A greater number, perhaps, are acquainted with the moving genius
of this Settlement House, Miss Jane Addams.

At one time there was connected with the Board of the In-
stitution a wealthy man whose1 daughter, also wealthy, became
greatly interested in the babies brought into the Home.

At the time of her marriage she resolved that for every child

EDITORIAL 255

that should come to bless her home, she would take into it another
child in need of home and parents.

Nine times she and her husband welcomed a little new-comer,
and just as often she looked about for a companion for her own
baby.

It is rather difficult to conceive of a better purpose to which
wealth might be put, suffice to say, that in that day when the
Lord shall demand a report of their stewardship, such as she and
her husband need have little fear.

This ,story, unique in its character, will doubtless recall the
homes of a good many people, many among the Latter-day Saints,
where children bereft of parents, in one way and another, are
nevertheless being cherished and cared for as if they were the
offspring of those who care for and cherish them.

We have in mind as we write four of the best homes in the
Church and in the Nation where fifteen children are receiving
the constant care and loving devotion of men and women worthy
of honor in the Church and in the State. A group of these chil-
dren lost their parents during the influenza epidemic, and others
have been deprived of their parents in other ways.

Fortunate are they who are caring for these children and
greatly blessed are the children who are receiving this care. Happy
the child who feels within his soul that divine thing called Moth-
er's Love, whether it come from her who bore him, or from, one
who, never having known that joy, still rears with tenderness the
child that is another's. Happy that woman who arouses within
the breast of the child that adoration and respect that good and
great children have felt for Mother throughout the ages. Such as
she hath eternal riches already.

The Secret of Life

By B. D. Martin

The mountains of the sky ride down

Toward the setting sun,
A wind bestirs the thoughtful trees,

Another day is done.

Oft had I pondered in my mind

The secret of our worth;
Why some men's deeds die with the day,

And some outlive their birth.

Then, as I watched the setting sun,

I heard a whispering tree —
"A man may live his life in terms

Of God's Eternity." —Selected.

Notes from the Field

Amy Brown Lyman

European Mission.

The Relief Society work of the European mission is now
under the direction of Mrs. Emma Ray McKay, wife of David O.
McKay, of the Council of the Twelve. In a letter to President
Clarissa S. Williams, Mrs. McKay reports that a special effort
is being; made to make the lesson work of the Relief Society more
uniform. Mrs. McKay states that the women of the Relief
Society are very active in their sewing work, and that they are
accomplishing a great deal of good by making useful articles
of clothing. They conduct bazaars and socials by which they
raise the necessary means to carry on the Relief Society work.

Northern States Mission.

The General Board has been advised that Mrs. Rachel Grant
Taylor, in accord with its request, has been appointed to preside
over the Relief Societies of the Northern States mission. Her
husband, John H. Taylor, who is the newly appointed president
of this mission, states that the Relief Society work is in good
condition and that he and Mrs. Taylor have been pleased with the
visits they have made to the various branches. Mrs. Taylor suc-
ceeds Mrs. Emily Whitney Smith, who has returned to Salt Lake
with her husband, Winslow F. Smith, who preceded Dr. Taylor
as president of this mission.

I. os Angeles Stake.

On January 21, 1923, the Los Angeles stake was organized by
President Heber J. Grant. This new stake, which is comprised of
some of the branches of the California mission, now organized into
wards, is the eighty-eighth stake of the Church. Mrs. Katherine
Romney Stewart was selected as stake president of the Relief
Society. Mrs. Stewart was formerly of Salt Lake and was a coun-
selor on the Ensign stake Relief Society board.

Utah Stake.

The members of the Utah stake Relief Society board gave a
banquet at the Brigham Young University Art Gallery, Thursday
evening, in honor of the stake presidency, the high council,
and their wives, and the presidencies of the various auxiliary
organizations and their partners. The affair was thoroughly en-
joyed by all present.

NOTES FROM THE FIELD

257

Pocatello Stake.

A letter from, the Pocatello stake Relief Society has been re-
ceived by the General Board, which reports some of the activities
of this .stake during last year : "We have in the Pocatello stake
twelve fully organized ward societies. During the year 1922 very
successful ward conferences were held, the programs being made
as instructive and interesting as possible. Social gatherings were
held when a fifth Tuesday occurred,. and occasionally the second
Tuesday was used for a social after the work and business had been
completed. During the early fall months every ward held a bazaar.
All the wards were extremely successful in obtaining contributions
of useful clothing and beautiful pieces of embroidery work. In
July and August, two general meetings wrere held under the auspi-
ces of the stake board; special features of these meetings were
lectures, one on 'Home Economics' and another, by Mr. Ezra
Meeks, a pioneer of the old Oregon trail."

Eastern States Mission.

The Charleston, West Virginia branch of the Eastern States
mission is an active organization. A picture of this society is

RELIEF SOCIETY OF CHARLESTON, WEST VIRGINIA,

BRANCH

printed herewith. The members are working energetically to
assist in securing funds to be applied on the building of a new
chapel, which is being planned. During the past year, bazaars,

258 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

chicken dinners and various other entertainments have been given.
One particularly enjoyable affair was a pie supper which is a
characteristic entertainment of West Virginia. Already a sum of
$450 has been secured for the chapel fund. Efforts are directed
also towards caring for the sick and in seeking opportunities to ex-
plain the gospel. On October 16, a splendid conference was held
and the visit of the mission president of the Relief Society, Mabel
Holmgren, was greatly appreciated.

North Sevier Stake.

Although the North Sevier stake is only two years old, the
Relief Society now has an enrollment of three hundred and fifty,
which is a forty-nine per cent increase in the last six months. Sixty-
five per cent of the members are subscribers to the Magazine. On
February 15, the Relief Societies of the stake were entertained by
Redmond ward. This ward was the loser in an attendance con-
test which was conducted during the last six months of 1922. The
Vermillion Relief Soc;ety won the contest and received two splen-
did books as a prize.

Morgan Stake.

During the first three months of this year Relief Society
conferences were held in every ward of the Morgan stake. All the
conferences were well represented and stake officers were present
at every meeting. A special assignment in Scriptural reading has
been made in the wards. All members were asked to read the
Pearl of Great Price during the month of March, and they will
be asked to read the Doctrine and Covenants during the months of
April, May and June. Anniversary Day was commemorated in
some of the wards. The South Morgan society gave a ball on the
evening of the seventeenth of March. On that day Mrs. Clarence
E. Rich, one of the Morgan stake Relief Society board members,
received congratulations from her friends upon the arrival in her
home of a pair of twin boys.

Logan Stake.

In the Logan stake a day a month was set apart during the
year 1922 as a temple day. This has stimulated an interest in
temple work and many of the members have made special effort to
attend on Relief Society day. One of the wards averaged ten days
spent in temple work for each enrolled member. The River
Heights ward has inaugurated a plan whereby the Bee Hive Girls
go to the different homes to care for the babies and young children
while the mothers attend Relief Society. The girls in this way fill
cells for their Bee Hive work and give the mothers the opportunity
to attend Relief Society meeting.

NOTES FROM THE FIELD 259

St. Joseph Stake,

On January 6, 1923, the board members of the St. Joseph
stake Relief Society entertained the officers and teachers of the
various wards in connection with the regular Union meeting. The
program consisted of songs, recitations, and toasts after which
refreshments were served. The board wished to show its appre-
ciation to the officers of the wards for the many courtesies ex-
tended to the board members when they visit the different societies.
Stake President Andrew Kimball was in attendance at the social
and every one seemed to enjoy the affair very much.

Sevier Stake.

An elaborate pageant, representing four epochs in the devel-
opment of the Relief Society, was presented by the Sevier stake.
After, the pageant a social was given which included a dance
and an interesting grand march. Many of the persons taking
part were in character costume. In the stake the wards have
each given an entertainment of some kind to make possible the
establishment of a temple and burial clothes department.

Franklin Stake.

Doctor Heber J. Sears, of the University of Utah Health
department, was secured by the Franklin stake Relief Society to
visit Preston and give a series of health lectures. The Isis theatre
was secured and his lectures were greatly appreciated and very
well attended. He spoke on (1) The Boy Problem, (2) The
Miracle of Motherhood, and (3) The Beginning of Life. All
three lectures were illustrated with pictures, He also distributed
some government bulletins on health topics which were found to
be very beneficial and enlightening.

Central States Mission.

Mrs. Charlotte T. Bennion, president of the Relief Societies
of the Central States mission, reports that on February 21, a Relief
Society was organized in Wathena, Kansas, with twelve members.
A rather unique condition exists in this district as the husbands of
these women are not members of the Church. These women have
been united in their efforts and they have succeeded, with the help
of their husbands, in building a splendid little church house.

Salt Lake Stake.

Anniversary day of the Relief Society, was celebrated by the
Salt Lake stake, in the Twenty-second ward chapel, on Saturday,
March 17. A program, consisting of songs, recitations, and gamea

260

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

was given and refreshments were served. About five hundred
members were present.

New Zealand Mission

President Clarissa S. Williams, has received a letter from
Ida A. Taylor, president of the Relief Society of the New Zealand
mission. The letter tells of the activities in this far away mission.
Parti of the letter reads :

"We have had a very pleasant year and feel that we have
had some success with our work. We have thirty-one organiza-
tions at present. Some are just in their infancy but are doing
very nicely.

"In general we have but two meetings a month ; a few so-
cieties hold weekly meetings. Of the two, one is a theological
lesson and the other a work and testimony meeting. Our lesson
is printed in the Maori in the mission paper. We are adapting it

NEW ZEALAND MISSION RELIEF SOCIETY BOARD

from the Magazine as far as possible. In the organizations com-
posed of European women the Magazine lessons are used as
printed.

"During the past year our Hut Atawhae (Relief Society)
has contributed 37 pounds in cash and 2 pounds worth of
merchandise (about $195) for the purchase of bedding for the
benefit of the Maori Agriculture College. The various branches
have assisted the local priesthood financially where chapels or
amusement halls are being built. Bazaars and concerts have been
conducted and various articles have been placed on sale at the
Hud Tau (general conference).

"There is a good spirit existing among our sisters. Most all
the organizations understand English, and in most instances the

NOTES FROM THE FIELD 261

secretary reads and writes English very well. We understand one
another through the heart if we cannot by the tongue. All our
Maori sisters are very much interested in Relief Society work
and they particularly enjoy the testimony meetings. At our re-
cent conference the women were so eager to speak that one meet-
ing was almost monopolized by them.,,

A picture of the New Zealand mission board is printed here-
with. It was taken at the conference held December 22-26.

In Memoriam

Twin Fails Stake.

The Relief Society of Twin Falls stake sustained a real loss
in the death, on September 23, 1922, of one of its loyal members,
Anna Hopkins Lamoreaux. Mrs. Lamorcaux was born February
4, 1866, at Smithfield, Utah, and spent the best years of her life
in pioneering the waste places of Zion. She married when she
was twenty-eight and moved with her husband, Henry C. Lamor-
eaux, from Preston to Teton Basin, Idaho. She was made secre-
tary of the Relief Society at its first organization there. Among
the positions of importance she held in this locality were school
trustee and postmistress. In 1908, she moved with her husband to
Twin Falls, assuming the secretaryship of the first Relief Society
organized there. Later, she was sustained as counselor in this
ward. When Twin Falls stake was organized she was chosen a
member of the Relief Society stake board. She is the mother of
six children, five of whom, survive her. She died as she had
lived — with a strong testimony of the gospel in her heart.

St, George Stake.

Mrs. Alvina Graf Wittwer, of Santa Clara ward, passed away
on March 1, 1923. She was a devoted Relief Society worker,
having served as secretary of the ward organization for the past
four years. She loved Relief Society work and was always faithful
in the discharge of her duties and was interested and diligent in
the preparation of the lesson work. At the time of her death she
was president of the Young Ladies Mutual Improvement Associa-
tion, and during the war she served as president of the local Red
Cross chapter. Mrs. Wittwer was born at Santa Clara, October
27, 1876. She married John Samuel Wittwer, of Santa Clara, and
five children were born to them. The splendid virtue of thorough-
ness characterized her everywhere, in her home responsibilities
as wel as in her public service. Her unfailing support and cheery
presence will be greatly missed by the Relief Society women and by
the entire community.

Relief Society Annual Report for the Year 1922

Amy Brown Lyman, General Secretary

FINANCIAL ACCOUNT

Cash Receipts

Balance on hand January 1, 1922:

Charity Fund $ 31,752.88

General Fund 76,245.09

Wheat Fund 252,907.61

Total Balance $360,905.58

Donations Received During 1922:

Charity Fund $ 86,585.02

General Fund 78,441.96

Annual Membership Dues for

General Board 9,799.90

Annual Dues for Stake Boards . . . 8,234.33

Received for wheat sold 29.502.37

Other Receipts 56,645.60

Total Donations 269,209.18

Total Balances on hand and
Receipts $630,114.76

Cash Disbursements:

Paid for Charitable Purposes $ 93,298.06

Paid for General Purposes 75,895.29

Wheat Fund sent to P. B. 0 123,151.11

Paid Membership Dues to Gen. Bd. 10,941.96

Paid Dues to Stake Boards 9,630.78

Paid for Other Purposes \ . 38,834.90

Total Disbursements $351,752.10

Balance on hand December 31, 1922:

Charity Fund $ 31,386.16

General Fund 85,781.47

Wheat Fund 161,195.03

Total Balance 278,362.66

Total Disbursements and Bal-
ances on hand $630,1 14.76

ANNUAL REPORT 263

ASSETS AND LIABILITIES

Assets :

Balances on hand December 31, 1922:

All Funds $278,362.66

Wheat Trust Fund at P. B. O.. .. 248,221.66

Other Invested Funds 61,670.53

Value of Real Estate and Buildings 241,175.11
Value of Furniture and Fixtures. . . 20,490.92

Other Assets 27,448.24

Total Assets $877,369.12

Liabilities :

Indebtedness 998.78

glance Net Assets 876,370.34

Total Liabilities and Net

Assets $877,369.12

STATISTICS

Membership, January 1, 1922:

Executive and Special Officers 7,997 .

Visiting Teachers 17,194

Members . ... 27,200

Total Enrolled 52,391

Admitted to Membership Dur-
ing Year 8,185

Total Membership During
Year 60,576

Membership, December 31, 1922:

Executive and Special Officers. . . . 8,244

Visiting Teachers 17,708

Members 27,460

Total or Present Membership . . . 53,412

Removed or Resigned 6,467

Died 697

Year 60,576

Total Membership During
The Total Membership Includes :

General Officers and Board Members. . 18
Stake Officers and Board Members. .1,052

Number of Meetings Held 46,478

Average Attendance at Meetings 19,587

Number of Relief Society Organizations 1,284

Number of L. D. S. Families in Stakes 90,254

L. D. S. Women, Non-Members, Eligible 20,690

Number of Relief Society Magazines Taken 23,813

264 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

No. of Executive Officers Taking Relief Society Magazine 5,1 15
Number of Visits to Wards by Stake Relief Society Officers 5,361
Numiber of Visits Made by Relief Society Visiting

Teachers During Year 495,159

Days Spent with the Sick 61,174

Special Visits to the Sick and Homebound 157,107

Number of Families Helped 8,193

Bodies Prepared for Burial 2,793

Number of Days Spent in Temple Work 80,512

(Note: In the foregoing report, all funds are held and dis-
bursed in the various wards, with the exception of the annual
membership' dues.)

COMPARATIVE FIGURES FROM RELIEF SOCIETY

REPORTS
For Years 1919, 1920, 1921, 1922

1919 1920 1921 1922

Paid for charitable

purposes $68,693.41 $87,170.50 $90,872.35 $93,298.06

Total or present.

membership .. 45,413 48,204 52,362 53,412

No. of R. S. Or-
ganizations .. 1,109 1,171 1,203 1,284
No. of R.S. Mag-
azines taken . . 16,24S 19,540 22,034 23,813
Days spent with

sick 44,023 56,598 54,907 61,174

Special visits to

sick 86,487 111,019 137,955 157,107

Families helped 5,152 5,782 7,152 8,193

No. of visits by

ficers to wards 5,614 4,734 5,364 5,361

No. of visits by

R. S. visiting

teachers during

the year 128,912 391,204 512,998 495,159

No. of days spent

in temple work 37,933 61,213 65,016. 80,512

PRESENT MEMBERSHIP OF RELIEF SOCIETY

Utah 31,106 Nevada 293

Idaho 9,968 Wyoming 1,387

Arizona 1,933 Colorado 429

Oregon 249 Missions 6,755

Canada 1,108 —

Mexico 184 Total 53,412

T

t

To Our Magazine
Subscribers

We call your attention to the very high class firms who
advertise in the magazine, and ask, whenever possible,
to give them your loyal support and patronage. Also
kindly mention having read their advertisement in the
Magazine.

We hope by your assistance to prove our value as a
medium though which to advertise.

Magazine Managment

i

OUR BEST ARGUMENT

In soliciting your patronage

We serve hundreds of the most prominent housekeepers daily — could we offer
a better or a more convincing testimonial?

Choice Meats

DICKINSON'S

The Store Clean
Squabs on short notice

Fancy Groceries

All sales fully guaranteed

Phone Hyland 60

A. W. Wiscomb, Mgr. Grocery Dept.

Quick Delivery

680 East 2nd South Street

James Houston, Mgr. Meat Dept.

Mention Relief Society Magazine

For

Home or
Ward
Entertain-
ment

Call Was.

3223

We deliver

anywhere

— Complimented on being the most popular Ice Cieam served at The
National Ice Ceam Convention — 1922!

PHOENIX SILK STOCKINGS

"The Silk stocking that stands wear."

No. 365 Ladies' Black, white, brown, grey, otter $1.25

No. 708 Ladies' Colors as above , '. 1.65

No. 368 Ladies' Full Fashioned. Colors as above 2.00

POSTAGE PREPAID. SEND US YOUR MAIL ORDERS.

OG DEN-UTAH KNITTING STORE

2357 Washington Ave. Ogden, Utah

Mention Relief Society Magazine

SPECIAL OFFER 25c

Complete Material For The Making of A Ladys Linen Handkerchief

Including one square of fine colored linen, thread, design, hot-iron transfer,
directions, needle and patch. Choice of color and design (either flowers
or patches).

Write at once and get your order in as no department store could make such

a remarkable offer

HELENE NOVELTY SHOP

P. O. Box 585 Salt Lake City, Utah

Make a handkerchief as an Easter Gift

vi.

f?

To Our ^Patrons and Friends

To insure prompt attention to subscriptions and any other business con-
nected with the Relief Society Magazine Manager's office, please address
plainly all communications to Room 20, Bishop's Building. A new order
has been issued from the Post Office department saying, "That no mail
matter will be delivered unless the proper address is given." By comply-
ing with Post Office regulations you may be fully assured that your com-
munications will be well taken care of, otherwise where the proper address
is not given mail matter will be returned to the sender.

Sample :

(Address) I |

Relief Society Magazine, | |

Room 20, Bishop's Bldg.,
Salt Lake City, Utah.

The Relief Society Magazine would like to secure the following
magazines, for which we will pay twenty cents per copy. Before
sending copies, please write the Magazine, stating how many
of each you have on hand. Do not send any until you notify
us as to how many you can supply:

Jan. 1914, Vol. 1, Relief Society Bulletin
Mar. 1914. Vol. 1. Relief Society Bulletin
Aug. 1914. Vol. 1. Relief Society Bulletin
Nov. and Dec. 1917, Vol. 4

Sept. 1920, Vol. 7.
May, 1915, Vol. 2

r,

WHEN SENDING IN SUBSCRIPTIONS TO
THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE, WE AD-
VISE, WHEREVER POSSIBLE, TO USE POST
OFFICE ORDERS WHEN MAKING A REMIT-
TANCE.

\;

PUBLIC
SALES

We have purchased 122,000 pair U. S. Army Munson last
shoes, sizes 5j4 to 12 which was the entire surplus stock of
one of the largest U. S. Government shoe contractors.

This shoe is guaranteed one hundred percent solid leather,
color dark tan, bellows tongue, dirt and waterproof. The actual
value of this shoe is $6.00. Owing to this tremendous buy we
can offer same to the public at $2.95.

Send correct size. Pay postman on delivery or send money
order. If shoes are not as represented we will cheerfully refund
your money promptly upon request.

NATIONAL BAY STATE
SHOE COMPANY

296 Broadway, New York, N. Y.

When Ordering Mention Relief Society Magazine

NOTARY PUBLIC

^Q(3R3^5^ &&/: STENOGRAPHER
m\ |te r v ic"r# '*^f Specifications

Stencil making

Mimeographing «g 0 %f£ZZ^::*':.~ZZ'3f£a Q a^ Collections

EEC" Qf, Codetta, onrvwn.^ £-£

Schedules \5^ SALT LAKE CITY ^-7^/ Letters

214 Templeton Bldg.
Phone Was. 5510

SPECIAL FEATURE WORK:
Topics for Relief Society Annual Day and Relief Society Conferences

All Up ToDate Libraries

Both Public and Private

Contain Bound Volumes of the
Relief Society Magazine

Following are the bound volumes we have on
hand:

5 vols. 1915, leather bound..... $3.50

2 vols. 1916, leather bound 3.50

2 vols. 1916, cloth bound... 2.75

5 vols. 1917, leather bound 3.50

3 vols. 1918, leather bound 3.50

1 vol. 1919, cloth bound 2.75

5 vols. 1919, leather bound 3.50

10 vols. 1920, leather bound -•-- 3.50

7 vols. 1921, leather bound 3.50

1 vol. 1922, cloth bound 2.75

5 vols. 1922, leather bound 3.50

15c extra for postage

All orders should be addressed to the Relief
Society Magazine, Room 20 Bishop's Bldg., Salt
Lake City, Utah. '

Latter-Day Saints Garments

APPROVED LABEL IN EACH GARMENT

No. No.

104 Light Summer Weight 124 Heavy weight, bleached $2.50

(Bleached $1.40 150 Extra white Mercs 3.00

111 Light weight, cotton 1.50 hq Medium wool, mixed n. 3.00

120 Light weight, bleached 1.75 n6 Reavy woolj mixed 4.00

160 Medium weight, cotton 1.75 ., c-ii,„i;«» 3 40

122 Medium weight, bleached 2.00 ™ Snow White Silkalme 3.40

190 Heavy weight, cotton 2.2S 118 All Merino Wool i>.l>u

MODEL KNITTING WORKS

No. 657 Iverson St. "Reliable Agents Wanted" Salt Lake City, Utah

Was. 912

Was. 912

A Spirit of Friendly Sympathy

Marks Every Feature of Our Service

S. M. TAYLOR & COMPANY

successors to Joseph E. Taylor

Funeral directors to the People of Salt Lake City and Vicinity

since 1860.

S. M. TAYLOR, President A. MEEKING, JR., Secy, and Treas.

PHONE WASATCH 912.

An institution, founded when the city was yet young,
whose service has been faithfully built up to note-
worthy eminence in the proprieties of funeral service.

Was. 912

251-257 East First South Street.

Mention Relief Society Magazine

Was. 912

To Start the Dinner Right-

Pierce's
Tomato Soup

Delicious tomato soup — served
piping hot — a soup with a flavor;
that pleases every taste — means a
perfect beginning for your dinner.
In Pierce's tomato soup, the flavor
of rich, ripe tomatoes is combined
with perfect seasoning. Your
guests will say it is "just right!"

Everlastingly backec by

The Utah Canning Co.

Pork and Beans

Hominy

Pumpkin

We also pack

Tomatoes
Tomato Puree
Sauerkraut

Catsup
Table Syrup
Vinegar

Demand of Your Grocer Pierce's Goods

HOW FLOWING HOT WATER
PROMOTES BABY'S WELFARE

Mothers know there must be no delay in baby's morning bath,
because this hinders the next feeding and the morning sleep.
Hot water, in liberal quantity, should be ready and waiting with-
out the extra labor and delay of heating on the stove.

The Home with a Baby needs a Gas Water Heater

A small payment down and balance in easy monthly pay-
ments places this necessity in your home.

Utah Gas & Coke Co.

351 So. Main St.

Was. 705

Geo. R. Horning, Gen'l Mgr.

Mention Relief Society Magazine

BLUE PINE

EXTRACTS

Now comes summer with its round of picnics, pastries
and frozen dainties. Oftener than ever, will the
housewife be scanning her cook book for favorite
recipes. And the flavoring will figure as a crowning
ingredient in every last one of the delicacies she pre-
pares.

Look well to your extracts — they can make or mar
the cooking. Demand purity, strength, full flavor.
Specify Blue Pine Brand and you get all of them, in
rich savory abundance.

Blue Pine Products

Lemon and vanilla extracts; olive oil, salad oil, salad
dressing, cider vinegar, (pasteurized) malt vinegar
(pasteurized), shelled walnuts, spices, etc.

Demand quality — say "Blue Pine" to your grocer

John Scowcroft & Sons Co.

toll o\jlt

avon

Relief Society Women, Ask for Scowcroft9 s Products

RELIEFSOCIEf^

Magazine

i

i>

«

CONETNTS

The Sacred Falls of Kaliuwaa, Hawaii

Frontispiece

The Salutation of the Dawn 265

A Joy-Crowned Visitor

Minnie Iverson Hoddapp 266

"Aloha" Garlands Minnie Iverson Hoddapp 267

The Relief Society Conference Minutes

Amy Brown Lyman 269

Editorial, The Divinity of Jesus Christ 315

Teachers' Topic for July 317

Relief Society Delegates Attend Conventions 317

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of

Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah

LOO a Year — Single Copy, 10c
Canada and Foreign, $1.25 a Year — 15c Single
Copy

Entered as second-class matter at the Post
Office, Salt Lake City, Ut h

itC

■^

UNDERTAKERS

Phone, Murray 4

SIMONS & BRINTON

SERVICE

Sympathetic and efficient

Most reasonable in price and quality

Large assortment of beautiful caskets

from which to choose

Licensed Embalmer

Lady Attendant

SIMONS & BRINTON

UNDERTAKERS

125 East 48th South, Murray, Utah

Phone, Murray 4

H=

BURIAL CLOTHES

Relief Society first to recog-
nize the need of meeting
the reduction of
high prices

Call at our

Burial Clothes Department

23 Bishop's Building

Open Saturday from 9 to 5.

Prompt attention given all
out of town orders

TEMPLE SUITS MADE
TO ORDER

Salt Lake City, Utah

Phone Wasatch 3286

Mention Relief Society Magazine

The Utah State
National Bank

The officers are always
glad to meet customers
and discuss business
plans with them.
Officers

TTeber J. Grant, President.
Anthony W. Ivins, Vice-President.
Charles W. Nibley, Vice-President.
Chas. S. Burton, Vice-President.
Henry T. McEwan, V-Pres. & Cashier.
Alvin C. Strong, Assistant Cashier.
John H. James, Asst. Cashier.

Mention Relief Society Magazine

Quality First with

W. M. McCONAHAY

THE JEWELER

64 So. Main Phone Was. 1821

Salt Lake City, Utah

When Shopping Mention Relief Society Magazine

This is Your
Privilege

To—

Visit the Adult Work Shop for the Blind,
120 East 1st South, Old City Hall, and see the
blind adults in action making carpets, rugs,
couch covers, pillow tops, clothes bags, and many
other useful articles.

By buying their products, we are making
it possible for the Blind to support themselves,
thus bringing happiness and contentment into
their lives. It is the duty of those who can see,
to make it possible for these ambitious and in-
dustrious people to live and be happy.

A visit to the shop will convince you that
you can be of great assistance to them by creat-
ing a market for the things they produce.

Phone Hy. 1658-R. From 8 a. m. to 12 m.

Individual Sacrament Sets Now in Stock

BEST IN THE MARKET

WILL LAST A LIFE TIME
16 GLASSES IN EACH TRAl

RECOMMENDED BY PATRONS. REFERENCES FURNISHED

Made especially for L. D. S. Churches, and successfully used in Utah and Inter-
mountain region, also in all Missions in the United States, Europe, and Pacific
Islands. Basic metal. Nickel Silver, heavily plated with Solid Silver.

SIMPLE, SANITARY, DURABLE
Satisfaction guaranteed. Inquiries cheerfully answered

THE LATEST ACKNOWLEDGEMENT

Bishop's Office, Bern, Idaho, May 2, 1921.
"I am in receipt of the Individual Sacrament Set, consisting of four trays and
the proper number of glasses.

"Everything arrived in' good condition. We are very pleased with it. I take this
occasion to thank you for your kindness."

Temple Block

BUREAU OF INFORMATION

Salt Lake City

THESE
LABELS
ASSURE YOU
SATISFACTION

OVEH&fcLS

^^^^CMO^O^^^

MANUFACTURED BY Z.CML

, f»Aoc M<w at oisTtneo.

mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmf
2. C. M. I. FACTORY MADE

Shoes and
Overalls

Are built in a factory that
has been rejuvenated with
modern machinery.

Help the movement for Inter-mountain development.

THE SALUTATION OF THE DAWN

Listen to the exhortation of the Dawn!

Look to this day!
For it is Life, the very Life of Life.
In its brief course lie all the
Verities and Realities of our Existence;

The Bliss of Growth,

The Glory of Action,

The Splendor of Beauty;
For Yesterday is but a Dream,
And Tomorrow is only a Vision;
But Today well lived makes
Every Yesterday a Dream of Happiness,
And every Tomorrow a Vision of Hope.
Look well therefore to this Day!
Such is the Salutation of the Dawn.

— Selected.

A Joy-Crowned Visitor

Minnie Iverson Hoddapp

It happened on a balmy summer isle. A Utah girl was
doing missionary work among the Latter-day Saints in Hawaii.
Of course she was a member of the Women's Relief Society —
in fact she was acting as a visiting teacher in that organization.

Sister M. was very proud of her new calling. She.

resolvjed to make herself efficient and useful in ever^y way
possible. Although her main work was teaching children in the
English tongue, she grasped every opportunity to study the
principles of the Hawaiian language. She applied herself dili-
gently that she might learn to greet the older Saints agreeably
in their own cherished tongue. But after weeks and months of
striving with this creditable aim in view, our young sister found
herself Woefully lacking, speechless as it were. She became
somewhat dispirited, but continued to study and visit among the
Saints as usual.

In her walks through the village, beautiful scenes presented
themselves on every hand — blooming trees, fair fern-houses, twin-
ing vines, smiling hedges. Those good and motherly Hawaiian
women never failed to show their sincere "Aloha" when she met
them.

"Oh, how I wish I could measure up to my calling!" This
was the desire uppermost in Sister M. 's mind. .

One afternoon, she entered a gate and walked down a long,
narrow garden-path toward a little, low house set back among the
trees. Fragrant oleanders, in pink and white bloom, nodded to
greet her by the doorstep. No one came to answer her knock,
but a glad voice called, "Come in ! Come in !"

On the floor sat a poor, lame grandmother. She was not
only lame but totally blind.

Sister M. — — grasped the woman's outstretched hand and
explained as best she could in the Hawaiian, that she was a Re-
lief Society teacher and had come to visit her. (How thankful
she was that she had studied diligently.) Oh, the swift and happy
expression that came into the dear grandmother's face! Never
had Sister M. beheld a more welcoming aspect.

Then the Hawaiian grandmother blessed and praised the
missionary girl. 'Twas a soul-felt prayer of peace and joy and

love unfeigned. Sister M. understood all. What a happy,

happy visit !

When the girl was ready to go, the grandmother placed a
beautiful "lei" or flower-garland around her necks murmuring
something for love's sweet sake. Again Sister M. under-
stood.

Aloha" Garlands

Minnie Iverson Hoddapp

I know I shall never forget you,
By distance and parting withdrawn
From ocean with billows of sky-blue
And summer-clad valleys of dawn !
As fresh as yon blossoming wild-wood,
Where murmur the rivulets yet —
As fair as the grace of the greenwood
Ere summer sun golden has set,

0 wide though the waves roll between us,

1 know I shall never forget !

I know I shall never forget you !

Why fervent my feelings today?

Oh, pearl of the glory-gemmed virtue,

Of trust where no doubt can hold sway!

Far, far o'er the azure-edged mountain,

A Joy-Bird is winging its flight, —

The springs of the crystalline fountain

Rise streaming and gleaming with light,

Ah, no, I can never forget you

All fragrant and dew-kissed and bright!

I know I shall never forget you,

(How often repeated the strain)

Untarnished by one faintest doubt-hue,

It riseth again and again !

Some rapture of heaven-sent pleasure

My lay to its music hath set,

And charmed by its soul-soothing measure

Fade sorrow and pain and regret, —

Ye love-ladened garlands, fond treasure,

I know I shall never forget!

THE SACRED FALLS OF KALIUWAA, HAWAII

THE

Relief Society Magazine

Vol. X JUNE, 1923 No. 6

Relief Society Conference Minutes

Amy Brown Lyman, General Secretary

The annual conference of the Relief Society of the Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, was held in Salt Lake
City, April 4 and 5, 1923. The conference consisted of five meet-
ings, two officers' meetings for stake officers only, two general
•sessions for officers and members, and a special meeting for stake
presidents. President Clarissa S. Williams presided at each of
the sessions and gave important instructions and advice relative
to the work of the great organization.

This being the yearly official conference of the society, there
was an unusually good official representation from the stakes,
and at the general sessions the Assembly Hall was taxed to
capacity to accommodate those who desired admission. Eighteen
members of the General Board were in attendance ; 84 of the
88 stakes in the organization were represented, with 377 stake
officers, as follows : presidents, 64 ; counselors, 64 ; secretary-treas-
urers and assistants, 38; special officers and board members,
211 ; three missions were represented: the California, the Western
States, the Northwestern States. At the afternoon session in the
Assembly Hall, 2,500 people were congregated, in the seats, in
the aisles, and in the doorways.

The music, under the direction of General Chorister Mrs.
Lizzie Thomas Edward, assisted by Mrs. Edna Coray, organist,
was well chosen and artistically rendered. The choir was
at its best, and was a source of pride to those assembled. The
ushers for the meetings were furnished by the Salt Lake stake and
gave most excellent service in directing and seating the vast
congregations.

On Wednesday evening, April 4, the General Board enter-
tained the stake representatives at a pageant at the Salt Lake
Assembly Hall, which was arranged and conducted by the En-
sign stake Relief Society, through the courtesy of the president,

270 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Elise B. Alder. The pageant entitled, "Organization of the First
Relief Society, and Wheel of Progress," was staged and directed
by Mrs. Nettie Maeser McAllister, a member of the Ensign stake
board. A prologue and tableau were first presented which was
followed by a scene which pictured the first organization of the
Relief Society. Five spokes, representing health, employment,
education, recreation, ar^di spirituality, formed the wheel of
progress, which were brought together at the close, making an
effective finale.

On Friday afternoon, April 6, President Clarissa S. Wil-
liams gave a reception in honor of the stake and mission presidents,
at her beautiful home in Federal Heights. President Williams,
who is known throughout the city for her hospitality, was a most
charming hostess. She was assisted in receiving and entertain-
ing by the members of the General Board, and by the following
stake presidents who are all residents of Salt Lake City: Mrs.
Leonora T. Harrington, Mrs. Nettie D. Bradford, Mrs. Elise B.
Alder, Mrs. Mary A. Cutler, and Mrs. Myrtle B. Shurtliff.
The musical program was given by some of the young musicians
of the city, and delicious refreshments were served.

OFFICERS' MEETING
Morning Session

President Clarissa S. Williams

President Williams, in brief opening remarks, welcomed the
large gathering of women and expressed her appreciation for the
splendid representation. Mrs. Williams stated that among the
many things for which she is grateful is the restoration to health
of Counselor Louise Y. Robison, who has been seriously ill
for several months.

The Relief Society is, at present, in splendid condition. The
General Board found, through the visits of its members, to
the various stake conferences, during the past year, that excellent
work is being done by all the stake organizations and that a
beautiful spirit of love and united purpose exists everywhere.
For the first time in many years every stake was visited. Pres-
ident Williams, in company with President Heber J. Grant
and party, visited the Juarez stake, in Mexico, which was the first
visit that has been made by the Relief Society to Mexico, since the
revolution.

Counselor Jennie B. Knight

Counselor Knight stated that she felt it a great honor and
privilege to be permitted to welcome such a large and alert group
of women to this official conference. She stated that she is grate-

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 271

ful for the privilege of being considered worthy of working in the
Relief Society, and she appreciates the opportunity of working
with loyal and devoted women. The Relief Society should be
thankful for the able leadership and wise guidance of President
Williams. Because President Williams has been blessed with good
health, she has been able not only to direct the work of the organ-
ization but to visit many of the stakes of the Church. Mrs. Knight
assured the Relief Society women that, if they worked with faith,
no events or circumstances could make them fail. Every Relief
Society officer will gain strength and confidence that she can dis-
charge her various duties properly, if she works with faith. To
be an officer in the Relief Society is a great honor and every
woman who is called to be an officer in this organization should
be thankful .that she has been deemed worthy to be selected for
this important calling.

Mrs. Knight likened this gathering to the feasts of ancient
times. In the olden days the Hebrews observed certain feasts;
among them were the feasts of the Sabbath, the Tabernacle, and
the Passover. Only men were permitted to attend these feasts.
But in this modern dispensation, the women, through their of-
ficial organization, the Relief Society, are privileged to attend
the spiritual feasts and partake of the spirit and blessings of the
occasion.

The Relief Society offers an opportunity for the cultivation
of friendship — friendship that grows out of the contact afforded
by an organization whose members have common purposes, which
purposes all tend toward human good and uplift.

Mrs. Knight rejoiced in the large gathering and welcomed
all the women present to the conference. She stated that to her
the Relief Society is a great woman's organization, the like of
which does not exist elsewhere in the world, for the Relief So-
ciety was organized by the prophet and gives to the women a
medium of self-development and a field for human service.

Mrs. Julia A. Child, Member of General Board

ELEMENTS OF A LESSON

Mrs. Julia A. Child treated the subject "Elements of a Les-
son." She divided her subject into two topics, first, the teacher's
preparation, and second, the presentation of the lesson to the
class.

The first step in making a preparation is to read the lesson
matter carefully. This, however, should not be considered a
complete preparation, but only a beginning. After the subject
matter has been read, an aim should be carefully selected. There
may be several possible aims in any lesson, but the one selected
should become the major aim around which all minor aims and

272 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

elements revolve. The aim should grow out of the lesson ma-
terial, and should be definite and worthy. By a worthy aim, is
meant a point that is worthy of the time of preparation on the
part of the teacher, and of the class. ' After the selection of the
aim, the lesson should be re-read, and additional references studied.
Incidents, pictures, and illustrations should be gathered, sup-
plementing the subject matter of the text. After additional
material has been gathered, the teacher should organize and eval-
uate this material, eliminating non-essentials, selecting main head-
ings and correlating the various parts into a unified whole.

In presenting the lesson, the class mind should first be pre-
pared for the subject to be discussed. By suggesting some in-
teresting topic or fact or by reviewing the main point of the
last lesson, the teacher can awaken a desire on the part of the class
to hear the new lesson. The lesson for the day should be pre-
sented in sub-topics which the teacher has reduced previously
to the few most important points of the lesson. The important
facts and incidents should be emphasized. The teacher should
hold the class closely to a discussion of the lesson, not permitting
it to strike off on tangents and discuss irrelevant subjects. A
time limit for discussion should be placed on each topic so that
the whole lesson can be presented in the class period. The teacher
should summarize the discussion, connecting it with the various
points of the lesson thus making it a unit. After the lesson has
been presented land discussed, an application of the aim should
be made to the life of the students. The Savior, in his teachings,
always applied the subject he taught to the lives of his hearers.
The last step in the class procedure should be a preview of the
next lesson. By suggesting a point for discussion or by making
an interesting assignment the teacher can make her class eager
to study the next lesson.

Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman, General Secretary

SOCIAL LEGISLATION OF UTAH

Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman discussed the social legislation
of the recent session of the Utah legislature. President Wil-
liams, in introducing Mrs. Lyman, explained that she had been
a member of the late state legislature, and was appointed chair-
man of the health committee of the House of Representatives.
She introduced and sponsored the Sheppard-Towner act, which
passed both houses of the legislature, without a dissenting vote,
and has been signed by the governor.

Mrs. Lyman expressed appreciation for having had the op-
portunity of being a member of the Utah State Legislature. In
her opinion the viewpoint of women is very helpful in all meas-
ures of human welfare work, including education, health, and

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 273

recreation. Mrs. Lyman explained briefly some of the social
legislation which was introduced into the legislature, including
some important measures' which failed to pass.

The Shepherd-Towner bill, as introduced in the state legis-
lature, accepting the provisions of the federal act and qualifying
for it, designated the Bureau of Child Hygiene of the State
Board of Health, as the state agency through which this work,
for the promotion of the welfare and hygiene of maternity and
infancy, will be administered.

The federal Sheppard-Towner act passed Congress on No-
vember 23, 1921, and was signed by President Harding on Thanks-
giving day. There were two provisions to this act. The first
provision granted $480,000 for the first year, to be equally divided
among the various states of the union, making $10,000 for each
state ; and $240,000 each year thereafter, for a period of four years,
to be divided equally among the states, making $5,000 for each
state. These funds are to be given outright by the government
to the states. The second provision allows $1,000,000 a year for
five years, to be given to the states according to the population,
provided that the s'.ate appropriate a like amount ; provided also,
that no state is to receive less than $5,000. Under this provision,
Utah was eligible for $8,000 a . year, provided this amount be
matched by the state. The grant of $10,000 for the first year
was accepted by Governor Mjabey for the state of Utah, and the
passage of the recent bill by the Utah legislature provided for the
state to appropriate the amount required in the second provision
of the federal act. Through these provisions the state of Utah
will now have available for maternity welfare work, $21,000
a year.

Two forward-looking measures were passed in connection
with the State Mental Hospital. The first provided that the
name of the institution be changed from State Mental Hospital to
the Utah State Hospital, the^ idea being to eliminate the term
which specifies the type of patients admitted to the institution.
It is very regrettable that there seems to be a stigma attached to
mental diseases for which human beings are no more responsible,
than they are for physical ailments. The second measure provides
for admission to the treatment department of the Utah State
Hospital, of people making voluntary application. This enables
a person who is beginning with mental trouble to go to the
hospital voluntarily, without court commitment, and arrange for
treatment in the institution. This procedure is a step forward
in the treatment of the insane and enables those in the early
stages of mental disorder to enter the institution, voluntarily, to
take treatment, without going through the regular court pro-
cedure.

The bill in connection with the Utah State Hospital which

274 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

failed, provided for the enlarging of the board from three mem-
bers to five members. At the present time, the three members
of the board are the governor, the state auditor and the state
treasurer, who are automatically members by virtue of their state
positions. It was thought Tjy those sponsoring the bill that if
two others could be added to the board it would be helpful
to the institution, particularly if one of the additional members
might be a psychiatrist or mental expert,, and the other a person
qualified or especially interested in institutional work. It was
hoped by some, in case the, bill passed, that the governor might
see fit to appoint a woman to one of these two positions.

A bill was passed providing for the care of pregnant girls
committed to the Industrial School by the county from' which
the girls are sent. In the past no provision has been made for
this care, and the school has often been embarrassed over the sit-
uation. Two important bills in connection with the Industrial
School failed to pass. One of these provided for the transfer
of children to the Industrial School by the superintendent of the
school, with the consent of the parents, without court commitment.
In case the superintendent and the parents could not agree, there
was to be reference to the Juvenile Court. The other was the
transfer of the control of the Industrial School to the State
Board of Education, with the idea of removing the stigma which
is attached to this institution. The commitment to the institu-
tion would then be largely a matter of transfer from one public
school to another.

A bill was passed providing for the suspension of sentence
and probation for adults, which will give first offenders- the op-
portunity to be put on probation, and if they are truly repentant,
and succeed in making good, sentence may be suspended.

A bill providing for the continuance of the State Welfare
Commission was passed. It had been hoped by the State Welfare
Commission that the commission might be made permanent with
an appropriation to meet the expense of a permanent secretary.
It seemed at the outset that, due to the desire on the part of the
legislators to cut down expenses', this idea must be abandoned.
The bill as introduced therefore, asked only for $1000 appropri-
ation for clerical expense. The bill finally passed with the ap-
propriation eliminated, so that the commisson will have to con-
tinue for two more years without appropriation. The State Wel-
fare Commission was appointed to study the { social needs in the
state of Utah with a view of making definite recommendations
with regard to future legislation.

The child-placing bill which was passed regulates the plac-
ing out of children by persons other than parents or relatives
of such children, and prescribes that children must be placed
by legal adoption. No agencies will be permitted to place chil-

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 275

dren, except those which are properly and duly licensed by the
state board of health. This bill also provides for the inspection
of maternity homes.

Constructive, preventive welfare work, through proper rec-
reation, has been made possible through the passing of senate
bill 56, which provides that city commissioners, city councilmen,
boards of trustees and boards of education in any town may set
apart for use for public playgrounds, athletic fields, etc., any lands
and buildiags owned by such city, town, or county, or school dis-
trict, that may be suitable for recreation purposes. Authority
to operate such grounds may be vested in any existing board or
body, or a new board may be selected by the local group. Some
of the activities suggested by the bill are, plays, games, calis-
thenics, gymnastics, athletic sports and games, tour-
naments, meets and leagues, dramatics, moving picture shows,
pageants, celebrations, community music, clubs, debating societies,
public speaking, story telling, picnics, hikes, excursions, camping,
etc., etc.

A bill providing for the appropriation of $2,000 for the
purpose of making a study of the cause of goiter, which is very
prevalent in some of our communities, was defeated. It is to be
hoped that in the future such a provision can be made, with a
view of preventing that terrible malady, which afflicts our people
in many of the communities.

Some of the appropriations along the lines of child welfare
in which women are greatly interested were given as follows:
The Martha Society of Ogden, $4,000 for the biennium; the
Children's Aid Society of Ogden, $3,000; the Crittenden Home,
$3,000; the State Orphan's Home and Day Nursery, $15,000; the
Free Kindergarten and Neighborhood House of Salt Lake City,
$6,000; the Humane Society, $1,000. The appropriation for the
adult blind was raised from $4,000 to $5,000. This appropriation
is to be used in carrying forward the re-education of adult blind
people, with a view to making them self-supporting.

In the interest of health a bill was passed extending the
jurisdiction by cities of the first class over water sheds, with a
view of preventing the pollution of the streams which go to make
up the water supply of these cities. It has been found that the
campers in the canyons are very careless with regard to the pro-
tection of the streams upon which they camp," from human and
animal pollution.

Mrs. Bessie G. Hale, President Boise Stake Relief Society

SOCIAL LEGISLATION OF IDAHO

Mrs. Bessie G. Hale gave a discussion of the social legislation
of Idaho. Mrs. Hale acted as a member of the Women's Legis-

276 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

lative Council during the session of the last legislature. The coun-
cil, which was made up of representatives of the various women's
organizations of Idaho, gave its support to and sponsored various
bills intended to be remedial of unsatisfactory social conditions
affecting the home, the child, and the school.

The Sheppard-Towner act passed both houses of the Idaho
legislature. This bill grants $21,000 to Idaho for the biennium
from federal and state funds. Prior to the meeting of the legis-
lature, the governor of the state had accepted the provisions of the
bill, and the administration of the act has already been begun
by the Child Hygiene Bureau, of Idaho. A doctor and two nurses
have been active in making a survey of the needs in Idaho, giving
talks in the various districts, and in communicating with all the ex-
pectant mothers in the state. The names of expectant mothers
have been sent to the Bureau by nurses and family physicians, and
the names of these women have been placed on a mailing list. A
series of letters have been sent to them which gives advice on diet,
clothing, prenatal care, and various other subjects of importance.
Various health conferences have been held throughout the state
where examinations are made and health topics are discussed. The
Bureau is now planning to expand its operations and hopes to
accomplish much in reducing the mortality rate of mothers and
infants.

The Idaho legislature amended the mothers' pension act,
providing that orphan children, guardians, or relatives be entitled
to collect pensions and administer them for the care of dependent
children. A vocational and rehabilitation act was also passed by
the legislature. It was proposed that the fund which was appro-
priated by a previous legislature for use in constructing tubercular
hospitals, be refunded to the state treasury. This proposition was
opposed and while the construction of a hospital was not author-
ized, the fund it still held and members of the next legislature may
succeed in passing a bill authorizing the construction of such
an institution. Bills were also passed providing for the inspection
of public eating houses, and for strict milk inspection. The legis-
lature also made it a felony to use or sell narcotics illicitly. In
Idaho there is legislation which makes it possible to confine in jail
a husband who deserts or wilfully neglects his children; he is
placed at work on the public roads and a small wage is granted
which is paid to his family.

Dr. Wilford W. Barber, Dircdor, Bureau of Child Hygiene, State

Board of Health

BEGINNINGS OF MATERNITY WELFARE WORK IN UTAH

Dr. Wilford W. Barber, director of the Bureau of Child
Hygiene, discussed the beginnings of the maternity welfare work

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 277

in Utah as provided by the Sheppard-Towner act. He reviewed,
briefly, the provisions of the federal act, and expressed pleasure that
this bill qualifying for the government provisions passed the state
legislature without a dissenting vote. Utah is the only state in
the union in which the bill passed both houses unanimously.

The creators of this new, bill knew that the future welfare of
our nation depends upon the care given today to maternity patients
and their children. The future of the race depends on the well-
being of the baby. The dangers to the life of the mother and child
during the process of birth are well known to the medical profes-
sion, as well as the fact that for the most part they are preventable.
Yet, in spite of this knowledge, each year brings forth, unchanging,
its toll of fatalities, and countless numbers of invalid mothers, with
the inevitable destroying factor of the happiness of the home.

Statistics are available to show that fewer than one-half of
all pregnancies are normal, and that the illness and loss of human
life, from causes associated with childbirth, are distressing and
needlessly high. Of the civilized nations, the United States ranks
seventeenth in its maternal death rate. One hundred twelve mothers
died in childbirth in Utah last year, and one thousand and eleven in-
fants, largely from preventable causes. A survey being made by
the Utah State Board of Health shows that in Utah seventy-five
out of every hundred school children suffer from physical de-
fect. Less than one fourth of these have their defects corrected.

In the United States thousands of babies die needlessly every
year. Thousands of rickety little feet falter along life's highway.
Thousands of imperfect baby eyes strain to get a clear vision of
the wonders that surround them ; thousands of defective ears cannot
hear even a mother's lullaby ; and thousands of physically unfit men
and women occupy back seats in life — are counted failures — all be-
cause of the thousands and thousands of babies who have been
denied the birthright of a sanitary and protective home.

Failure to get these facts to the public; failure to teach lay
women the dangers to be avoided and the methods of protection,
is one important reason why there has been no decrease in this
terrible loss of mothers and children. If every expectant mother,
no matter what her status or location, followed the simple, prac-
tical advice the Bureau of Child Hvgiene offers, the rate of illness
and death among our mothers and babies would be materially less-
ened.

The Utah States Board of Health offers through its Bureau
of Child Hygiene, all possible cooperation, in the development of
community plans for the well being of little children and their
mothers. It seeks to carry on a wide-spread educational campaign,
to teach women their right to good obstetrical care, and what good
care includes.

278 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

The Utah program which has been approved by the Federal
Committee may be briefly stated as follows : The cstblishment
of health centers in every county for the examination and instruc-
tion of mothers, both actual and expectant, and how best to care
for and feed their children ; to raise the standards of midwifery ; co-
operation with the juvenile courts and other agencies concerned
in the welfare of the illegitimate child, child placing, and the
regulation of maternity and infant homes; the promotion of the
employment of public health nurses in connection with health
centers; preparation and distribution of literature and other ac-
tivities, as motion pictures, lectures and demonstrations; the pro-
motion of control measures for the restriction of communicable
diseases among children.

The plan evolved is to work directly and in close cooperation
with local units of government and all religious, social, charitable
and educational organizations, whose aid can be secured. Roughly,
the scheme in outline is as follows : There will be a public health
nursing service, the state will be organized into four sections, and
each division will have the superintendence of a nurse especially
chosen. It is planned that there will be placed in each county an
efficient, well-qualified nurse, who will undertake the direction
of the work in that local territory, and supervise the labors of
community nurses, selected for each town. The entire nursing
division will be under the direction of the Bureau of Child Hy-
giene.

Civic centers are to be established in every community where
proper arrangements can be made. This requires a working unit,
composed of a committee on equipment and rooms, one on records,
and a publicity committee. When these arrangements have been
completed, a center can be started and a representative of the
Bureau will come to teach you how it is to be conducted.
At these centers, mothers, both actual and expectant, will be
taught how best to care for themselves and avoid many of the
dangers of childbirth, and will be taught that it is their right
to receive good obstetrical care, in order to minimize the dangers
of pregnancy, and thereby to reduce the maternal and infant death
rates. With this end in view a set of nine prenatal letters has
been prepared by gleaning from the entire medical world. They
embody the things one preparing to be a mother ought to know.
They are mailed, one a monthj upon receipt from, the family doc-
tor of patient's name and address.

Such a comprehensive prenatal program should reduce ma-
ternal deaths 75%, premature births 25%, and the death rate of
infants under one month, 40%.

In 1922 the United States spent per capita $10 for candy,

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 279

$9.50 for general education, $3.50 for police and fire protection,
50c for gum and 3i/£c for the protection of health.

The cattle and sheep are dipped, costing somewhere around
25c per head. The trees are sprayed and thousands ot dollars are
spent to fight the weevil, and 3y2 c per capita is spent to protect
health. The interests of livestock and forestry have greatly pre-
dominated over the interests of human life.

It is humiliating that the maternal death rate of Utah is
as high as it is. For a people who emphasize the sanctity of the
family, it must be the community's responsibility that everything
that can preserve, benefit, or add to the family's strength, must be
used in its service.

The Bureau compliments the Relief Societies on their accomp-
lishments of the past; they indeed have a wonderful opportunity
in the future. Doubtless it should be one of the religious duties
of this wonderful organization to assist in the prevention and
reclamation of children from disease.

The future welfare of our people depends on the care given
to mothers and their babies. The race marches forward on the
feet of little children.

Mrs. Ella Conover, Nurse, Bureau of Child Hygiene

Mrs. Conover discussed the part that the public health nurse
is to play in the administration of the provisions ot the maternity
and infancy act. The public health nurse is the most important
factor in the field of child hygiene. Rearing perfectly healthy
children would solve many of the social problems which vitally
concern society today. Only through special education, first of
the mothers and later of the children, can the standard of health
be raised and the growing generation attain to physical perfection.
The public health nurse, because of her close contact with the
home and the school, is the best possible instrument to further
such education.

In most communities, the public health nurse is already recog-
nized as absolutely indispensable to the welfare of the child. Mrs.
Conover stated that an eminent New York statistician, Mr. Dublin,
states that the prenatal care of the mother, which Is given under
the supervision of public health nurses, has reduced infant mortal-
ity one half. Dr. Adelaide Brown, of San Francisco, states
that infant mortality from, intestinal disease has been greatly
reduced by the establishment of feeding station, by providing
clean milk, and by the general education of mothers; that better
prenatal care should bring under control infant mortality and greatly
reduce the rate. Mrs. Conover stated further that Berkeley has
the lowest infant mortality rate in California, and attributes this ac-

280 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

complishiiient to the work of the public health nurse, and to
thorough milk inspection. The field work of the public health
nurse of the University of California has proved of such value to
the city that the board of education is employing four supervising
nurses.

The Salt Lake City board of health has in its employ ten
nurses, and through their efforts much constructive work is
being done in the schools and homes in Salt Lake City.

There is a need of a public health nurse in every county in
Utah. Experience shows that the public nurse is one of the great-
est assets for the eradication of disease, in providing for the care
of defective children, and in contributing to the health and happi-
ness of the home.

Mrs. Conover reported that three centers had been established
in the Bear River stake, at Fielding, Garland and Tremonton. In
various other parts of the state, plans are being made to establish
centers, all of which will be conducted strictly under the pro-
visions of the Sheppard-Towner act. At these health centers,
mothers and expectant mothers will be given examinations, con-
sultations will be held with them, the children will be examined,
and the nurses will aim to do follow-up work. The Bureau
wishes to cooperate with existing committees and agencies in the
various counties. Mrs. Conover expressed her appreciation of the
excellent assistance the Relief Societies have already given. Be-
cause of the hearty cooperation of the Relief Society, Utah is in a
position to establish the most efficient system of maternal and child
welfare in the United States.

General Discussion

A general discussion on the Relief Society's plan in co-
operating with the Child Hvgiene Bureau was conducted by
President Williams. In reply to questions, President Williams
made various suggestions and rulings. She stated that the
General Board approves of the Bear River stake plan for main-
taining a health center by using money from the Relief Society
general fund. Inasmuch as health work is not necessarily charity
work, the fund for health worl^ should be taken from the general
fund and not from the charity fund. President Williams also sug-
gested that stake presidents might decide, in stakes where the
charity fund is adequate to care for the needs of the poor, that
the persons contributing be asked if their contributions might be
placed in the general fund instead of the charity tund. There
has been some misunderstanding, President Williams explained,
about the gathering of wheat. Wheat, or any other commodity, may
be gathered, but not with the purpose of adding to the wheat

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 281

trust fund. These commodities should be sold and the proceeds
added to the charity or general funds. By gathering such com-
modities, it might be possible for a Relief Society to raise a fund to
assist in the maternity work.

AFTERNOON SESSION

ITEMS FROM ANNUAL REPORT

Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman read some items from the annual
Relief Society report and gave some comparative figures showing
the increase in some of the activities of the Relief Society during
the past year. There has been an increase in membership ; the
enrollment at the close of the year 1922 was 53,412. (Annual
report published in full in May Magazine.) The secretary also
reported the following organizations and reorganizations, which
have occurred since the October conference :

Logan stake, October 22, 1922, Mrs. Ellen L. Barber, re-
leased; Mrs. Bessie <G. Ballard, appointed president; European
mission, December, 1922, Mrs. Mary Wells Whitney, released;
Mrs. Emma Ray McKay appointed president; Northern States
mission, February, 1922, Mrs. Emily Whitney Smith, released;
Mrs. Rachel Grant Taylor appointed president ; Los Angeles stake,
organized January 21, 1923, Mrs. Katherine Romney Stewart, ap-
pointed president.

CHANGES IN GENERAL BOARD

President Williams announced that Miss Lillian Cameron
was released from the General Board on February 7. On Jan-
uary 20, Miss Cameron became the bride of Mr. Isaac B. Roberts.
She left soon after with her husband to make her home in Ray-
mond, Alberta, Canada. Because of Miss Cameron's willing and
devoted service, she won the love anl respect of the General
Board as well as of the Relief Society women generally. On
February 7, Miss Alice Louise Reynolds was sustained a member of
the General Relief Society Board ; she was also appointed as-
sociate editor of the Relief Society Magazine.

Mrs. Inez Knight Allen, President, Utah Siake Relief Society

Mrs. Inez Knight Allen spoke on the subject of the responsi-
bility of relatives in caring for dependents. She explained that
the legislature of Utah, in 1917, enacted a bill, 5853 (2499) and
5854 (2500), which holds relatives liable for the support of de-
pendents. The bill specifies that an indigent person who is unable to
earn a livelihood shall be supported by the father, grandfather,

282 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

mother, grandmother, child, grandchild, brother or .sister of said
person. Mrs. Allen stated that while she felt to commend the legisla-
ture for enacting such a statute, that legal steps should not be taken
at first by an agency to have relatives provide for a dependent
person. A first measure should be to appeal to the relatives in
a friendly manner, with the purpose of securing their willing
cooperation to assist in the care of those in need. If the Relief
Soceity is caring for a family, the relatives should be consulted.
It might be wise to invite them to a family council, the Relief
Society acting as a mediator between the relatives and the person
in distress. Often the relatives are only in moderate circumstances
and unable to give all of the assistance needed, but their interest
should be solicited and they should be made to feel a part of the
responsibility for the care of the needy or unfortunate member
of their family.

A widow with seven children was at one time under the
care of the Relief Society. It was discovered that the woman
had three married sisters, all emnloycd. An interview with them
revealed that while they were not particularly well-to-do, their com-
bined income was a comfortable one. After a conference with
them, they agreed to assume some responsibility for the welfare
of their sister and her children.

In another instance, the man of the family died and a young
boy and girl assumed, in a self-sacrificing manner, the heavy re-
sponsibilities occasioned by the loss of their father. Neither of
these young people was inclined to shirk or to seek personal plea-
sure. They secured employment and by the practice of the strict-
est economy, were able to keep up the payments on their home.
The Relief Society was willing to aid this family which had such
a strong sense of family solidarity and family responsibility.

In both of these families, it was unnecessary to apply the law
regarding the responsibility of relatives for their dependents, but
the principle which underlies the law was the active force. There
may be cases where the law should be applied but the better way
to accomplish the end is to educate the people to observe and re-
spect the principle of family responsibility.

Miss Lydia Alder Employment Bureau, Relief Society Office

Miss Lydia Alder gave a report of the work of the Relief
Society Employment Bureau, and of the employment situation in
Salt Lake City. The employment bureau, in connection with the
Relief Society, was established April 4, 1922, at the request of
the Presiding Bishop's Office. This bureau has for its purpose
the finding of suitable emplovment for women and girls ; there
is no fee charged for any of the service. A similar bureau is

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 283

conducted by the Presiding Bishop's Office for men; the two
bureaus cooperate closely in their work.

Since the opening of th& bureau there have been 627 ap-
plications by employers, and 596 by employees. Of the number of
employees applying, 480 have^been placed. The work has been of
a varied nature, including clerking, office, factory, and domestic
work. Each applicant is given personal attention. An effort is
made to place the person in apposition to which she is fitted. In
some instances, where a girl has an ambition to prepare herself for
better work, she is given advice and assistance in securing edu-
cational advantages. These ambitious girls are sometimes willing
to take domestic work temporarily with a view of saving money
to permit them to attend school or take some specialized training
afterwards. In this manner, with the assistance of the Bureau, two
girls have been able to enter nurse training in hospitals and other
girls are securing commercial educations.

Special attention is given to young girls, particularly those
from out of town. The bureau endeavors to place them in good
Latter-day Saint homes, and their employers are urged to interest
themselves in the welfare of the girls. When young girls from
out of town write to the bureau a reply is usually sent to the
girl's parents. The bureau does not wish to encourage girls to
leave the protection of their own homes, and particularly does not
wish to encourage girls to leave their own homes without the con-
sent of their parents. A young girl was brought to the bureau
by a chambermaid, a middle-aged woman, of one of the local hotels.
The chambermaid knew that the character of the hotel was
questionable and she disliked seeing the young girl remain there.
The girl had paid room, rent in advance and was without funds.
She was placed temporarily by the bureau in a room in respectable
quarters, and in a few days, suitable work was found for her.
She later returned to the office, refunded the money advanced for
her room, and thanked the bureau for its interest in her welfare.

There are many women who desire cleaning, washing, and
other day work for a few days a week. By securing such employment,
widows and deserted women are able to add to the family in-
come. The bureau regrets that it does not have as many places
for such women as there are applicants.

With the exception of office work, there have been more
employers than persons applying for positions. This has made
it impossible to fill all the positions, but the best service possible
has been given under the circumstances. The employers, par-
ticularly in domestic work, can render a great service to their girl
employees by being a little thoughtful and considerate. With a
little patience an employer may be able to show a girl, who has

284 RELIEF SOCIETY MA GAZINE

not had good home training, where she is lacking, and can teach
her much in the way of cleanliness and homemaking.

A definite schedule of wa^es cannot be set by the bureau, be-
cause the wage varies according to the ability of the girl and the
amount of work required. For domestic work, an inexperienced
girl receives from $5 to $7 a week, while an experienced girl may
receive from $8 to $15. A woman who does cleaning earns about
35c an hour for ordinary work, and about 40c an hour for house-
cleaning. Office work varies according to experience from $50
to $125 a month. Factory work pays from $8 to $15 a week, and
hotel work from $40 to $60 a month.

Mrs. Elizabeth C. Williams, Salt Lake Stake Board

Mrs. Williams gave a talk on the subject, "Planning for a
Family." She first discussed the needs of any family. The fam-
ily is the basic social institution, and it is the determining factor in
economic as well as spiritual welfare. The minimum- normal stan-
dard of living might be defined as one which furnishes those things
that will insure a good standard of physical, mental and moral
health, and which embraces the five elements of a normal life, as
follows : health, income or employment, education, recreation,
and spiritual welfare. Perhaps the most important one is health,
as without it the family life is hindered and handicapped. In a
normal family, the income is adquate to provide a comfortable
home, provide food, suitable clothing and care for other essentials ;
it also provides for educational advantages for the members of the
family. Recreation is also recognized as a necessary element of
normal life. Authorities agree that proper recreation plays an im-
portant part in the family development. The spiritual welfare
of the normal family finds expression in the various Church
activities. A normal family plans and makes its own provision
for these five necessary elements of normal life.

Just as it is necessary for an independent family to plan for
these five fundamentals, it is also necessary to plan likewise for
dependent families. Mrs. Williams stated that nothing but
emergent relief should be given to a family without a plan, which
is based on absolute knowledge of actual conditions. Wholesome
living conditions cannot be provided without intelligent thought ;
neither can they be provided without a certain income which will
insure the necessities for maintaining a family. To assist a fam-
ily intelligently, a study must be made of its resources and its
needs. A plan should then be made, not one that will merely tide
the family over from month to month, but one that will assist it
in reaching normal standards and normal life.

Mrs. Williams then presented a budget which had been al-

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 285

lowed for a widow with five children. She stated that the min-
imum amount with which this family could manage is : food, $30,
rent, $12, light and heat, $6, incidentals, $2, total $50. A confer-
ence was held with the relatives in this instance which resulted
in making the following arrangements for providing this neces-
sary income: a mother's pension, $55, woman's earnings, $8, con-
tributions from relatives, $8, allowance from ward, $9 ; total $50.
No definite amount was set for clothing, but the ward Relief
Society and the relatives made arrangements to provide shoes and
clothes. The matter of health was not included by a stipulated
amount in the budget, but the Relief Society took advantage of var-
ious existing health agencies to care for the health of the family.
Examinations were made at the clinic and one of the boys whose
tonsils were diseased had them removed.

The education, recreation, and religious welfare of this fam-
ily were also considered.

Special arrangements must usually be made to create edu-
cational opportunities for families with limited incomes. In one
instance, it was possible for a girl to complete her business
education by securing credit for her tuition and by persuading other
members of the family to make an increased contribution. One
young girl with a special aptitude for music was permitted to
study on an old violin, which the family owned, and a music
teacher was interested and gave her lessons gratis. The wards
can do much for their dependent families in the way of recreation.
If such families are invited free to ward entertainments, they
should be given complimentary tickets without any publicity
whatever. Families who are dependent should be especially urged
to be active in Church affairs, for they particularly need the
strength and hope which attends the faithful and religious.

Mrs. Williams presented a monthly budget for an elderly
couple as follows: food, $12, rent, $8, fuel and light, $6, inci-
dentals, $2, total $28, The income for one elderly couple was
arranged for as follows: income from property, $15, county assist-
ance, $5, ward assistance, $5, relatives, $3, total, $28. For a person
alone the needs are estimated as follows: food, $10, rent, $5, fuel
and light, $6, incidentals, $1, total $22. One elderly woman was pro-
vided for as follows: earnings, $6, county assistance, $7, ward allow-
ance, $7, Relief Society, $2, total. $22. The amount allowed for
dependent persons should not be set, but should vary with the
circumstances. The treatment of families should not be mechan-
ical, but an individual study should be made of each family sit-
uation, with the aim of assisting it in spending intelligently, in
overcoming difficulties, and attaining higher things in life.

286 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

David A. Smith, of the Presiding Bishopric of the Church

Bishop David A. Smith expressed his pleasure at being pres-
ent at the Relief Society conference. He stated that because of his
close association with the hospital work of the Church he had been
greatly interested in the movement inaugurated by the Relief
Society several months ago in planning for maternity and child
welfare throughout the Church. He regretted very much that the
-original plan had been modified. It had been hoped that the
interest on the wheat fund might be administered from the office
of the General Board of Relief Society, but it has now been de-
cided, after careful consideration, to allow the interest on the
wheat money to remain in the various stakes. The movement for
extending the maternity welfare work is heartily approved and
the Relief Society has an opportunity to accomplish great good.

The Relief Society women should consult with the priesthood,
and should not inaugurate any plans without the consent and ad-
vice of the bishop. The bishop is the directing force of the ward,
and all activities should be under his direct supervision. If there are
any difficulties in the ward or in the Relief Society association
they should be presented to the bishop, and by working in har-
mony, a satisfactory adjustment can be made.

Bishop Smith paid tribute to the beautiful work done by the
Relief Society. He advised trje women to go about their work in
humility. Relief Society women have a great opportunity to
render real service in visiting the homes of the Latter-day Saints.
They should enter the home with a spirit of love in their hearts,
and counsel and advise the mothers in all things. The teachers
should not visit the home merely as a duty, accepting the family's
contribution and then hurrying away, but should seek, earnestly, to
help, guide and teach the women in their homes.

Bishop Smith compared the difficulties of a family to an ir-
rigation stream. If a dam is placed in a stream and the water be-
gins to trickle over, it can easily be checked, but if the current is
allowed to continue uncurbed, it does not take long for the stream
to tear down the entire dam. A family, if it meets misfortune,
might, like the stream, be controlled by early attention. . If assist-
ance can be rendered at the right time, before the wage earner
becomes discouraged, before the mother becomes disheartened,
and before the children suffer for lack of care, the family may be
saved from the overwhelming flood of poverty and misfortune.

Mrs. Emma A. Empey, Member of the General Board

Mrs. Emma A. Empey reported that there are now seventeen
enrolled members in the Relief Society nurse aids' class in train-
ing in the Latter-day Saints' Hospital. The students are doing

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 287

very good work. Mrs. Empey announced that there would be a
new class in August and that ten girls would be admitted at that
time. She urged the wards, in recommending girls for the train-
ing, to keep in mind that they should have the spirit of service,
and be of such a character asto live up to the religious ideals of
the Church. She should also be in perfect health and the ex-
amination by the doctor should be a thorough one.

Several inquiries have been received asking if the Relief
Society should advance the money for a girl's training. If a
girl who does not have the funds desires to take the course, she
should arrange herself to borrow money. In some instances the
Relief Society may wish to lend her the money, but it should be
done on a strictly business basis ; the girl should be required to sign
a note and she should repay the money after she has completed
the course.

As a general rule, the Relief Society recommends that girls
who are interested in nursing and who have sufficient high school
education to admit them to a three-year course, take the longer
course. The Latter-day Saints' Hospital, in Salt Lake City, and
the Dee Hospital, in Ogden, both conducted by the Church, offer
regular three-year training. The Salt Lake County Hospital also
offers a good training course. The Relief Society nurse aids'
course requires that the girl have an eighth grade education, or
its equivalent.

INSTRUCTIONS
President Clarissa S. Williams

Wheat : The storing of wheat should be discontinued. Any
wards which still have storage wheat on hand should arrange
to have it sold and the proceeds added to the wheat trust fund
held in the Presiding Bishop's Office. It is advised that the
Relief Society should not collect more wheat for the purpose of
storing it. There is no objection to gathering wheat, the same
as other commodities, for charitable purposes, or for the general
fund of the Relief Society.

Use of the Wheat Interest: After due consideration, it has
been decided by the General Authorities of the Church to change
the former ruling of having the wheat interest centralized at Relief
Society headquarters and administered by the General Board. The
new ruling is that the wheat interest shall be sent directly to the
ward Relief Societies to be disbursed by them under the super-
vision of the General Board and the stake officers.

As has been previously announced, 4% interest will be paid by
the Presiding Bishopric on the trust fund, annually, on July 1.

288 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

The General Board is very desirous of having this fund used
in the interest of maternity and child welfare, and hopes to be able,
in the future, to recommend something definite in the matter of
cooperating with the state in this matter.

In such stakes where wards are directly adjacent, the wheat
interest might be pooled to advantage, for maternity work, while
in more scattered stakes other arrangements might be more prac-
tical. An aggregate sum in a stake may accomplish much good,
while the individual ward funds may be so small as to be negligible.
Where there are several stakes in one county, they might work
out some plan of cooperation.^ The Relief Society, in furthering
the maternity work, should cooperate with other agencies, but
should not merely turn over its funds and lose its identity. It is
recommended that the various stakes submit any propositions
made to them to the General Board ; the Board will be pleased to
be consulted and will give its advice and recommendations.

Word of Wisdom : The serving of tea and coffee at socials
and weddings and Relief Society entertainments, and the sale of
tea and coffee at socials or luncheons where the Relief Society is
raising funds, are heartily disapproved. It is an absolute duty of
the Society to let the community know that it stands for the ob-
servance of the Word of Wisdom.

Card Playing: The practice of card playing with the regu-
lar gambling cards is discountenanced by the Church. If other
cards, such as Rook, are used for gambling games, or games of
chance, this practice is also disapproved.

Sewing in Meetings : Sewing and quilting should not be done in
other meetings than the regular work and business meeting. Some
wards which have been zealous in their sewing work have per-
mitted sewing on the classwork days, which has greatly distracted
the attention of the members Sewing work should not be al-
lowed to infringe on the time that should be devoted to the lesson
period.

Collections and Drives : The General Authorities have ruled
that no drives nor collections^of funds shall be conducted in the
stakes without the permission of the First Presidency. Where
money is solicited from Relief Societies for any purpose, it should
be done only with the consent of the General Board. It may be
that the purpose of the drive is not in harmony with the Church at-
titude or policy.

Immigration-. The Relief Society as an organization should
not foster immigration. The Church priesthood alone should
preside over this matter. There is considerable responsibility at-
tached to meeting the requirements of the national immigration
laws, and this activity should therefore be left entirely with the
priesthood.

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 289

Missionary Funds: The raising of funds to care for mis-
sionaries should not be a Relief Society activity. It is the desire
of the General Authorities, that this work be conducted by the
priesthood. There is no objection, however, to the Relief Society
sending the missionaries of the ward some special remembrance
or gift on a special occasion, such as Christmas, but the collection
of funds for the maintenance of missionaries should be left with
the priesthood. ^

Lesson Work : There should be no changes made in the course
of study without the consent of the General Board. It is greatly
desired that the lesson work be studied exactly as outlined. The
course of study is approved by the Presidents' Auxiliary Council,
where an effort is made to avoid duplication in the various organ-
izations. If a ward disregards the outlined work and makes a
study of some other subject, this change may result in a conflict
with the work for some other year, if not in the Relief Society
organization, in one of the other auxiliaries. It is therefore es-
pecially desired that the ward follow closely the outlined work.

Meeting Days: The schedule of meetings should be followed
as outlined in the lesson department of the Magazine, and as
arranged in the Relief Society record books.

Stake Conventions : The officers of the Relief Society should
be impressed that it is their duty to attend their annual stake con-
ventions. Only sickness or death in the family should be con-
sidered as legitimate excuses for absence on that occasion. It is
the desire of the General Board members, when they visit the
various stakes, to spend as much time as possible in consultation
with the president and officers of the stake Relief Society, and
therefore arrangements should be made for the board members to
be in as close contact as possible with the president and officers
during the visit.

Presidents' Memorial Fund : As announced at the last con-
ference, the General Board is planning to establish memorials in
commemoration of the general presidents of the Relief Society.
The women of the Relief Society are asked to make a contribution
of 5c each. If members wish to contribute more, this larger
amount will of course be acceptable. Contributions from others
than Relief Society members will be welcomed. The General
Board is asking that this fund be collected during the year, and be
mailed to the General Secretary by December 15, 1923. The tenta-
tive plan includes a suitable memorial in honor of the general
presidents, similar to the one recently established, in the form, of
a loan fund for girls, at the Brigham Young University, in honor
of President Emmeline B. Wells. The object of these memorials
is twofold : first, that of honoring the presidents ; and .second, that
of doing good to others.

290 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

GENERAL MEETING

MORNING SESSION

President Clarissa S. Williams

I greet you, dear sisters, as workers in the Relief Society,
as stake presidents, as mission presidents, as ward presidents,
teachers and members. My heart goes out in love to you for the
gieat work that you are doing. The work of the Relief Society
is increasing; it is expanding, it is being known not only in our
own localities, but throughout the world, for its high ideals and
the good which it is endeavoring to do among the people of the
earth.

The mission that was given to us by the Prophet Joseph
Smith is of such broad scope that we can hardly comprehend it,
but I believe that the women of the Latter-day Saints are begin-
ning to realize more and more the responsibility given them
when the Prophet was inspired to organize this great society.
When we realize the fact that we have been the means of opening
the door to women, not only of our own Church organization,
but throughout the whole world, it seems to me we are justified in
a sense of pride in the thought that we are instruments in the
hands of the Lord in carrying on his great work.

You who were here last night and witnessed the pageant,
probably were impressed with the thought which was expressed
by one of the readers who said that the Prophet was constrained
to believe that the Church was not fully organized until there was
an organization for women.

I believe that never in the history of this organization nor
in the history of the Church have we more to be thankful for than
we have today. It fills my heart with gratitude to my heavenly
Father that we have been permitted to live in this day and age
of the world when the gospel has been restored, and we are per-
mitted to take a part in the forwarding of the work of this
glorious gospel and of this wonderful organization. I am sure
that our hearts are filled with a sense of the responsibility which
rests upon us as Relief Society women, and that we are full of
gratitude to our heavenly Father, and full of a desire that we may
be blessed of him and inspired of him, that we may have faith,
and that with that faith may go our good works, and that we may
indeed be instruments in the hands of the Lord of accomplishing
great good.

We have much to be thankful for in our own organization.
We are increasing in numbers, in interest, and in our attendance,
and I believe we are endeavoring to increase the interest of the
community in the organization.

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 291

You know there is a saying that there is nothing new in the
world, and sometimes I think we are forced to believe it, from
the fact that so much is being discovered that we never had any
idea of. The wonderful excavations which are being made in
South America, in Egypt, and other parts of the world, show us
that many thousands of years ago there was a race of people on
the earth, probably more intelligent than we are, probably they
knew more of the ways of the Lord and his wondrous workings
than we know. At any rate, we can only grow and go forward
to the best of our ability, believing that if there is anything that
those people knew in the age in which they lived that we do
not know, that our heavenly Father will, in his own due time, re-
veal those things to us, and we shall be able, as Latter-day Saints
and members of the Church which he has established on this
earth, to go forward to greater perfection, to the perfection that
our heavenly Father desires that his children should possess.

My belief always is that our Savior in his teachings during
the short time that he lived on the earth, gave to us the very
teachings which we as women of the Relief Society should en-
deavor to carry out. The spirit of love and of sympathy and of
humility which characterized every act of the life of our be-
loved Savior can be exemplified in the lives of the women of the
Relief Society. They can be as teachers and exemplars in the
communities in which they live. To us it seems that the life of
a Relief Society woman should be beyond reproach, that in every
way she should be an example in the community in which she
lives, and that there should dwell in her heart love for her fellow
beings, love for her heavenly "Father, and for the gospel, which
will enable her to overcome every imperfection which is hers. Oh,
sisters, may our heavenly Father inspire us that we may be able to
see and know our own imperfections and be able, through our
faithfulness, to overcome them.

The organization of the Relief Society is growing, but there
is still much work for us to do. There are many women who are
eligible to our organization who are not in it. Perhaps it is our
fault. Perhaps we are not making known the; great benefits
which come to women who belong to this society, in just the ap-
pealing way that we should do, for we should be missionaries
as well as Relief Society workers. We should feel responsible for
teaching our communities what the Relief Society means, how
broad its scope is, and what were the desires of the Prophet
Joseph Smith in organizing it, inspired as he was, through our
heavenly Father. Our desires as women who are working in this
organization are that it shall grow constantly and become the
great organization which it is destined to be.

292 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

I convey to you the love of the General Board. We are united,
we love one another, we are in harmony with the teachings of
the Relief Society. Our aim is to go forward and perfect the
organization.

The General Board has visited all of the stakes during the
past year, but none of the missions. We hope, in the future,
to be able to do some visiting in the mission fields. The mission
Relief Societies have been presided over by capable women, wo-
men who have had the spirit of the work in their hearts and the
blessings of the Lord to assist them, and the work has grown, not
only in numbers, but in spirit.

Our desire is always that we may have your love, your con-
fidence, and your respect, and the blessings of our heavenly
Father to be with us in our visits to you, and in our work through-
out the years as they go fonvard.

I pray, my dear sisters, that our heavenly Father will bless
and inspire us that we may always go forward in the accomplish-
ment of the work which is expected of us.

I want to say to the women of the organization that we
have something to be very grateful for in the sparing of the
life of our beloved counselor, Louise Y. Robison, who has been
very seriously afflicted. She underwent a severe operation, and
we are grateful that through the blesings of the Lord and her
faith and the faith of her brethren and sisters that she is partially
restored to health. She sends her love and greeting to you and
asks you to continue your prayers and faith in her behalf, that
before long she may be entirely restored to health and strength.

During the past year there have been some changes in the
General Board. Sister Lillian Cameron, who for six years was a
member of the board, has taken up another line of work. She
has married and gone to Canada to give her efforts there to the
upbuilding of the people of that community. We love and re-
spect Sister Cameron. We regretted very much to lose her ser-
vices and help in the General Board, but we feel that Brother Rob-
erts, who secured her, and the five children who have gained a
mother, are perhaps of more consequence than we are. She is
a woman who will be useful in whatever community she goes,
so that while we release her with regret, still we feel that the
Lord has a great mission for her and our love and confidence go
with her.

Since our October meeting, Sister Alice L. Reynolds has
joined the sisterhood of the General Board. You all know her
through her writing and through her educational work. Sister
Reynolds is associate editor of the Relief Society Magazine, and
we know that you will be pleased with her work on the Magazine

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE' 293

as the General Board will be, and that you will be pleased with
the work which she will be able to do for you throughout the
Church. I present to you Sister Alice Louise Reynolds, who will
say a word to you.

Alice Louise Reynolds, Member of General Board

I feel the responsibility of my new calling keenly, and I trust
that I shall have your faith and prayers, because there is a
very great work to be done in Zion by anyone whose privilege
it is to wield a pen on behalf of the achievements of her people.
I know that in the past this people have been so busy building up
this wonderful commonwealth, throughout this intermountain re-
gion, that we have had no time to sit down and write the stories
of achievement. It is a period of leisure that produces writers.
That is the history of authorship throughout the whole period of
the world's history. Now, a good many of us have leisure, that
is, leisure when we compare it with what our forefathers had,
who were subduing the barren desert and mapping out and build-
ing cities ; consequently it is our duty to turn to the past and re-
create the life of the past through the pen, else it is lost to us.
That is the backward vision. The forward vision is that we must
be alert and see and feel what is being done today by the women
of the Church, of the nation, and of the world. The Latter-day
Saints are of enough importance now that what they say about
things will be heeded in the nation, and in the world, and this will
be incerasingly true as time goes on. It is our part to put before
them our point of view and our achievements.

Mrs. Mary Wells Whitney
(Former President of Relief Societies of the European Mission.)

There are fourteen conferences in Great Britain. In these
conferences there are many branches, and in the branches are
many Relief Society organizations, and they are increasing from
year to year. We women who live in this beautiful country,
surrounded by friends, within short distance of one another, do
not know the difficulties which come to the women who are try-
ing to do Relief Society work in those far-off lands. As you
know, the Saints are scattered, some in one direction, some in an-
other, a few in all directions. They have to go miles in order to
attend meetings. For instance, in Liverpool alone, some of the
members live on the other side of the river. They have to take the
boat, and then the tram in order to reach the meeting place at
Durham House. There are many difficulties to surmount.
Many of the sisters cannot get away from their houses of busi-

294 * RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

ness to attend the meetings. Some of the sisters whose -hus-
bands do not belong to the Church cannot go away in the evening.
But, at the same time, they are all workers.

In visiting the different conferences, I have had the privi-
lege of meeting members in all parts of England, Scotland, Wales,
and Ireland. Wherever we went the Relief Society workers were
very much in evidence. We could always tell them because they
were always busy, trying to make the visiting elders or sisters
comfortable, and always finding something to do. Very often we
would not have the privilege of gathering together in meeting,
but my aim was to go among the members and meet with the pres-
idents and officers and encourage them. We found in all these
places splendid women who were eager to do their work and do
it well.

I will cite one instance which occurred while we were at the
Newcastle conference. It was my first experience in the British
mission, so I prayed with all my soul that I might have the right
words to say. I went in with trembling heart, but I was greatly
blessed. The room was crowded with excellent women. Each
of the presidents of the branches reported what they were do-
ing, and how they were carrying on their work. One sister with
tears in her eyes said, "I have tried to keep the sisters together
in the Relief Society meetings. Some work and can't get away.
Many times I have gone to our place of meeting and not another
soul would be there, yet we try to do our work in our homes. We
sew, we visit the poor, but it seems impossible to gather together."

I tried to impress upon the sisters in my visits, other phases
of the work besides the relief work, that while charity is the
main work, there are many other avenues of progress. They take
a great interest in their bazaars, their concerts and their socials.
In nearly every conference, the night before the conference begins,
there is a social. English girls and women generally know how
to crochet or knit. They make articles and sell them at the ba-
zaars to help with the charity work.

In visiting Scotland, Ireland and Wales, we met many good
women. I want to say that I have never seen a more beautiful
country than England. When the sun shines, it is like one big
garden. We were received with the greatest 0/ cordiality every-
where we went.

Briefly I will take you to the continent. President Ballif
met us at Lucerne, in Switzerland, and took us under his guidance.
Of course, I was inexperienced, but he was determined that I
should go on the stand at every meeting and say a few words.
It was greatly to my advantage that the people could not under-
stand me, but President Ballif was interpreter and made fine little

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 295

speeches — I was sure of that from the expressions of the people's
faces.

We had a wonderful reception in Germany. The sisters
thronged around us, filling our arms with flowers. While we
could not understand one another, I shook hands with them and
looked into their faces; it was an instance where actions speak
louder than words. It was my privilege to meet the sisters in
Switzerland, Germany, Belgium and Holland.

We are fortunate to be able to live here surrounded by our
friends. You little know what difficulties the people in those
far-off countries have to meet, or what a hard time they had dur-
ing the recent persecutions. I had the opportunity to lift my
voice in defense of the women of Zion. Terrible lies were told
about them. I tried to impress upon the people the fact that you
women here in Zion have much freedom, that you have a voice
in political matters, as well as religious. I explained to them that
our religion teaches us that we must progress as well as the men
of our Church, that we must have a knowledge of things of this
life and of the life to come. I pray, my dear sisters, that you
may remember those in far-off lands, because they are struggling
hard. They need your prayers. Their one great thought and
hope is to emigrate to Zion.

Dean Milton Bennion, University of Utah.

LAW ENFORCEMENT

The Relief Society is an organization that can be a great
power in this part of the world in securing the enforcement of
hw, and through the enforcement of law, preserving our govern-
ment. We have really come to the point in the history of this
country where we are concerned not simply and solely with better
government, but with the very question of the perpetuation of our
government. I think there has never been a time in our history,
since the second war with England, when there has been so much
doubt in the minds of Americans themselves as to whether this
government can endure. The democratic government is relatively
new. It is true that we had several democratic states in Greece,
a long time ago, but they dM not last long and they were on a
small scale. Democratic government on a large scale is tried out
for the first time in our own country, and many people have
doubted that it could be successful at all.

It has been more successful with English speaking people be-
cause these people, as a rule, have been more ready to obey laws
of their own making and to abide by the majority votes in the
case of elections. That has been generally true in Great Britain
and in the British colonies and in this country, that when the

296 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

majority decide a thing by vote, the minority quit fighting
about it and settle down to obey the decision of the majority.
In the Latin- American countries, until rather recent years, fre-
quent revolutions have occurred. Whenever they had an election,
the defeated party started a revolution. The leading countries
of South America seem to be getting beyond that stage and to
be settling down to orderly government. In Mexico, however,
we have, up to the present time, examples of that same disposi-
tion, a perpetual state of turmoil and upsetting of things, not due
to any weakness in the constitution but in the disposition and at-
titude of the people in not abiding by the Constitution and by the
laws.

. Disrespect for law in this country at the present time has
reached the danger point, and that is coming to be generally rec-
ognized. Probably at no time in the history of our country has
there been such a widespread disposition on the part of citizens
to disrespect and disregard the laws of the land, and such a dis-
position to speak lightly and look lightly upon a good many of our
laws. What we are concerned with, however, is the remedy for
this condition. I shall name among the remedies, first, that we
ourselves shall obey the laws and have an intelligent understand-
ing of the spirit and purpose of law. What we need is greater
thoughtfulness, and then applying to our understanding of the
(situation the social attitude is against the selfish attitude. We
should, secondly, uphold and defend the laws against the attacks
of radicals and of misguided devotees of license, mistaken for lib-
erty. We have had fine examples, without going very far from
here, of people who mistake license for liberty, and who think
because they are restrained by law, that it is an infringement upon
their liberty, forgetting that liberty is the outgrowth of obedience
to law, and that the license of an individual to do what pleases
him personally, disregarding the common welfare of his fellow
citizens, is one of the worst qualities that can be attached to an
American citizen. With respect to our rights and liberty, we
must remember that Americanism means that we shall be pro-
tected in all our rights that are not contrary to the public welfare
and that no citizen should claim any right which is in conflict
with the public welfare. He should be ready at once to annul any
such assumed right. We should, thirdly, train children in youth in
strict obedience to law and respect for law and orderly govern-
ment.

Let us observe now the application of these principles to
some of the laws that are most disregarded and most in disre-
spect. These laws have come to be called by those who oppose
them, blue laws, because they are an infringement upon personal

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 297

liberty. I mention first among these, the prohibition law. I
suppose any one who travels about has had the experience of hear-
ing men talk about prohibition — men who are supposed to be rep-
resentative citizens of this country — telling how they get around
the prohibition law, expressing in many cases, their disrespect for
the law, and apparently glorying in the fact that they can get
whisky here and there, contrary to the law. I recently discovered
one man who spoke up in defense of the law and who said he
thought it was time that the law be taken seriously in the interest
of those who are weak and given to indulging in excess, causing
distress to themselves and their families. I should add that the
primary purpose of the prohibition law is not to restrain the old-
er people, but it is to protect the youth.

We must remember that we have a new generation coming
on all the time, and the education of one generation has to be
carried on by the older generation. It is a very popular fallacy
for any people to spend millions of money, time and energy in
training good citizens along the lines of moral character, and
then license the people to put temptation in their way and to
draw them away from the very things they are teaching. This
is what we did up until the time of prohibition. Anyone who has
simple sense can see that is a weak proposition. One of our
primary responsibilities is to pass on to the next generation all
that is good in civilization, and all that we have secured in the
way of religious and moral attainment. It is our duty to safe-
guard that generation against these temptations. Their char-
acters are but partially formed and what they become, depends
upon the influences by which they are surrounded. It is our
duty to regulate these influences as far as it is in our power.
Nobody requires or needs alcoholic beverages. The only excuse
that any one can claim for wanting these beverages is to satisfy
his own desires and appetites. It is absolutely a selfish, short-
sighted and thoughtless policy for any one. We should all get
the right attitude with respect to prohibition, instead of violating
the law as many people do who are supposed to be good citizens,
by buying contraband liquor, and by making home-brew. It is
certainly true that too many people claiming to be good citizens
in the community are really violating this law within their own
homes by making liquor that is intoxicating. These people are
not only doing a great damage to the country, but they are doing
a very foolish thing with respect to their own future welfare
and the welfare of their families.

Another of these so-called blue laws is the anti-gambling law.
It is a very well known fact that there is a disposition on the
part of primitive man, and something that is easily developed in
children, to engage in gambling; first, to get something for

298 RELIEF SOCIETY MA GAZlNB

nothing, and, secondly, to enjoy the excitement that comes with
a gambling game. It is a form of amusement that in its way
is just as dangerous as drinking intoxicating liquor, in its way.
The professional gambler and those who go down to ruin never
begin the habit with the expectation of becoming gamblers. They
think it is just innocent amusement, just as the person who drinks
home-brew does not expect to become a drinker, or does not
think that his children will become drinkers, and ultimately bring
ruin to somebody, and yet that is just what happens.

There are plenty of forms of amusement available without
gambling, and yet nearly all our amusement places have gamb-
ling devices. We have them in this city every year, and we pro-
test and protest and thus far we seem to have accomplished noth-
ing. Now it remains to have a protest on a larger scale, for the
citizens generally to protest against gambling devices as a means
of amusing their children and leading them on to that sort of
thing. We cultivate appetites and tastes in the sphere of amuse-
ment just as much as we do in the sphere of what we eat and
drink. There is absolutely no sense nor reason nor justification
for providing gambling games or anything pertaining to them, for
amusement, either for ourselves or for our children. The excuse
is made that the state needs the revenue, or it can't do business.
It is about the same type of argument we had against prohibi-
tion, when cities and towns thought they could not run and pay
expenses without the income derived from licensing saloons. But
they do run, they get along just as well, and in many respects
very much better, than when they were depending on that kind
of revenue.

We need to cultivate an elevated taste of amusement. It is
a good thing for people to take recreation, to be amused, and to
cultivate a sense of humor, but it should be elevating and not
degrading.

The third of the so-called blue laws is the tobacco law. We
have had in this state a law which forbids the use of tobacco by
minors. It is unlawful, and has been for many years, for a per-
son under 21 to use tobacco in any form, or for any one to either
sell or give away tobacco to such a person. It has been found
difficult to enforce this law, especially the sale of tobacco to
minors, and that was one of the primary reasons for the new law
which was enacted two years ago. Another primary purpose of
the law was to do away with the billboard advertising of cig-
arettes. If you observed our billboards a few years ago, you
noticed there was flared before the vision of everybody, and it
would attract the attention of minor boys especially, this alluring
advertising of fine, robust, cheerful young fellows getting the
greatest joy out of life through smoking some variety of cigar-

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 299

ette, while we were trying to teach youth the evil effects of to-
bacco. It is unreasonable for a community to permit such a
thing; that was one of the primary purposes for the enactment
of the anti-cigarette law.

There were in this state a great many people who railed
against this law, who apparently paid no attention to the spirit
and purpose of the law, and who had apparently no thought of
guarding the interests of the immature, but thought only of the
little inconvenience which came to them because they could not
buy cigarettes locally without violating the law. We now have a
new tobacco law which forbids the advertising of tobacco except
in newspapers, and it licenses, under strict regulations, the sale
of cigarettes and provides forfeiture and fine for those who sell
to minors. There is no way of enforcing this law throughout
the state unless we have a strong public sentiment on the part of
the masses of people, unless people are willing to cooperate
with the officers of the law in seeing that it is enforced. We
must keep on teaching in our communities, to our youths, the un-
derlying principles upon which these laws are founded. We must
show them that these laws are for their good and protection and
not to do them injury and that it is to a youth's advantage not
to acquire any of these habits, that his own future usefulness both
to himself and community, depends upon his keeping himself free
from such habits. We must cooperate with public officials to
enforce the law against those who will not obey it voluntarily.

Another law which is perhaps of even greater importance
to members of this organization is the curfew law. The curfew
law provides that youths under eighteen years of age shall not be
out after nine o'clock in the evening, unless accompanied by
parent or guardian. A guardian is some adult person authorized
by the parents to accompany the jninors. Officers of the law are
helpless in the enforcement of the curfew law, unless they have
the cooperation of the parents. The officers say if they under-
took, on a summer evening, at one of our resorts, to arrest those
breaking the curfew law, two or three deputies would be at-
tempting to arrest five hundred persons. It is easy to see how
impossible it is to enforce the law unless there is cooperation with
the parents, because children will always see what the neigh-
bors are doing ; the neighbor's children are allowed to go out, why
should they be curbed? That means that your organization in
the respective communities must be united, to understand what the
law is, and then be united in carrying it out, for where a com-
munity will unite in that way it makes the enforcement of law
relatively easy. The officers of the law in this city find that
the curfew law is frequently violated by fifteen and ,sixteen-year-
old girls, whom they find on the streets at midnight, accompa-

300 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

nied by strange men. When they take these girls to police head-
quarters, and call up the parents, they are sometimes lectured by
the parents for disturbing them in the middle of the night. While
I suppose we have trouble enough in getting officers who will do
their full duty in carrying out the law, (it is our duty as citizens
to see that we do get in officers who will do that) let us not for-
get that with respect to the curfew law, the duty is primarily ours,
and unless we do our part, the officers cannot do theirs, therefore
we should give them our full support and our appreciation when
they do their best. Many of these officers think that if we
could only enforce the curfew law, at least in spirit, that most of
our problems with respect to our youth and juvenile crime would
be wholly eliminated.

RESOLUTION ON LAW ENFORCEMENT

Presented by Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon, member of the
General Board.

Madam President: In keeping with that article olf our
faith which declares that we believe in being subject to kings,
presidents, rulers, and magistrates, in obeying, honoring, and sus-
taining the law,

And firmly believing such conduct to be fundamental to the
peace, prosperity and harmony of all. community life,

I move that we, the women of the Relief Society of the Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, in conference assembled, do
pledge ourselves to honor and obey the law, and we do further
pledge ourselves to work unceasingly in our respective commu-
nities, using our utmost influence for the proper regard for law
and the development of the highest type of loyal citizenship.

After the resolution was presented, it was seconded by Miss
Sarah M. McLelland, and unanimously approved by the con-
ference assembled.

Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine, Member of General Board

RECREATION AS A PREVENTIVE OF DELINQUENCY

I have chosen only one phase of recreation. I shall discuss
the playgrounds as a preventive of delinquency. Ben B. Lindsay,
the juvenile court judge of Denver, says that our plea for the
playground is a plea for justice to the child, and that by having
recreation and playgrounds for the children we make better
homes, better children, better morals, better citizens. The more
playgrounds there are, the fewer hospitals, asylums and prisom
there will be needed. From the earliest history recorded we
have account of the play movement as a great developer in the
human race. The early Egyptians taught arithmetic through play

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE ' 301

methods. When the Greeks and Romans were at the zenith o\
their power, they were noted for their physical attainments and
they had their recreation as part of their regular daily life.

Next to hunger, play is the most deeply rooted instinct in
man. We must not confuse play with idleness or cessation of
work. It is a natural instinct of the child to play, just as it is
for the bird to sing. The wrong done to children in checking
them in play affects the entire community for we depend upon
our children for the growth of the nation.

The purposes of play are four-fold. The first is amuse-
ment. If the children were not amused it would not be play, it
would be work. The other three go together, the development of
the tri-nature of man, the physical development, moral develop-
ment, and mental development. Mr. Curtis, a great worker in
the playground movement, was assigned to the playgrounds in
Washington, D. C. During his time there he gave a physical
test to the boys. There was not one boy, of all the thousands
who passed the test, who was perfect. At the end of a year,
five hundred passed perfect examinations, and thousands of oth-
ers passed very high marks.

Play develops the body, it causes children to eat the things
that are good for them to eat. It induces sleep. Children put sleep
off as long as they can, but if they get the right kind of play at the
right time, they sleep normally. Play develops the lungs. It has
been thought by those who have made a study of it that a child
of four years will walk nine and one-half miles every day. An-
other factor for the play movement, in the development of the
physical being, is that it eliminates all the waste products of the
body, naturally, without artificial means. Subnormal children do
not care to play. I can give you a good formula for dyspepsia :
It is no sunshine, no exercise, and worry; and if you want good
health, the formula is : plenty of .sunshine, plenty of exercise and
joy. Ordinarily we feed and clothe and house our children according
to the best standards, but after they reach the school age, we turn
them away from our knees, turn them out to find the1'r own pleas-
ure in their own way, hence the need of supervised playgrounds.

One of the significant facts about play is that it has been
handed down from one generation to another. The average boy
in St. George, Boise, or in any other part of this community,
will be playing the same games that the boys in New York are
playing.

In Salt Lake there are nine play centers. In the country
districts it would seem, at first, that we would not have need
of the play centers, but we do, because, although there is all
outdoors to play in, there are the same vices to be guarded against
that we have in the cities. Where there is no supervision, the

302 * RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

playgrounds are overrun with gangs of rough boys and girls
who drive away the timid, weak children.

The mental development received at the playground is as
essential as the physical development. When a boy or girl enters
a game he has to watch the actions of every other boy and girl.
The success or failure of the game depends upon every player,
therefore it creates alertness of action and quickness of deci-
sion. It also develops the imagination. We too often think of chil-
dren as little men and women with adult ideas. They are not that,
they are little strangers. They live in an entirely different world
from ours. They go forth in the morning Sir Galahads and Joans of
Arc, and it is up to us to keep these ideals in their minds, letting
them be what they would be. I ami a believer in tom-boys among
girls. Girls -should be encouraged to play. After the age of
twelve, they should be guarded carefully and individually. A
girl who has been a tom-boy, and has played with proper restric-
tions with her brothers and friends, has no foolish notions when
she becomes a woman, but she is clear-eyed, and has good judg-
ment.

The most important phase of the playground movement is
that which affects the moral development. The moral develop-
ment includes a sense of justice, modesty in victory, generosity
in defeat, patience, mastery of difficulties, and a desire to excel.
It also prevents idleness. Idleness and loafing are the great men-
aces of the youth of today. In New York and other great cities
where the playground movement has gained a great deal of con-
sideration, the juvenile delinquency has been reduced from fifty
of seventy-five per cent. Where there were formerly one hun-
dred bad boys and girls, there are now only twenty-five or pos-
sibly fifty. At one time a survey of juvenile delinquency was
made in Chicago. They took a huge map of the city, and for
every child where there had been delinquency, they stuck a pin.
They found in the districts where there were playgrounds the
arrests were 75 per cent less than in any other portion. Often
gangs of rough boys and girls have been taken into playgrounds
and formed into athletic teams. I know one girl who was on the
downward path, who was taken into the playground and taught
to swim. She became an expert swimmer and is now holding a
position of trust and honor and is a power for good among the
young people of her own class.

Vice may creep into the playground ; that is the reason for
the supervisors. If the playground is regulated properly, with
wise directors, vice may be eliminated. If it is found that the
child is incorrigible, and cannot be made to do what is right,
he must be suspended, but we must not forget the teachings of
the Savior to leave the ninety and nine sheep safe and go after

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 303

the hundredth one. In New York where the ground is scarce,
they have turned the roofs and basements of their school build-
ings into recreation centers. Some time ago a wealthy man in
New York bequeathed to the city one hundred and twenty acres
of woodland. Six years ago his wife started in one corner, a
playground. Now every inch of the ground is used for play-
ground and recreational purposes, and there is an average of
thiiee thousand people who visit the playground every day.
They have dramatics, pageants, swimming pools, dancing floors,
picnic centers, etc. The best results follow the work of trained,
paid supervisors. Where trained supervision cannot be had,
voluntary assistance may be secured for part time.

The attitude of the Church has always been for recreation.
Joseph Smith himself was a great athlete and encouraged ath-
letics and high class sports. The night before the pioneers crossed
the Missouri river, they had a dance, and all through the history
of the crossing of the plains we find that they indulged in high
class playing, community singing, and other forms of recreation.
Less than six years after they entered the valley, the Social Hall
was dedicated, and nine years later the Salt Lake Theatre was
built. We are naturally pioneers in any advance movement, but
in the matter of recreation, we have simply been marking time,
and the world has caught up to us and passed us. Senator Kin-
ney's bill, which Sister Lyman talked of yesterday, will go a
long way toward giving us what we are working for — play-
grounds in all our communities.

Mrs. Lalene H. Hart, Member of General Board

CONSERVATION OF TIME AND ENERGY WITHIN AND WITHOUT THE

HOME

Note: Space will not permit the publication of Mrs. Hart's
address in this issue, but it will appear in the July Magazine.

GENERAL MEETING

AFTERNOON .SESSION

Counselor lennie B. Knight

Our beloved Sister Robison, one of the counselors, said a
little thing to me two years ago that I have remembered ever
since. She said, "No one can tell what trend or bent his life unto
another life hath lent." I am thankful to my heavenly Father
that I am this day associated with a people who have not sold
their birthright for a mess of pottage, with a people whose faces
are set toward the rising sun, and whose hands are constantly
clinging to the iron rod.

During this conference, the thing that seems uppermost in all
of the discussions is this, that society has fairly snatched from

304 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

our homes our children. Now, as watchful mothers, we have
determined that we will meet this condition, that we will organize
ourselves, that we will be fortified against any conditions that
may surround our children. In Sister Hart's address this morn-
ing we were taught the conservation of energy in the home.
Sister Irvine made a plea for us to find time to see to the super-
vision of our children during their recreation hours. In our
officers' meeting and in this meeting today, a plea has been made
for us to look after their spiritual welfare. We are all grateful
and thankful to our heavenly Father that we are firmly established
in the principles of the gospel and that in every home we have one
ideal to live up to, the ideal set forth by the Latter-day Saints,
that of following our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ, in his teach-
ings.

Mrs. Emily Whitney Smith, Former President of Relief Societies
of the Northern States Mission

I appreciate greatly being asked to speak on behalf of the
Northern States mission. You must realize that conditions in
the mission field are quite different from those at home, and
that we cannot always carry on just exactly as you do here. We
have in the Northern States mission, eighteen well organized
active Relief Society organizations. These organizations are pretty
well scattered throughout the states of Minnesota, Wisconsin,
Michigan, Illinois, Indiana, and Iowa. We have no close contact
with Relief Society headquarters, no stake boards, and some of the
sisters are a long way from mission headquarters. Your boys
and girls who go into the mission field are asked to act in a
way as stake officers. It is a very great help to them when they
have had a little experience in this line. Usually they have never
attended a Relief Society meeting until they go into the field.
Still, it is wonderful the way they take hold of this work after
a few months.

This last year has been a banner year in the Northern States
mission, marked by a great increase in attendance at our meet-
ings, and a better spirit among our sisters. I think there are
two reasons for this. The first is that we have made a great
effort to establish a Relief Society visiting system in the mission
field. This is a hard thing to do, for you know the Saints are
very much scattered in both small and large centers. Still, the
sisters have persevered and have been fairly successful in this
work. They have taken the Relief Society Magazine into the
homes of the women who have not been active and these women
have come to feel the need of the organization.

The second factor in our progress has grown out of the
interest in the social service lessons, where the fundamentals of
family life have been considered. The women of Chicago are

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 305

deeply interested in the child welfare movement. They have held
lectures and special parent-teachers' meetings and tried in every
way to reach the parents. At the meetings I have had the privi-
lege of attending in Chicago, I have listened to some of the fore-
most child welfare workers in this country. It is noticeable that
the advice and counsel they gave the parents is identical with
the lessons in our Relief Society Magazine. This made our So-
cieties realize that the Relief Society organization is alert to
present day conditions and anxious to improve them by preventive
welfare work.

While we are not able to do a great deal of charity work in
the mission field, we do more missionary work than is done at
home. Just before I left the mission field I attended a confer-
ence in northern Illinois where one elder reported that there were
eight souls ready for baptism, five of whom had been converted
through attendance at Relief Society meetings.

Through circumstances over which I have had no control, it
has been impossible for me to do a great deal of active missionary
work in the mission field, but I have tried to make up for this
by being just the best kind of a mother I could be to your boys
and girls who have been working as missionaries. I have loved
them with all my heart and tried to make them feel that fact.
I have enjoyed their love and confidence, and I have often wished
that you mothers could occupy for a short time the position of a
mission mother and know how your boys and girls feel about your
attitude toward their missionary work and the support you give
them. Encourage them, don't tell them your troubles until it is
quite necessary. Let them know you are proud and happy to have
them there, and that the longer they stay, the better you feel about
it. One little woman was keeping her husband in the mission
field, and" her bishop wrote President Smith that she was having
such a struggle, that it was too Irard for her, and he thought this
elder should be released. The little woman heard about it and she
came to Brother Smith at conference time and said, "Don't release
my husband. I can tell by his letters what his mission is doing
for him, and just as long as I have work, I want to keep him
there." He did stay and she had work, and he filled an honorable
mission.

Bishop Charles W. Nibley, Presiding Bishop of the Church

It is a great honor, my dear sisters, that you confer upon
me in asking me to speak to this gathering of prominent Relief
Society workers. It does my heart and soul good to see the in-
terest that is exhibited here in this great activity. When I look
around me and see every seat taken and the scores who arc
standing, I marvel at the magnitude and the interest that is

306 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

manifested in this splendid organization. Truly the work of
the Lord is growing in the earth. I rejoice, too, to think that I
am surrounded by and in the presence of the very best women in
all the world. This is not said to flatter, but is what I am
firmly convinced is a fact. In my opinion no better body of sisters
can be gathered together in all the earth than the sisters who
represent the Relief Society organizations. They are the chosen
of the Lord, so my spirit is subdued in this great presence.

The marvelous growth that you have made since the 17th,
day of March, 1842, when the Prophet Joseph Smith perfected
the first organization, is wonderful. See what this society
has grown to be, not only in this land but in all the lands wherever
the Saints are located, in almost all the nations of the earth.
It is a great work. It is a marvelous work. I have been looking
over some of your statistics, and find, days spent with the sick,
61,174; special visits to the sick, 157,107; number of visits made
by Relief Society ward teachers during the year, 495,159; num-
ber of days spent in temple work, 80,512.

I sometimes think that in ministering to the poor, we think
that if we Contribute to charity, we have done our share. In our
hurry and stress of work, we forget the admonition: "Pure reli-
gion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the
fatherless and widows, in their affliction." Your visit may be
much more than the means that you contribute, and so I say, the
amount of blessing, of comfort and cheer that has been graciously
given in the visiting of the women of this organization from year
to year is marvelous beyond comparison.

I used to think that we do not have trials such as our parents
had, and that we are not called upon to pass through such hard-
ships and make such sacrifices as they made, but we, too, are tried.
We also are called upon to exhibit fortitude and integrity, to
stay with the work and make it go in a way that our parents were
not called upon to do. We have things to contend with in our state
of civilization, as we term it, that they did not know about, yet
the Lord expects us to be faithful and true and diligent in the
great work. The labor of the bishops of the wards naturally
connects closely with that of the Relief Society organizations. It
is astonishing how little friction and discord we hear of from
all of the more than one thousand wards and branches in the
Church. Generally speaking the association is agreeable and pleasant
but sometimes it could be made more so, if bishops would make it a
point to meet with the Relief Society sisters who preside in the
ward organizations, at least once a month, to take up their ward
problems, talk about the poor, the funds, the method of collecting
funds, and about everything, in fact, that comes before them, not
in criticism, not in finding fault, but in good constructive work.

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 307

So, my sisters, say to your bishops, "We would like to have a
meeting with you and your counselors, once a month, and discuss
our Relief Society problems, which we believe would be helpful."
As the Presiding Bishopric, we have given out these instructions
to the bishops, that they keep- in close touch with the Relief So-
ciety organizations in their wards, and try to help them, and have
a meeting at least once a month, and there discuss their problems.
I might add that the bishop presides over the ward as the Presi-
dent of the Church presides over the entire Church, as the presi-
dent of the stake presides over the entire stake, and so every or-
ganization, the Relief Society, the Sunday School, the Mutual
Improvement Association, the Primary, and others, are necessar-
ily under the supervision of the head, and that head is the bishop.
The house of the Lord is a house of order. It could not go on in
discord and with the organizations running against one another.
There must be the most perfect system and the most perfect order,
and so the Lord — not man — has given us the most wonderful and
marvelous organization.

There are so many opportunities for expansion in your work
that they could not all be thought of. But the main part of the
work committed to the Relief Society organizations is just what
we have heard of here, visiting the poor, administering to the
sick, helping to bury the dead, and contributing in every way that
you can to the up-building of the kingdom of God. Let your
light so shine that men may see your good works. They count
more than your good talks. Good sermons are all right in their
place, but the admonition of the Savior was, "Let your light so
shine before men that they may see your good works, and glorify
your Father which is in heaven." The work is not the work of
Sister Williams, nor the sisters associated with her. They are
the honored instruments, at this time, in standing at the head. The
Book of Mormon, which is a marvelous work and a wonder, was
not Joseph Smith's book. How did he get it? How was the
book brought forth? By the influence and power of God, glory-
fying the Lord, magnifying his name, adding honor and honor
to the name of our God. We should not take the honor to our-
selves at all, but rather we should subdue ourselves and magnify
and glorify the name of the Lord. If we work in that spirit,
nothing can stop our success, there will be no obstacles but what
we can overcome.

I just want to mention a word or two relative to the wheat
question, which has troubled some of our bishops and sisters of
the Relief Society organizations. It has been considered best by
the Presidency of the Church, and the leading brethren, that the
wheat fund be deposited where it is absolutely safe, under the
direction of the Presiding Bishop's Office, rather than have that

308 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

fund distributed in so many little banks here and there. Not but
what many of these smaller banks are safe, but the brethren think
there is not any place quite so safe as within the keeping of the
Church itself, and when a receipt is given by the Presiding Bish-
opric of the Church, we know the whole Church is behind it. We
have had banks fail on the right hand and on the left, and we have
learned by experience that it is better to try to be safe. We have
no desire to cripple small banks by taking means from them;
that is not the spirit at all. The desire is to be safe, to have this
trust fund protected, and we know it is safer here than any-
where else.

It has been, as you know, decided that the interest on these
funds would be returned to the Relief Society organizations at
least once a year, probably on the first of July of each year, the
funds to be used for the work of the Relief Society.

My blessing goes out to you, my dear sisters, that the Lord,
our God, may pour out his Spirit upon you, and upon this wonder-
ful work that you are accomplishing. It is God's work. Blessed
are you because of it.

I

Mrs. Jeannette A. Hyde, Member of the General Board

RESPONSIBILITY OF WOMAN AS A CITIZEN

We have had a constitution of the United States which has
stood the test for 131 years. During that period of time we have
had nineteen amendments to the Constitution. The last amend-
ment gave to women the power to vote. We have not always
exercised the right of citizenship as freely as we might have done.
We are now trying to do something for those who are not able
to do for themselves.

We who live in these wonderful Rocky mountain districts
know little of the circumstances that surround the child labor dis-
tricts of thickly populated parts of the United States. The child
labor law, which was passed a number of years ago, was recently
declared unconstitutional by the supreme court. An amendment
known as the twentieth amendment, was submitted to the last
Congress of the United States giving Congress and the states
power to limit or prohibit the labor of persons under eighteen
years of age. This will give the children an opportunity for
education and for recreation, and will insure a stronger generation
for the future. So, as citizens, as women looking toward the
future, let us help the work in the districts which need our help,
by writing to our congressmen. You sisters from Idaho, Wyo-
ming and Nevada, and all the inter-mountain west, see to it that
your new congressmen hear from you ; ask them to support the pro-
posed amendment which will be re-introduced in the next Con-

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 309

gress, looking toward the betterment of the citizenship of the boys
and girls of this great nation. I once met a woman from New
York who for a number of years had been the secretary of the
child labor bureau in the City of New York. She told me of
conditions in the south, where our greatest child labor problem
exists. She told me she had found children lying on the floor in
workshops from exhaustion. Let us use our franchise for the
things which go to make better conditions for women and children.

In the state of New York the newly elected governor gave
notice to the people that he would refuse to sign any bill passed by
the legislature in 1922 that carried with it any kind of an appro-
priation. We had secured through the good offices of our repre-
sentatives and senators, and through the work of the women of the
United States, a bill known as the Sheppard-Towner bill, which I
am sorry to say you were not able to hear discussed yesterday,
and which was introduced in the last Utah legislature by our
general secretary, Amy Brown Lyman, and accepted by the state
of Utah. True to his word the governor of New York refused to
give his signature to the $76,000 appropriation which the state
of New York must appropriate in order to qualify for the Shep-
pard-Towner bill. But he did give a quarter of a million dollars
for swine pens in which to keep swine once a year at the state
fair. Later, through the advice of his friends, he did arrange
to set aside a certain sum to be used by the state of New York
for maternity welfare purposes. We will receive in the state of
LTtah, $13,000 to match the $8,000 appropriated by our last legis-
lature, which will be $21,000 a year for the state.

Through the recent activity of women much valuable legis-
lation has been secured, but more legislation is needed in the
interest of women and children, consequently it becomes not only
the privilege but the duty of every woman to support and initiate
measures which have for their object the amelioration of human
conditions.

When the Constitution was framed, woman was not granted
the franchise, and not until the nineteenth amendment became
effective in 1919 were the women of the United States enfran-
chised; let us use it. We should not wait to use it to vote at the
election, after the primaries, but should go out to the primaries
and see that the best men and women are put in office. It is too
late after the primaries are over. The time has been lost. We
should not complain at bad government and bad people in office
as long as we neglect to accept our responsibility as citizens. I
wish I had the voice to tell you of some of the splendid things
that were achieved by our women in the last legislature. You may
ask, "Would npt the men in the legislature have done the same?"

310 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

I shall only answer you by asking : "Have they done it in the past?"
I want to leave with you just this thought, that the future
generation of men and women will be no stronger than the mothers
of today. Therefore, let us build ourselves in health and strength,
exercising the opportunities we have to improve ourselves in
every way. It is as much a woman's right to receive a higher edu-
cation, to come in contact with the things that broaden her and
make her a better citizen, as it is of any other citizen in the
United States.

Sarah M. McLelland, Member of the General Board

THE VALUE OF TESTIMONY

If you were asked, What is the priceless gift the Lord
has bestowed upon you, there is no doubt in my mind, your an-
swer would be, "My testimony of the gospel of Jesus Christ;
without it I have no hope in the hereafter."

Some of the things which are conducive to a testimony are,
faith or belief, and the expression of that faith or belief to which
must be added also works. Belief is not enough ; I believe I can
build a house; but I cannot, without material. The bearing of
testimony is not enough, yet it is of great importance, for the
Lord says, "With some I am not well pleased for they will not
open their mouths, but they hide the talent which I have given
unto them because of the fear of men." Thus it is seen that belief
is essential, the bearing of testimony is important, but added to
these things must be a life of Christian works and experience.

Job gained his testimony through faith and through overcom-
ing the weakness of the flesh in the face of loss of wives, children,
the suffering of pain, and the loss of all his earthly possessions.
Even his friends turned against him. The Bible tells us that in
the end the Lord gave to Job twice as much as he had before. His
testimony was, "I know that my Redeemer lives." Conforming
to the gospel plan will insure a testimony, for the promise is that
those who do the works shall know of the doctrine.

Joseph Smith said, "If the gospel which I have taught has
been received with indifference, yet nothing can rob me of the
deep and constant happiness which I have felt during almost
every hour that I have spent upon it." If we could live up to
the gospel standard we could lead the world in faith and works.
The Prophet Joseph said the Lord gives us power in proportion
to the work to be done. These words should encourage the mem-
bers of this organization.

I wish to relate some experiences in the world which show
the value of faith and testimony, and how the gospel of Jesus
Christ humbles people. My companion and I were invited by a

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 311

lady of culture and refinement to visit her. Being in her neigh-
borhood one day, we called. As I went to ring the bell, a spirit
of fear came over me. I thought, "It is a mistake, I will turn
back." Then I said, "No, I am not in the mission field to turn
back." The lady of the house answered the door and asked us
who we were. I said that we were Latter-day Saint missionaries
from Salt Lake City. "Oh," she said, "I am pleased to meet you.
I have a club meeting here today." But she invited us in for a
few moments anyway. We were very plainly attired in street
suits. The hostess excused herself to leave the room, and the
lady near me pulled her gown to one side and stepped away to
the other side of the room. The general attitude was very cool.
Soon they said, "We will give you just five minutes to give us
your message." I did not know just what I was going into that
day, but my mind was led to speak of the divinity of the message
of Jesus Christ, and that he was the Son of God and that we lived
in the spirit world before we came here, and I went on along that
line. I did not over-step my time. They conferred a few mo-
ments together, and then said: "You may have the rest of the
time of this meeting." That beautiful poem of Eliza R. Snow's
came to me, and I can truly tell you I felt I had a sermon. When
I came to that stanza : »

"I had learned to call thee Father,

Through thy Spirit from on high ;
But until the Key of Knowledge'

Was restored, I knew not why.
In the heav'ns are parents single?

No ; the thought makes reason stare ;
Truth is reason, truth eternal

Tells me I've a mother there." —

the lady who had moved aside came over to me and sat and held
my hand and pressed it to her lips, and there were tears in my
hand. They then asked questions about the "Mormon" people.
We exchanged literature and were invited to meet with them
again.

The testimonies I received in the mission field twelve years
ago have strengthened me. I could stand here for hours telling
of the many times I have received manifestations from the Lord.
Your missionary boys and girls are doing better work than you
can ever think they are doing, and are gaining strong testimonies
of the gospel, but they need constant encouragement. Often when
our president came to us in the mission field and said, "What do
you need?" I said, "We need encouragement. We feel so weak
of ourselves that we feel that we need encouragement, we need the
prayers of the Saints." When I received my call, I thought,
"Where shall I go for encouragement ?" I thought of the girls and

312 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

boys who have their mothers to encourage them. I turned to Isaiah
41:10, and I read, "Fear thou not; for I am with thee: be not
dismayed; for I am thy God: I will strengthen thee; yea, I will
help thee; yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of my
righteousness. " I can testify to you here that the Lord has done
so.

1

Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter, Member of General Board

I shall speak for a moment or two upon one phase of spir-
ituality, that of trusting- in the Almighty. The scriptures are re-
plete with instances of men and women who trusted in the Lord,
but I am going to speak of only two, because it would be im-
possible to cover any great number. How wonderful it is to
have a record of what our beloved parents have done. When
our first parents were placed upon the earth, they offered sac-
rifices, to God, and when someone came and asked Adam why he
offered sacrifices, he said, he did not know, save the Lord
had commanded him. Is not that a beautiful beginning for our
first parents? The most wonderful lesson they could have
taught us, to trust in God without knowing exactly why. Was
it worth Adam's trust? I think so. After he had obeyed this
commandment for a long time, he was told of the wonderful
things that he had done and that this sacrifice was a similitude
of the great sacrifice of the Redeemer that would come later
on and change the condition of all of Adam's children. I think
he was well paid for trusting in the Lord, and I, for one, am
grateful that the record of my first father was thus marvelously
and beautifully portrayed.

The other instance that I have in mind happened one hundred
years ago next September. The boy prophet had told the world
when he was fourteen years of age that he had seen God the
Father, and the Son, after which there was three and one-half
years of silence. He did not try to explain, he simply said to
the world which ridiculed him, "I have seen God the Father and
the Son," and that wonderful, wonderful boy never tried to in-
vent anything to bolster up his statement. He simply trusted
in the Lord. Was it worth it? I think so. After three and one-
half years of waiting, on the 21st of September, 1823, when he
had retired to his little room and said his prayers, he lay awake,
for his mind was troubled. Suddenly a light appeared in his
room, and a personage stood by his bed, he was terrified, but
a kindly voice said, "Joseph, the Lord has heard thy prayers,"
and this wonderful personage repeated several passages of scrip-
ture from Isaiah, which told of marvelous things that were to be
done and he talked a long time with that youth as he lay upon

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 313

his bed. All at once the light was gone and the personage had
left. As the boy lay there thinking over what he had heard and
no doubt wondering as to how it would be received, the room
was filled with light and the personage stood beside him and told
the things he had told before, and added a few more wonderful
things, telling him that the time had not yet come when all
who did not believe upon Christ would be cut off from among
the people, but that time would come, but not now. Again
the room became dark and the personage left. The young
man lay upon his bed, pondering over these things, and the
room was again filled with light and the heavenly mes-
senger for the third time stood beside him and repeated
again what he had repeated before, adding a few more won-
derful things to what he had already said. The room became
dark and the messenger had gone, after he had told the prophet
that he was Moroni. The boy lay there thinking, and he noticed
that his room was getting light again and he thought the per-
sonage was coming back to converse with him, but no, it was
not an angel from the Most High God, but it was the light of
day coming through his window, which indicated that the
boy had talked all night with a messenger from God, because
he had had faith enough for three and one-half years to trust, al-
though he was in absolute silence. Did if pay the prophet to
trust for three and one-half years? I think so. The Angel Mo-
roni told him that a marvelous work and a wonder was about to
come forth, and in my mind I can but think that this great
organization that we are privileged to belong to is a part of
that marvelous work and a wonder. It pays always to trust in
the Lord, even if we are dreadfully distressed.

Many of us feel that we walk alone, but we do not walk
alone. This little legend is often quoted :

It is said that every mortal
Walks between two angels here.
One records the ill, but blots it,
If, before the midnight drear,

Man repenteth.
If uncancelled, then he seals it
For the skies, and the right hand

Angel weepeth
Bowing low with tearful eyes.

I think it is well for us to remember that we are always
either grieving or pleasing these wonderful presences that are
around us to help us, and I am sure there is nothing in all the
world that brings greater joy to the human soul than trusting
in God. It is easy perhaps to go to him and express our trust
and our confidence when we are distressed, but it takes big and

314 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

noble people in the days of their prosperity and their wealth and
pride, to be humble as the Nazarene who always walked with
God. Sometimes we lose our trust in our earthly leaders, those
who have been asked to preside over us. I think this is where
we lose a great deal of joy out of life. Suppose a great move-
ment is inaugurated and those who are placed over us decide upon
a certain plan and present it to us, we do not feel disposed to
agree with it, and as individuals, set up our own ideas. The
result is that the great movement is stopped. As individuals we
have received our own wish. Do you think we would be as
happy as if we had stood together and united our efforts in one
great cause? Do you think that individual effort brings the joy
that one great and noble effort can bring? I think that it pays
to trust our leaders, and then in time we will know just why.
I would like you to hear this wonderful psalm of trust that David,
the beloved psalmist sang:

"I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills, from whence cometh my
help. My help cometh from the Lord, which made heaven and earth.
He will not suffer thy foot to be moved; he that keepth thee will not
slumber. Behold, he that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep.
The Lord is thy keeper: the Lord is thy shade upon thy right hand.
The sun shall not smite thee by day, nor the moon by night. The
Lord shall preserve thee from all evil; he shall preserve thy soul. The
Lord shall preserve thy going out and thy coming in, from this time
forth, and even f,or evermore."

Does it mean anything to you to know that he that watches
over you, neither slumbers nor sleeps? How beautiful it is that
while we slumber we know that the keeper of our souls neither
slumbers nor sleeps.

We are grateful to you, our dear mothers, for the example you
have set us, of trust in the Lord. We are grateful to you for
your wonderful integrity in building this marvelous foundation
of the Relief Society under the power of God, that you have
builded for us to continue to build upon. As younger members
in the association, we are proud to step forward with our pebble
of assistance, and put it upon this marvelous foundation that you,
who are our mothers, builded so well.

EDITORIAL

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah

Motto — Charity Never Faileth

THE GENERAL BOARD

MRS. CLARISSA SMITH WILLIAMS - - - President

MRS. JENNIE BRIMHALL KNIGHT First Counselor

MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON Second Counselor

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN - - General Secretary and Treasurer

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans
Mrs. Jeannette A. Hyde. Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith
Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Julia A. Child Mrs. Barbara Howell Richards

Miss Lillian Cameron Mrs. Cora L. B'ennion Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund Miss Alice Louise Reynolds
Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director
Miss Edna Coray, Organist

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Editor ........ Clarissa Smith Williams

Associate Editor ...... Alice Louise Reynolds

Business Manager ...... Jeannette A. Hyde

Assistant Manager ...... Amy Brown Lyman

Room 29, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah

Vol. X JUNE, 1923 No. 6

The Divinity of Jesus Christ

A few days ago a building collapsed in Salt Lake City,
killing one or two persons and injuring several others. The col-
lapse was due to taking a building from its side that had been
its support. When preachers and teachers attack the divinity
of Christ, they are doing the same thing to individuals and to a
Christian civilization as is done to a building when we take away
its support.

The report of the Save-a-Life League, published in March,
throws some light on the very distressing results that may, and
frequently do follow a lack of religious teaching, or bad religious
teaching. The League reports twelve thousand suicides in the
United States during the year. The reasons imputed for the act
are oft-times as appalling as the act itself. Among those who took
their lives in the United States last year were seventy-nine mil-
lionaires.

What strikes one with peculiar force is the trivial reasons
given by some of these persons for taking their lives. One girl
took her life because she was disappointed in her appearance after
bobbing her hair; a man, because he was forced to quit playing
golf; a girl left a note saying she was taking poison just to get
a "new thrill" ; and a young man killed himself for the "fun of
it." "Others," says Doctor Warren, at the head of the league,
"destroyed themselves because the Christian religion had not
reached them."

316 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Comparatively speaking, the Puritan had few of the ma-
terial comforts of life. In some respects his life was gray and
drab and austere, yet there was in his soul a faith in the living
God, and an exaltation of spirit that could convert the most com-
monplace things of life into visions of glory as seen in the light
of eternal promise. Today many people are deluged with com-
forts. Their lives are colorful and many-sided, and yet with
the low estimate they place upon the value of life, all these things
are to them as naught, and they take a chance at snuffing out
their lives, virtually hoping that death is the end.

A goodly number of people have felt a great deal of distress
at what has been going on in Russia, since the fall of the mon-
archy. Many there were who hoped that out of the confusion
would come a better and freer type of civilization than the Rus-
sian had hitherto known.

Those who wished her well have had their sensibilities
shocked beyond measure at the story coming to us of what the
Soviet papers call "Russia's First Public Challenge to God." Ac-
cording to newspaper reports, "On January 7, the date of the
Russian Christmas, effigies of Jesus, Moses, and Mohammed were
carted about the streets of Russian cities by paraders, and then
thrown on bon-fires while young men dressed as devils and
clergymen danced around them."

France tried in the eighteenth century to substitute the God-
dess of Reason for religion, but she was glad later to relinquish
such folly. It is safe to say that Russia will not succeed in her
outrageous program. Neither will those persons succeed who re-
gard themselves learned and broad-minded, and yet seek at every
turn to destroy faith in the divinity of Christ and his mission.
Such sowing of wind will surely result in the reaping of a
whirlwind.

Religion to the entities of the soul is like the light of the sun
to the world. It would make little difference how much gran-
deur there is in this world, if it had to be enveloped in total dark-
ness. It makes little difference what the material or mental
possessions of life may be if it is robbed of spiritual hope. The
tendency to do away with life under such conditions is sure to
suggest itself to many persons. The best way to preserve life, as
also the moral status of the world, is to give to the human soul
that hope and succor which the religion of Christ so abundantly
affords.

Religion augments every interest of life. Those who preach
Christ as the Author of Life and Light, as the Son of God, and
the Redeemer of the world, are putting into life its greatest verity,

EDITORIAL 317

are heightening all things worth while, and deepening the value
of every worthy human interest.

Those ^persons who rob the Christ of his divinity, and teach
such a doctrine are putting a philosophy into the world that will
be fruitful in the destruction of human life and finally in the
downfall of civilization itself. It is greatly to the credit of the late
Bishop Tuttle that his last written words are words that tell the
story of the Risen Redeemer.

To the Latter-day Saints there need be no darkness on this
point, for in the spring of 1820, the Father and the Son appeared
to the Boy-Prophet in the woods of New York, and the one,
pointing to the other said, "This is my beloved Son. Hear him !"

! TEACHERS' TOPIC FOR JULY

PATRIOTISM

1. July is the month that awakens more than ordinary feel-
ings of patriotism.

2. Patriotism is defined as a most powerful impelling motive
to action, and as a moral obligation. It embraces the thought of
independence, liberty, duty; the desire to be, and to do what is
right, fair, honorable, noble, true.

RELIEF SOCIETY DELEGATES ATTEND
CONVENTIONS

Mrs. Jennie B. Knight, counselor to President Clarissa S.
Williams, and Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman, General Secretary, left
for a trip to the East and South Sunday, May 13. During their
absence they will attend the National Conference of Social Work
and the board meeting of the National Council of Women, as
delegates. Both of these gatherings will convene at Washington,
D. C. After the sessions of the conventions Mrs. Knight and Mrs.
Lyman will visit some of the Relief Societies in the Eastern States
and Southern States missions.

SALT LAKE CITY HEALTH SHOW

A Health Show will be conducted from June 6 to June 10 inclusive
in the Auditorium, in Salt Lake City. The hours of the show will be
from 2 p. m. to 10 p. m. daily. This exposition, which is sponsored by
various health and social agencies, will bring to Salt Lake City the Na-
tional Health Show Inc., the originators of the Health and Sanitation
Expeditions, who will present their famous mechanical models and edu-
cational exhibits. State institutions will also arrange for displays at
the exposition, with a view to bring to every adult and child a better
understanding of the principles of health. Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman,
General Secretary, and Mrs. Jeanette A. Hyde, of the Relief Society
board, are members of the Health Show committee. The executive
committee consists of Dr. T. B. Beatty, State Commissioner of Health;
Dr. W. Christopherson, Commissioner of Health, Salt Lake City; Dr.
Heber J. Sears, University of Utah.

University of Utah

Summer School

1st Term opens June 6, closes July 18

2nd Term opens July 19, closes August 25

College courses are offered in the following subjects:

English European History Mathematics

American History
French

Western History

Spanish Political Science

,_ Economics

German

Sociology

Latin Philosophy

Chemistry

Physics

Geology

Anatomy

Bacteriology

Hygiene

Sanitation

Natural Science

Art

Music

Public Speaking

Physical Education

Business

Accounting

Stenography

Typewriting

Automechanics

Domestic Science

Domestic Art

Educational Administration

Elementary Education

Secondary Education

Psychology

Graduate courses are offered in French, Spanish, English, Education,
History, Political Science, Economics, Business, Sociology, Philosophy,
Psychology, Physical Education, Hygiene, and Music.

State Welfare Conference of Social Workers, June 25-29, under the
leadership of Dr. Edward T. Devine of New York City.

Frequent lectures by some of America's most eminent educators.

Attractive program of recreational activities — dancing, games,
hikes, excursions.

Concerts and dramatics. '
Fees: One term, $14.00; two terms, $21.00, including student activity fee.

APPLY FOR CATALOG

IF

OUR BEST ARGUMENT

In soliciting your patronage
We serve hundreds of the most prominent housekeepers daily — could we offer
a better or a more convincing testimonial?

Choice Meats

DICKINSON'S

The Store Clean
Squabs on short notice

Fancy Groceries

All sales fully guaranteed

Phone Hyland 60

A. W. Wiscomb, Mgr. Grocery Dept.

Quick Delivery
680 East 2nd South Street
James Houston, Mgr. Meat Dept.

Mention Relief Society Magazine

For

Home or
Ward
Entertain-
ment

Call Was.

3223

We deliver

anywhere

— Complimented on being the most popular Ice Cieam served at The
National Ice Ceam Convention — 1922!

PHOENIX SILK STOCKINGS

"The Silk stocking that stands wear."

No. 365 Ladies' Black, white, brown, grey, otter $1.25

No. 708 Ladies' Colors as above 1.65

No. 368 Ladies' Full Fashioned. Colors as above 2.00

POSTAGE PREPAID. SEND US YOUR MAIL ORDERS.

OGDEN-UTAH KNITTING STORE

2357 Washington Ave. Ogden, Utah

Mention Relief Society Magazine

\

CENTURY PRINTING CO.

231-35 Edison Street, Salt Lake City, Utah.

Catalogs, Color- Work, Programs, Publications, Commercial

forms.

Service is Our Motto.

Our Phone, Was. 1801.

"90O"

is the new drink that everyone likes — made of pure Harris
Milk, brought fresh from the farms daily, combined with
delicious rice flavored chocolate.

Give the children all the "400" they want — -it's good
for them!

At soda fountains and grocery stores :

Y2 Pmt : 5c

Delivered at your door every morning:

1 pint v 10c

1 quart 18c

HjAJ^IV^I s

BBwOS. D^VIBJ^

Milk, Cream Disfctbutorx*
Buttermilks if AOQ

NOTARY PUBLIC

Stencil making <

Mimeographing

Multigraphing

Bankruptcy

Schedules

3\ *¥^**V-^&.* ^ *(S

STENOGRAPHER

jfL

_ZTJ3£a_s3L.

SALT LAKE CITV

214 Templeton Bldg.
Phone Was. 5510

Specifications
Collections
Depositions
Legal Work
Letters

SPECIAL FEATURE WORK:
Topics for Relief Society Annual Day and Relief Society Conferences

All Up TcrDate Libraries

Both Public and Private

Contain Bound Volumes of the
Relief Society Magazine

Following are the bound volumes we have on
hand:

5 vols. 1915, leather bound $3.50

2 vols. 1916, leather bound 3.50

2 vols. 1916, cloth bound 2.75

5 vols. 1917, leather bound 3.50

3 vols. 1918, leather bound 3.50

1 vol. 1919, cloth bound 2.75

5 vols. 1919, leather bound 3.50

10 vols. 1920, leather bound 3.50

7 vols. 1921, leather bound 3.50

1 vol. 1922, cloth bound 2.75

5 vols. 1922, leather bound 3.50

15c extra for postage

All orders should be addressed to the Relief
Society Magazine, Room 20 Bishop's Bldg., Salt
Lake City, Utah.

Every Woman Should have an ELECTRIC RANGE

Now Priced $ £\(\
as Low as C7Lt

Come in and select the fight model for your home.

Easy Terms.

UTAH POWER & LIGHT COMPANY

"Efficient Public Service"
Everything Electrical for the Home

Was. 912

Was. 912

A Spirit of Friendly Sympathy

Marks Every Feature of Our Service

S. M. TAYLOR & COMPANY

successors to Joseph E. Taylor

Funeral directors to the People of Salt Lake City and Vicinity

since 1860.

S. M. TAYLOR, President A. MEEKING, JR., Secy, and Treas.

PHONE WASATCH 912.

An institution, founded when the city was yet young,
whose service has been faithfully built up to note-
worthy eminence in the proprieties of funeral service.

Was. 912

251-257 East First South Street.

Mention Relief Society Magazine

Was. 912

Finest In The World!

Pierce s Tomatoes

Nowhere else in the world can tomatoes be
grown to equal Utah tomatoes in flavor and
rich, red color. We have canned Utah tomatoes just when they are
fresh from the garden — be sure you say Pierce's for highest quality!

Everlastingly Backed by

The Utah Canning Co.

Other products you will enjoy:
Pierce's Tomato Soup Pierce's Pork and

Pierce's Tomato Beans

Catsup Pierce's Pumpkin

Pierce's Vinegar Pierce's Tomato Puree

Pierce's Hominy Pierce's Table Syrup

R. S. Women: Ask your grocer for Pierce's goods.

/?

Any Delay Here?

Between bed and the bath tub does anyone in your house have to
wait for water to heat? During the daily morning scramble to work
or to school, when every moment spent in dressing means just that
much less time to enjoy breakfast, is there unnecessary delay on ac-
count of old, inadequate methods of heating water?

GAS WATER HEATERS

Small Payment Down
Balance Eays Monthly Payments

Why deny your home and your family the comfort and luxury
of hot water — all thei time — as it's needed?

Utah Gas & Coke Co.

351 So. Main St.

Was. 705

Geo. R. Horning, Gen'l Mgr.

Mention Relief Society Magazine

B LU E PINE

EXTRACTS

You'll never know what a fine "cook" you
really are until you've included among your
carefully chosen ingredients the delectable Blue
Pine Extracts — Vanilla at its ravishing best —
Lemon that will captivate your taste.

Get a bottle each of these keen, full-flavored
extracts and assign them an accessible place on
your shelves. Use them in every delicacy you
prepare.

Once you know Blue Pine quality, you'll adopt
it as your standard.

John Scowcroft & Sons Co.

wil o\M

aVon

Relief Society Women, Ask for Scowcroft's Products

REUEFSOCIE^

("Oc.

Magazine

«==»

a«o.

a

Vol. X JULY, 1923 No. 7

CONTENTS

The Sisters, Lydia A. Wells, Susan A. Wells,

Frontispiece

Aunt Lydia Ann and Aunt Susan A. Wells,

Their Testimonies Lula Greene Richards 319

Pioneer Sisters of 1848 Alice L. Reynolds 321

The Pioneer Alberta Huish 327

Provo's First Goddess of Liberty,

Alice L. Reynolds 328

Items About Woman 330

Editorial, Faith in Our National Government 333

The Palace of Peace Annie D. Palmer 335

Conservation of Time and Energy With and

Without the Home Lalene H. Hart 345

Swat the Fly • 352

The Pageant 353

Notes From the Field Amy Brown Lyman 355

Guide Lessons for September 361

\
Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of

Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah

$1.00 a Year— Single Copy, 10c

Canada and Foreign, $1.25 a Year — 15c Single

Copy

Entered as second-class matter at the Post
Office, Salt Lake City, Ut.h

=?l

UNDERTAKERS

Phone, Murray 4

SIMONS & BRINTON

SERVICE

Sympathetic and efficient

Most reasonable in price and quality

Large assortment of beautiful caskets

from which to choose

Licensed Embalmer

Lady Attendant

SIMONS & BRINTON

UNDERTAKERS

125 East 4&th South, Murray, Utah

Phone, Murray 4

^j

BURIAL CLOTHES

Relief Society first to recog-
nize the need of meeting
the reduction of
high prices

Call at our

Burial Clothes Department

23 Bishop's Building

Open Saturday from 9 to 5.

Prompt attention given all
out of town orders

TEMPLE SUITS MADE
TO ORDER

Salt Lake City, Utah

Phone Wasatch 3286

Mention Relief Society Magazine

The Utah State
National Bank

The officers are always
glad to meet customers
and discuss business
plans with them.
Officers

Heber J. Grant, President.
Anthony W. Ivins, Vice-President.
Charles W. Nibley, Vice-President.
Chas. S. Burton, Vice-President.
Henry T. McEwan, V--Pres. & Cashier.
Alvin C. Strong, Assistant Cashier.
John H. James, Asst. Cashier.

Mention Relief Society Magazine

Quality First with

W. M. McCONAHAY

THE JEWELER

64 So. Main Phone Was. 1321

Salt Lake City, Utah

When Shopping Mention Relief Society Magazine

This is Your
Privilege

To—

Visit the Adult Work Shop for the Blind,
120 East 1st South, Old City Hall, and see the
blind adults in action making carpets, rugs,
couch covers, pillow tops, clothes bags, and many
other useful articles.

By buying their products, we are making
it possible for the Blind to support themselves,
thus bringing happiness and contentment into
their lives. It is the duty of those who can see,
to make it possible for these ambitious and in-
dustrious people to live and be happy.

A visit to the shop will convince you that
you can be of great assistance to them by creat-
ing a market for the things they produce.

Phone Hy. 1658-R. From 8 a. m. to 12 m.

1

It

Individual Sacrament Sets Now in Stock

BEST IN THE MARKET

WILL LAST A LIFE TIME
16 GLASSES IN EACH TRAl

^••■•riiatfitittnw

RECOMMENDED BY PATRONS. REFERENCES FURNISHED

Made especially for L. D. S. Churches, and successfully used in Utah and Inter-
mountain region, also in all Missions in the United States, Europe, and Pacific
Islands. Basic metal. Nickel Silver, heavily plated with Solid Silver.

SIMPLE, SANITARY, DURABLE
Satisfaction guaranteed. Inquiries cheerfully answered

THE LATEST ACKNOWLEDGEMENT

Bishop's Office, Bern, Idaho, May 2, 1921.
"I am in receipt of the Individual Sacrament Set, consisting of four trays and
the proper number of glasses.

"Everything arrived in' good condition. We are very pleased with it. I take this
occasion to thank you for your kindness."

BUREAU OF INFORMATION

Temple Block

Salt Lake City

THESE
LABELS
ASSURE YOU

IavT?'

mmBt8&&

:;•«•:

m

^•jr>

STRQNGSEAiiS

SATISFACTION fc|gi^^^

MANUFACTURED BY Z. CM I.

t»AOt mm *toisitn«o

Z. C M. I. FACTORY MADE

Shoes and
Overalls

Are built in a factory that
has been rejuvenated with
modern machinery.

Help the movement for Inter-mountain development.

AUNT LYDIA ANN AND AUNT SUSAN A. WELLS
THEIR TESTIMONIES

Lula Greene RicJmrds

Two little sisters seen always together,
Whether in sunshine or dark stormy weather.
One was scarce thought of, except with the other —
Loving and honoring father and mother.
Duty was first with them — pleasure came after —
Always with cheery smiles — sometimes with laughter.
Patient and diligent — generous and true —
They lived in that beautiful city Nauvoo.

When Joseph and Hyrumt at Carthage were slain
These girls with the Saints shared the sorrow and pain.
Soon after the martyrdom, going one day
To the Grove where the Saints met to worship and pray,
They heard Joseph's voice there addressing the throng
And were thrilled with delight as they hurried along.
"It is loseph returned!" to each other they told —
"Resurrected — alive — like the Savior of old !"
They eagerly gazed as they entered the place
And saw — yes — the Prophet — his form and his face —
And his words were the truth from the Father on high —
They with thousands of Saints to this fact testify!
All listened and watched till the vision had fled —
It was Joseph no longer but Brigham instead.
To thousands of people the truth was thus shown
That the mantle of Joseph o'er Brigham was thrown.

That marvelous thing which those two sisters saw,
They never forgot — and they honored the law
Which the Lord had revealed in his great gospel plan —
And both became wives of one good, faithful man —
Brother Daniel H. Wells stood a Counselor long
To President Brigham Young — valiant and strong,
Unto him, in the Spirit Home, Lydia has gone,
But Susan still waits for her call to pass on.

In the City Celestial those sisters will stand —
Their unselfish union perfected and grand —
With their true, noble husband and all his bright throng —
Their sons and their daughters brave, lovely and strong.
With lives everlasting their works will increase
In wisdom, intelligence, power and peace.
Among Zion's daughters, no purer type dwells
Than Aunt Lydia Ann and Aunt Susan A. Wells.
(Affectionately inscribed by L. Lula Greene Richards on Aunt
Susan's 93rd birthday, May 3, 1923)

THE SISTERS
Lydia Ann Wells, age 24
Susan A. Wells, age 22

LYDIA A. WELLS

SUSAN A. WELLS

THE

Relief Society Magazine

Vol. X JULY, 1923 No. 7

Pioneer Sisters of 1848

Alice L. Reynolds

We are pleased to present to our readers in this issue two
pioneer women, sisters, Lydia Ann Alley Wells, and Susan Alley
Wells. The first, the elder of the two, was born two years before
the organization of the Church. After a life of devotion to her
family and to her Church, she passed to her eternal reward at the
age of eighty-one. The second is Susan Alley Wells, born on the
3rd day of May, 1830, just twenty-seven days after the organiza-
tion of the Church, so that her life has practically spanned the
life of the Church and the State.

As children these sisters lived in the city of Nauvoo, where
they were often taken on the lap of the Prophet Joseph Smith, as
they were the playmates of his children. They recall distinctly the
fear that possessed the people when the cry went out that the mob
was coming, and tell how they huddled together, many families
in one home for the sake of protection. They crossed the plains
with an ox team, and experienced much fright lest they might be
attacked by the Indians ; yet, they say fear of the Indians was not
so great as fear of the mob.

After arriving in the valley, they lived in a log cabin and
passed through the period when food was scarce. They knew
what it was to dig ,segos for food, and to see their mother make the
home-made carpets and card and spin wool. They were partic-
ularly delighted because she took the wagon cover, used on the
wagon while crossing the plains, dyed it from dye made from
green herbs and made dresses of it for them. These dresses were
finer in quality and more beautiful than those possessed by most
of the pioneer girls.

These women are a type of the men and women who have
builded this commonwealth and maintained the faith of the foun-
ders of the Church, through all its varied scenes and vicissitudes.
They have lived through and seen a multiplicity of changes in the
life about them, until the life which the surviving sister now
knows bears little resemblance to the life she knew when a child.
They moved from the side of a river deep and dark to these
mountain vales, where the streams sparkle and dance in the sun-
light of a desert region.

322 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Yet, those of the younger generation who are surrounded by
the comforts and many of the luxuries of life, must not suppose
that, through their hardships, the pioneers lost their cultural ideals.
Susan Wells, and her sister, Lydia Ann, as well as other leading
women of the community, frequently entertained at dinner the of-
ficers at Ft. Douglas, and they did it in a manner that would
reflect credit on any people, at any time, and in any civilization.
They were of the group who made up the audiences at the Salt
Lake Theatre, and listened with rapt attention to the plays of
Shakespeare and -other classic writers.

Forbes Robertson, the great English actor, thirty years after
the event, in telling the story of his first appearance on the Salt
Lake stage, in company with Mary Anderson, said that she
played her role in "As You Like It" that evening as he had sel-
dom known her to play it, and when he suggested to her the fact
that she was doing unusually well, she responded by saying that
her work was due in part to her audience. "One thing I know,"
she said, "these people understand and appreciate Shakespeare."
The audience which elicited this compliment was made up of men
and women, who, like Lydia Ann and Susan Wells, were in the
main, pioneers.

i
Susan Hannah Alley Wells

By Miss Louise Wells, Granddaughter

In the little town of Lynn, Massachusetts, on May 3rd, 1830,
a third daughter, Susan Hannah Alley, was born to George and
Mary Alley. [When Susan was about ten years of age, her family
moved to Salem, and while there, in 1840, the gospel of the
Church of Jesus Christ was brought to them. They became
convinced of its truth, and in 1842 were baptized. Their belief
in the Church led them to join that body of pioneers who were
then breaking the wilderness of the west. In the year 1842 they
took their part in the western journey, made in the interest of
a strong religious belief, and Nauvoo became their home. Here
they lived at Kimball Street, Parley Hill. Susan Hannah and the
other children of the family were baptized in the Mississippi
river, in 1843. In the city of Nauvoo, the members of the fam-
ily witnessed the great sorrow of the pioneers at the martyrdom of
their leader, and they, with the rest of the people, accepted Brig-
ham Young as the true leader to fill the place of the Prophet.

The father and mother with their children crossed the Mis-
sissippi river in the year 1846, preparatory to the journey west.
The mother became ill while on this part of the journey, but
after her recovery George Alley obtained a team and the family
moved slowly westward. These children tasted of all the suf-

pioneer sisters of 1848 323

fering and hardships of the journey as well as of its pleasures and
hopes. They played their part nobly in this great drama of
the western movement, and later became citizens of the newly
established kingdom. Their arrival in the valley of Salt Lake
on the 20th of September, 1848, began their careers as settlers of
a new country but these tasks were thankfully done for now
they had located the place where they could worship in accord-
ance with their faith.

A humble little log cabin formed their first home in the
west and within its walls the family knew the struggles of
pioneer life. From this first (humble house, however, their
industry led them to better things and the girls of the family
grew to young womanhood destined to play their roles as moth-
ers of the west. In the year 1852, on the 18th day of April,
Susan Alley married Daniel H. Wells. She is the mother of
four children, three of whom are still living, Annette, George
Alley, Stephen F. and Charles Henry.

The west has always been the home of this family and of
the descendants. On this, the 24th day of July, these descend-
ants honor their pioneer mother, through whose sacrifice they
were given a great western home to live in and to progress as
descendants of noble ancestors.

Grandma Wells today is the serene, calm, faithful mother
who has passed into the winter of life with the assurance that
her time has been honorably spent, having lived with one great
sustaining faith in the truth of the religion for which ,she sacri-
ficed, but from which she has reaped great hope and strength.

A Sketch of the Life of Lydia A. Alley Wells

By Herself

I was born on January 1, 1828, at Lynn, Essex county, Mass.
My parents were George Alley and Mary Symonds. My first an-
cestors in this country came over from England in 1634. My
father's family sailed from London and settled in Lynn. My
mother's family were from Kent county, England, and settled
in Salem, Mass., the same year. My parents were married Sep-
tember 15, 1822, by Jesse Filmore, of Salem. I was their sec-
ond daughter. When I was between two and three years old
they moved to Salem to my mother's childhood home, when I
was thirteen years old the gospel was brought to us by Elders
Erastus Snow and Benjamin Winchester, in 1841. My par-
ents accepted and embraced it and were baptized in 1842. At the
same time I also received a strong testimony of its divinity, which
greatly impressed me, although I was but a child, and it has
never left me.

324 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

In Octqjber of the same year they started with their family
of seven children for Nauvoo, but did not arrive until the first
of January, 1843. On account of the Mississippi river being
frozen, we were obliged to remain at Alton, 111., for about six
weeks, when we started again and got as far as Quincy, and went
by team1 the rest of the way. There we had the privilege of
seeing the Prophet Joseph and listening to his voice, and to
the words of inspiration that fell from his lips. . I shall never for-
get them, they are as vivid to my mind as if it were but yester-
day they were uttered. I can testify of his divine mission and
know for a surety that he was a prophet of the most high God.
I was there at his martyrdom, and shared in the great sorrow
with the people of God. I looked upon the faces of the prophet
and the patriarch in death, and shall never forget them.

In 1848, I was baptized in the Mississippi river, at Nauvoo,
by Elder Erastus Snow and confirmed by Elder Amasa Lyman.
In the summer of 1846 my father and family crossed the Mis-
sissippi preparatory to our journey west. We camped on the
bank of the river for some time, then moved three miles to an
encampment of the Saints, in a small grove, where we remained
several weeks. My mother was very sick at this place, and we
were fearful that we would have to leave her, but through the
blessing of the Lord she recovered. In the meantime my father
obtained a team and moved slowly westward, we went as far as
Farmington, where we remained a few weeks. We then moved
on a few miles to Bonapart where father obtained a quantity
of flour, but being unable to take it with him left it at the mills
and continued with his family as far as Mt. Pisgah; he then
returned for his flour, but finding that the people there were
very short of provisions, was persuaded by Brother Charles Rich
to leave it there. To me the journey through Iowa was the
hardest part of our journey, as we were all sick with fever and
ague, fortunately not all together, so that we had one at a time
to take care of the rest. In the late fall we arrived at Winter
Quarters, on the west side of the Missouri river, in tolerable
good health, and enjoyed the rest and quiet, we had so much
desired, from mobs and persecution.

In June, 1848, we again took up our march, for the valley
of Salt Lake, in President Brigham Young's company, and ar-
rived on the 20th of September, after a long and tedious jour-
ney, but very thankful to arrive at our journey's end. We passed
through all the hardships incident to settling a new country,
but were happy and cheerful, trusting in our heavenly Fath-
er's care.

We moved to the North Canyon for the winter, where we
could have plenty of wood. Father built a log cabin, and we

PIONEER SISTERS OF 184S 325

1

moved into it the first of December. We were often without
bread and subsisted on meat and root porridge and were often
quite hungry; but the Lord blessed us, and we never felt to
complain, but rejoiced in looking forward to the future, having
full faith in our leaders. In the spring of 1849 father moved
his house and family to the city, and made our home in the
Eighth ward.

On the 3rd of April, 1852, I was married to Daniel H.
Wells by President Brigham Young. I have had six living chil-
dren, three of whom have passed to the other side, and three are
still living, I have four grandchildren, all boys.

In the year 1868 the Relief Society was organized, and I
became a member, but on account of young children did not take
an active part until 1871, when I was appointed a teacher, which
position I filled for several years. In 1873 I was appointed
second counselor to Sister Rachel Grant, president of the Re-
lief Society of the Thirteenth ward. In 1882 I was again set
apart as first counselor in place of Sister Bathsheba W. Smith,
she having moved to the Seventeenth ward, which office I held
until 1890, when I resigned that office, having moved to the
Twentieth ward.

In 1882 I was called and set apart as president of the pri-
mary association of the Thirteenth ward, which office I held
for- five years. I was appointed and set apart as second coun-
selor to president Ellen C. Clawson, of the Salt Lake stake Pri-
mary Association, which office I held until her death, after
which I was chosen and set apart as first counselor to president
Camilla Cobb, which office I held until the Salt Lake stake was
divided, when all the officers were released.

In April, 1877, I accompanied my husband and daughter
Kate, with his sons Junius and Heber, also his daughters Dessie
and Emeline, to St. George to attend conference, and to wit-
ness the dedication of the temple at that place, which I appreci-
ated and enjoyed very much. There we were baptized for many
of our ancestors and attended to other ordinances for the dead.
On our return we stopped at Manti, where President Brigham
Young dedicated the ground for the temple at that place. I was
also present at the dedication of the Logan temple, in 1885.
I again visited that temple in company with my sister Susan
accompanied by my son Louis and her son Stephen who there
received their endowments. We stayed two weeks and worked
for our dead, we afterwards returned and did considerable work
at different times. I was not present at the dedication of the
Manti temple but visited it many times to attend to temple work
and had much joy in my labors. In 1893 I was called by Pres-
ident Lorenzo Snow to be a worker in the Salt Lake temple, but

326 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

on acount of sickness I was unable to respond until September
18, when I was set apart to this office by President Lorenzo
Snow, assisted by Brothers Winder and Madsen, which office
I still hold and hope to continue as long as my health will
permit.

I am now (January, 1905) seventy-seven years old and I feel
very thankful to my heavenly father for being permitted to
take part in this glorious work, for I know it is the work of
God, and I hope to be faithful to the end.

Sister Wells had her heart's desire granted. She did re-
main faithful and true to the end of her life. She died August
6, 1909, at the age of eighty-one, in Salt Lake City, honored,
beloved, and respected by all who had been so fortunate as to
know and associate with her in life.

SOME FAMILIAR QUOTATIONS

Patriotism is the vital condition of national permanence. —
George William Curtis.

•No government is safe unless it is protected by the good will
of the people. — Uepos.

The union of hearts, the union of hands, and the flag of
our Union forever. — G. P. Morris.

He serves his party best who serves his country best. — Ruth-
erford B. Hayes.

There are no points of the compass on the chart of true
patriotism. — Robert C. Winthrop.

Patriotism knows neither latitude nor longitude. It is not
climatic. — Emery A. Storrs.

That is true sentiment which makes us feel that we do not
love our country less, but more, because we have laid up in our
minds the knowledge of other lands and other institutions and
other races, and have had enkindled afresh within us the instinct
of a common humanity, and of the universal beneficence of the
Creator. — Dean Stanley.

THE PIONEER

Brave leader hearts! the soul of

A land made sweet
Through bitter tears and blood,

From thy dear eyes and feet.

Heart of a people once forlorn,
Fleeting years but bring thee near,

And hearts grow brave, remembering
Thy task; nor weep nor fear.

O'er burning sands of limitless
Expanse, the way you led;

And now I walk the paths
Made easier by your tread.

Bravely you worked and fought
With fruitless, barren soil;

And now in joy, I reap
The harvest of your toil.

Dear pioneer, thy life

Has hallowed this fair land;

Where blooms the velvet rose,
All once was desert sand.

All once was bleak and desolate,

Forsaken was the land
Transformed into an Eden,

By the magic of thy hand.

With eyes that saw no mart but
Right of conscience, truth divine,

You wrought the miracle;
The heritage is mine.

Heart of my heart, thy life helps
Me to live. With joy I hear

And breathe with reverence

Thy name, O glorious pioneer!

Alberta Huish

Provo's first Goddess of Liberty

Alice L. Reynolds

Mrs. John Robert
Twelves, whose maiden name
was Elizabeth Luella Daniels,
was the first baby girl born in
Payson. In connection with
two other families her fath-
er accepted a call from Pres-
ident Brigham Young to go to
settle Payson. The log cabin
being built for the family was
only partly completed when
she arrived. It was in the
month of January and the
floor, made from split logs
with the flat side turned up,
was just half done. There
were no doors and windows in
the house so that quilts had to
be utilized. Fortunately cedar
wood was plentiful, so that a
huge fire was kept up to pro-
tect the mother and the child
ELIZABETH LUELLA TWELVES from the cold at that incle_

ment season of the year. Un-
toward as were the circumstances, Mrs. Twelves said her mother
never did better at the birth of a child.

When the little girl was two years old her people moved to
Provo. She says she was named Luella because her father had
never lost his affection for a boat on which he worked, called the
Luella, that plied up and down the Mississippi river.

It was in the year 1852 that she was born, just five years
after the pioneers arrived in the state. At the age of sixteen she
was selected by the Fourth of July Committee, of Provo City, to
be their Goddess of Liberty; consequently she has the distinction
of being the first Goddess of Liberty of Provo City, which, of
course, means that she was the first Goddess of Liberty in Utah
county. It is not improbable that she was the second Goddess of
Liberty in the State of Utah, for according to the memory of some
persons, Salt Lake had had its first Goddess a year earlier on July
4, 1867.

It is very doubtful if Provo has ever had a more beautiful

PROVO'S FIRST GODDESS OF LIBERTY 329

Goddess than Miss Daniels in all the fifty- five years that have
intervened since she was selected. Mrs. Twelves is now in
her seventy-second year, yet there are very few women whose
bearing is as stately as hers is today. Any one acquainted with
her children and grandchildren, noted always for their symmet-
rical and fine features, and particularly for the beauty of their
complexions, will readily believe that Miss Daniels made an unusu-
ally fine Goddess. Her hair was dark and thick, extending far
below her waist ; her eyes were hazel. On that occasion she wore
a white swiss gown; the skirt of which she still owns and wears
whenever she goes to the Temple for ordinance work. She says
the material cost $1.50 a yard at that time; it still bears evidence
of being of unusual texture. The gown was made with a full
skirt and an infant waist. *

Mrs. Twelves tells us that Martha Jane Coray, afterwards,
Mrs. T. B. Lewis, dressed her for the occasion. She says that
about the infant waist, that was very plain, several yards of
fine white net were draped to give the Goddess effect. Miss
Coray had been in Salt Lake the year before, and had seen the
first Goddess of Liberty that Salt Lake had ever had, and had
rather copied the effect of the gown for the Provo Goddess.
She wore the usual conventional crown that has been placed
upon the head of the Goddess of Liberty from the beginning; a
good pattern of which may be seen on the famous Statue of Lib-
erty in the harbor of New York.

The float was beautifully decorated in stars and stripes and
other appropriate materials, and she was attended by four
beautiful children who were prettily gowned. Mrs. Twelves
admits that the striking feature of the float was the four spans of
white horses by which it was drawn. She said when the Com-
mittee waited on her and asked her to act as Goddess, telling her
that she must drive four spans of horses, she told them promptly
she could not do it as she was frightened of horses, but when
they assured her that a man in livery would be at the head of
each horse to lead it, she consented. She recalls the fact in con-
nection with her fright that someone suggested that she should
powder her face. The sentiment was so strong against the use of
face powder at that time that she insisted that she should not be
powdered. Her mother came to her rescue at this moment by sug-
gesting that the sight of the horses would be sufficient.

Mrs. Twelves was married the next year, she used the God-
dess gown to be married in, although she wore a different gown
at her wedding reception. She treasures the dress very highly and
it is safe to say that whichever one of her children obtains it after
her passing, will likewise esteem it as a great treasure.

She has had eight children, six of whom are living; she has

330 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

seventeen grandchildren, and six great-grandchildren. Her life
has almost spanned the life of Provo City. She knows all the
early families and spots of historic interest and is one of the
sources of reference to persons who hear of early day buildings
but are unable to locate their former sites. Her memory goes
back to the time when the Provo Woolen Mills were not in exist-
ence, when the Timpanogos Branch of the University of Deseret
and the Brigham Young University had not been thought of, and
when Senator Smoot, Justice Sutherland and Senator King were
mere slips of boys.

The personal charm and beauty which was undoubtedly one
of the factors that led the Committee to select Mrs. Twelves for
the Goddess fifty-five years ago has survived in her children and
her grandchildren and unless all ' signs fail her great-grand-
children will maintain the family reputation in this regard.

Fifty years after the time she rode through the streets of
Provo, the honored of the honored, she was invited to take her
place in the Fourth of July procession. Illness in her family
prevented her complying with the request of the committee. Had
circumstances been favorable to her accepting the committee's in-
vitation, even at her age, it would have taken a woman of very
exceptional personal beauty to surpass her in dignity, grace and
personal charm.

Items About Woman

Great Women of the United States

A committee of the National League of Women Voters has
named a list of twelve women who, in its opinion, may be called
the twelve greatest women in America.

The women selected are Miss Jane Addams, Miss Cecelia
Beaux, Miss Anna Jump Cannon, Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt.
Mrs. Anna Bosford Comstock, Mrs. Minnie Maddern Fiske, Mrs.
Louise Homer, Miss Julia Lathrop, Miss Florence Rena Sabin,
Miss M. Carey Thomas, Miss Martha Van Rensselaer, and Mrs.
Edith Wharton.

Where These Women Were Born and What Their Special

Achievements

Anna Botsford Comstock, writer and student of natural
history, Martha Van Rensselaer, teacher of home economics in
Cornell and a member of the Food Administrative Executive
Staff during the war, and Edith Wharton, novelist, were all born
in New York state.

Cecelia Beaux, painter, and Louise Homer, contralto, were
born in Pennsylvania.

ITEMS ABOUT WOMEN 331

Illinois claims Jane Addams, philanthropist and founder of
Hull House, and Julia Lathrop, social worker.

Delaware's daughter is Ann J. Cannon, astronomer.

Carrie Chapman Catt, head of the American Suffrage As-
sociation at the time of the passage of the federal amendment
giving women the franchise, was born in Wisconsin.

Minnie Maddern Fiske, actress, was born in Louisiana.

Florence Rena Sabin, professor of astronomy in Johns Hop-
kins, was born in Colorado.

Maryland claims M. Carey Thomas, president of Bryn Mawr.

Three of these women have husbands whose names appear in
"Who's Who."

A Menmber of the Staff of Control

Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman has been appointed a member of the
Staff of Control of the Salt Lake County Hospital. She is the
first woman to find place on the Board of Directors of that Insti-
tution. This appointment we feel is in recognition, first, of the
fact that Mrs. Lyman is a capable social worker; secondly, that
her appointment gives representation to women on a hospital
board, and thirdly, because she, herself, is unusually well suited
for the position by virtue of her training and particularly her per-
sonal qualifications.

The Salt Lake County Hospital is to be congratulated on the
appointment of Mrs. Lyman on its Board as also is the Dee Hos-
pital in Ogden, in having Mrs. Maud Dee Porter on its staff of
Control.

Poet-Laureate of Colorado

Mrs. Nellie Burgett Miller has recently been appointed Poet-
Laureate of Colorado, which is considered a great distinction. She
received the appointment from Governor Sweet following the
death of Alice Polk Hill.

To Assist Chinese Women

Women students in the University of Wisconsin have this
year given $1200 to assist Chinese women sent to American
Universities by the Y. W. C. A.

Sarah Bernhardt

It is common knowledge that Sarah Bernhardt was great as an
actress, but the knowledge that she was also pre-eminent in the arts
of writing and sculpture is not such common knowledge.

Her work in sculpture has brought her high praise and rank
among the world's most eminent sculptors. Many of her pieces
have been awarded prizes, and her first big" work, "After the

332 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

m

Storm," is in the Paris Salon. He.r last work, although unnamed,
according to one critic, is undoubtedly a symbol of the recent war,
revealing an old and destitute woman as the Mother France, hold-
ing with futility the broken manhood of her country.

Madam Bernhardt was also a good business woman. She
made successful business ventures of the erection of houses, a
theatre, and several buildings. The Americans have always prided
themselves on versatility and genius, but certainly in Sarah
Bernhardt we have a combination that is not ofttimes ,seen.

Woman Wins Poetry Pageant Prize

Isabel Fiske Conant is the winner of the first prize offered
by the New York League of American Pen Women and the
Women Poets' Auxiliary. Mrs. Conant is chiefly known for her
distinctive pageants. "The Acropolis," given by the Lenox Com-
munity in Central Park, 1920, was one of her best, while "Clouds
of the Sun," given last May in George Grey Bernard's cloister
still lingers in the memory of artistic New York. Mrs. Conant
is a graduate of Wellesley college, and a member of the National
Arts Club.

For the Poetry Festival which took place last week under the
auspices of the Southland Club, presided over by. its president,
Mrs. P. J. Gantt, Isabel Fiske Conant wrote three poems, entitled
"Mountain," "Hound of Beauty," and "In the Sun." The latter,
the prize winner, reads :

There were towns in Flanders,

Towns in Argonne;
They were like meadow-water

Quiet in the sun.

You know what befell them ;

Their aged, their young,
And how were put to silence

Carillons that sung.

When I find Paradise

I shall seek a row
Of little towns of Flanders

That perished as you know.

There at simple door-steps,
Their treasures safe, each one,

I shall see old folk,

And children in the sun.

Lost things, trinkets,

Carillons a-chime,
I look to find them

All in good time.

EDITORIAL

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah .

Motto — Charity Never Faileth

THE GENERAL BOARD

MRS. CLARISSA SMITH WILLIAMS President

MRS. JENNIE BRIMHALL KNIGHT .... First Counselor

MRS. LOUIISE YATES ROBISON .... Second Counselor

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN - - - General Secretary and Treasurer

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans

Mrs. Jeanette A. Hyde Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith

Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Julia A. Child Mrs. Barbara Howell Richards

Miss Lillian Cameron Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund Miss Alice Louise Reynolds

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director
Miss Edna Coray, Organist

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Editor ..-..-- Clarissa Smith Williams

Associate Editor ------- Alice Louise Reynolds

Business Manager ------- Jeanette A. Hyde

Assistant Manager ------- Amy Brown Lyman

Room 29, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah

Vol. X JULY, 1923 No. 7

Faith in Our National Government

Newton D. Baker is responsible for the statement that
Thomas Jefferson had, in a drawer in his study at Monticello,
at the time he was writing" the Declaration of Independence, the
constitutions of one hundred democracies, all of which failed, yet
he believed whole-heartedly in the new democracy that the Decla-
ration of Independence should assist to bring into being. A sim-
ilar attitude towards our government to that of Thomas Jeffer-
son's should be encouraged today, by the people of this nation.

There were forces at work when the Declaration of Independ-
ence was written that would have thwarted the birth of the nation.
Much anxiety was felt lest the life of the new republic should be
snuffed out during the war of 1812. The civil war brougth hours
of grave concern, and today there are people who are fearful lest
the evident unrest of society, the apparent anti-American attitude
of ,some groups, to which is added a considerable amount of law-
lessness, may finally result in the overthrow of the government.

Forces of right proved the forces of might in the early days
of our national life, and in 1812, as also during the dark hours ol
our civil conflict. No doubt we shall weather the present blast.

The Latter-day Saints are definitely committed to such a faith
and such a philosophy. They believe that the Constitution of the
United States was inspired of the Lord, consequently they feel that
it will endure. They have no dismay on acount of constitutional

334 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

amendments so long as those amendments thwart evil and extend
righteous liberty. Undoubtedly Thomas Jefferson was sustained
by an abiding faith that this nation would succeed. Had there
been a thousand constitutions in his desk at Monticello of democ-
racies which had failed, rather than a hundred, yet he would have
believed.

The Treasury

We once knew a librarian whose chief concern was to keep
the books in place on the shelves of the library. Someone sug-
gested, perhaps not wholly unkindly, that he was a typical watch-
dog. It was his practice when meeting a person who had books
from his shelves to remark, "If you will bring your book back I
shall have all the books in again." He seemed in misery when
the books were out.

It is obvious that he, though a good man, had a wrong
point of view. He thought his duty as librarian was to take
care of the books. It never occurred to him that a very import-
ant part of his work was to .stimulate reading, study, and research.

We sometimes wonder if such an attitude towards things has
not come down to us from the Middle Ages. The Middle Ages
furnishes us pictures of misers who horded their money while
they shivered and starved; of churchmen who kept apart from
the world, hibernating in caves; of priests who preached the
gospel in a tongue that few could understand.

President Clarissa S. Williams voiced a most potent truth
when she said, in substance, to the Relief Society workers at the
officers' session of the conference, April 4: Our aim as an or-
ganization is not to have treasuries that show large amounts on
deposit. Our aim is to show what may be achieved by the ex-
pending of money in legitimate and helpful lines. In other words
we do not collect money to bank it for the purpose o-f making a
showing in dollars and cents. We collect money to expend for
relief. The organization with a slender balance and large achieve-
ment to its credit is the type of organization sought in Relief So-
ciety work. Christ said that man was not made for the Sab-
bath, but the Sabbath was made for man. So is it with the
accumulations of the Relief Society; they are not tor the banks,
but for those who are in need of succor and support.

The Palace of Peace

Annie D. Palmer

In the beautiful palace of peace lived Constance the prin-
cess, with her queen mother, Aphrodel. And Constance was beau*
tiful — so beautiful that women and maidens shaded their eyes with
their hands and looked for her long before they saw her in the
paths where she was wont to walk with Aphrodel. And when
she drew near their faces grew radiant with the joy of beholding
her ; and so all the women of the valley grew comely because of
her presence. .

Now Jehu was a peasant lad whose mother gathered rags
from the back yards and attics and closets of all the people of the
country side. And Jehu wandered by the river banks in search
of ducks and squirrels, as care-free as the very wild things which
he sought. For if sometimes he went without food from need,
he learned to shoot with truer aim, and so provide for his necessity.
But at night he held his mother's hand while ,she talked of God's
wondrous love and prayed for his continued care.

One day Jehu followed a big, gray squirrel to the very wall
that enclosed the palace park. The squ'rrel scarcely paused, but
found a branch that lay against the wall and ran over it into all
the luxuriance of the royal garden. Jehu took little more time
than did the squirrel, for he had scaled stone walls before, and
there was good footing on the same branch the squirrel had used.

"Oh!" exclaimed a little maid, the most beautiful maid he had
ever seen.

"Oho!" answered Jehu, not knowing just what he ought to
say in reply.

"Are you a goblin ?" asked the maid laugh'ng.

"Well, if I were the meanest goblin in the wood you'd be
safe enough," Jehu answered joining in the laugh, "I never heard
of a goblin hurting a fairy."

"Did you think I was a fairy? Why, I am the Princess
Constance, and I must go back to the palace now, before an
awful goblin gobbles me up."

"You're just as mistaken as I was. I am no goblin at all,
but only the ragged lad Jehu. And the next time I come I hope
you'll know the difference between honest rags and wicked gob-
blin."

"Perhaps you could teach me."

"I could teach you a lot of things you will never know about
the birds and flowers outside your garden wall, and about people
who might feel better for a look at you."

"Maybe I'll let you teach me some time," said the princess,

336 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

not displeased with the simple honesty of the lad. "Now you
must get back over the wall quickly. I hear the gardener com-
ing."

"The next afternoon Constance wandered again to the far end
of the Palace Park, hoping that by some chance the boy would
again climb the wall. She had waited for some time and at last de-
cided that she would herself climb to the top of the wall and look
over. There was a pile of loose stones on her side, so she got
to the top with little difficulty. Meanwhile Jehu had been vainly
trying to find a squirrel that would lead him over the wall, that he
might have a reasonable excuse for going. Finding no squirrel
that would go in that direction, he resolved to just look over any-
way and see if the fairy were there.

"Oh !" exclaimed the princess when she reached a point where
she could look over, and lifting her head came face to face with
the ruddy countenance of Jehu.

"Oho!" the lad rejoined. "Where are you gomg, Fairy,"

"Only to the top of this wall, Goblin. I wanted to look over."

They climbed to the top of the wall and sat there a long time
chatting in the most innocent child fashion about the beautiful
flowers and plants that were inside the garden and the wonderful
birds and animals that were without ; and neither felt embarrassed
because of the wide difference in their station, or knew the extent
of the gulf man had fixed between peasant poverty and affluent
rank.

"Princess Constance, come down and away !"

Jehu looked in the direction of the voice and saw a very dig-
nified woman coming straight in the direction of the wall. He
could tell by her manner that she had authority over the princess
and also that she was very angry. He slid down on the outside
of the wall quickly and stopped to listen.

"My child!" the woman's voice was firm and decided. "I
must put closer watch around you. Why will you encourage visit-
ors so disreputable and unfit?"

"Mother, dear, he is a nice boy. I like — "

"He is not fit for you to talk to, and you must not do it again.
The gentlemen of our court have boys whose manner is more to
our liking." In lower tones she added : "You know, dear, I prom-
ised your father that no youth should ever associate with you who
was not such a youth as your father loved. I must help you to
grow to be the woman the best of men will admire."

"But, mother—"

Jehu knew the girl was pleading his cause, but they moved
away, and he heard no more. The lad sat long in the shade of
the old stone wall and dreamed. In and out, and out and in, wild
fancies frolicked through his brain; but one resolution had come

THE PALACE OF PEACE 337

in so many times that at last it found lodgment in a strongly for-
tified corner of his gray matter and would not be ousted. It was
the determination to make himself fit.

Just how to proceed in the transformation that was to render
him a fit associate for a princess, he did not know ; but he firmly
believed it to be within his power, and with the resolve everlast-
ingly fixed in his mind he arose and started homeward.

At the cross-road that led from the courtyard gate, he met a
well dressed man who strolled leisurely as if to enjoy to the
fullest measure the warmth of the afternoon sun. Evidently he
was just from the palace. No doubt he was entirely fit to converse
with even the noble queen herself. Summoning all his courage the
boy hurried his steps and came up beside the well dressed man.
"If you please, sir — " he began timidly.

"What!" the man turned on him so fiercely that Jehu nearly
lost his head. Had he known that at that very moment the man
carried in his pocket a few thousand dollars worth of stolen jewels,
he would not have been surprised at the fierceness.

"I beg your pardon, sir," said Jehu, wondering if the fierce-
ness belonged to the fitness. "But you look so smooth and — " He
hesitated for lack of courage.

"Yes, yes," sa1'd the man quite amiably, now that he saw it
was no detective that had come up with him, "go on."

"And so fine looking," continued the lad, "that I thought you
might tell me how to become fit to go to the palace — and — to talk
with the princess."

The man laughed heartily and answered: "Why, certainly,
my boy, I can tell you that in two words. Get money. Yes, boy,
get money, and then get more money; and when you have got
money enough, you will be fit for any place on earth!'

That sounded very reasonable to Jehu, for he had often
thought before, that things would be vastly different for him if he
had money.

He talked it over with his mother that night — the fact that he
must get money, not the reason for it; and together they decided
that he should go to the mines of Goldburg and try to get on with
a Mr. Lawson who once held Jehu's father in high regard.

There are few really big men in the money world who may
not be persuaded to give a boy a chance when once they are con-
vinced of his earnestness of purpose. Jehu was so desperately in
earnest that the earnestness showed plainer than any other trait
or training. So Mr. Lawson readily took him on and gave him a
good shift.

Jehu worked as few boys ever worked. As a result he soon
made himself indispensable to Mr. Lawson, and commanded an
ever increasing salary as the months and years went by. And ever

338 RELIEF SOCIETY- MAGAZINE

he carried in his heart the image of the beautiful princess, and al-
ways amid the hum and buzz of busy machinery he heard the
words of the gentleman of the highway :

"Yes, boy, get money, and then get more money ; and when you
have got money enough, you will be fit for any place on earth."

He took very little rest in those days, and spent almost noth-
ing for pleasure. Once each month he sent a few dollars to his
mother, who still continued to gather rags, and so looked upon his
paltry gifts as wonderfully great. The rest of his earnings he de-
posited safely where after a time the dividends were far greater
than his earnings. So the business went on until a day when Mr.
Lawson took him into partnership.

It now occurred to Jehu that he would leave his interests for a
time in the hands of trusty agents and betake himself to the Court
of Peace, to see if perchance he might now gain admission to
the palace.

As his carriage rolled gayly into the adjoining village he saw
his mother carrying on her head a large bundle of rags, such as
he had carried for her many times in days long past. Ordering the
carriage to stop he gave the old woman a coin and asked, "Have
you no son, my good woman? that you carry such heavy burdens?"
"Indeed, I have a son," she answered proudly, "but he is a
great man in the city of Goldburg, and sends me money every
month. How could he stay here to carry burdens for me? When
he can he will send enough to keep me. Then I shall carry burdens

no more."

Some years ago this remark would have hurt his conscience
immensely but it hurt only a little now. He had been so engrossed
in the getting of wealth that his conscience was not keenly awake.

Hastening on he soon came to the hotel, where were Hans Ot-
terstrom and his wife, Mare, and his daughter Metta who was
now quite spinsterly, and several younger Otterstroms whom he
remembered quite well in spite of the years that were gone. They
all stared at him in his splendid clothes and grand carriage, as if
he were the king of Holland that had come to stay a fortnight
with them ; and they gave him the best room in the house with an
air of humility that showed well how they regarded him.

He was rather glad to be unknown thus far, feeling ,sure,
however, that the Princess Constance would know and welcome

' The next day he donned his costliest apparel, and as he drew
near the palace, gave gifts of gold that it might be noised about
how great a personage approached. Then he sent to the queen a
costly gift of gems, and at the gates awaited her invitation to en-
ter He waited long, so long that his hope died ; but at last a
courtier came, returning the gift of gems, but bidding him enter
and be at ease.

THE PALACE OF PEACE 339

Within the. sacred recesses of a private chamber had Aph-
rodel and Constance held council while he waited.

"A man of wealth, my daughter, is without the gates. He
sends me precious gems of rare beauty and great price. But Eli
reports that he does not even know the name of our Master, that
he is an alien — perhaps an enemy."

"Then what were all his wealth, most gracious mother? If
he be not first an honest man and next a Christian, why should
we seek to know him? Return his gift, I pray you, and let
him go his way."

"My daughter the princess, has indeed learned wisdom in the
experiences of the past. The gift shall surely be returned. But
lest we shall deal too harshly, let us welcome the stranger for a
time, that mayhap he may learn to know the name we love and
so gain that to which his gems may never be compared."

"My mother queen is wise and good," answered the princess,
"so let it be."

For two weeks Jehu had the freedom of the palace. For two
weeks he mingled with the lords and ladies of the court ; but in all
that time he was not able to get a word in private with the prin-
cess. He saw her to be sure, and revelled in her beauty, a beauty
beyond his fondest dreams; but in the feastings, the outings, the
games, she sought always the companionship of her mother or
some other matronly woman of the court. So, though he was
treated with the kindest consideration and though he knew they
were not ignorant of the vastness of his wealth, it became clear to
him that he was not yet considered fit.

On the last evening of his stay at the palace he sought out
the most popular of the courtiers and asked in confidence what
other thing than gold was necessary to a favored life at court.

"You must get fame, my dear fellow, fame!" replied the
courtier slapping him on the shoulder.

"Fame — how?" asked Jehu in astonishment.

"There are many ways," answered his advisor. "Me? I have
fought in many battles. I wear scars that I got when we took
this country from the infidel. Then there is Count Tavoskey. He
was with the great exploring expedition and, well, I don't know ;
and Baron Van Voe;enen, he has made books and so — and so."

"I see. A felow must do some deed that is all his own —
that is different from the others."

"Exactly."

With a heavy heart Jehu went forth next morning. He did
not even try to speak with the princess nor with her mother. He
simply left his message of appreciation with Count Tavoskey, and
went out to face the task of winning fame. Had he gone to his
mother, it may be — but he had well nigh forgotten his mother, so
great had been his greed for gold.

340 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

The winning of fame seemed a much harder task to the man
than the getting of wealth had seemed to the boy, but he was
none the less determined. Many nights he lay thinking about
it until the day was nearly dawning. So< many ways were sug-
gested, and in all he seemed so unlikely to win success. There
was war, as the courtier had said ; and exploring ; and there was
music and medicine and art — if one could only reach the top in
any one. And there was law. He stopped there. The field
seemed to widen into wonderful possibilities. Yes, it must be
law.

While his partnership with Mr. Lawson was netting him vast
returns, Jehu went to college and studied law. The habits of
thrift and industry he had acquired in early manhood stood him
in good stead now, and he applied himself with his old time
zeal to his study. It was not enough for him that he was able
to pass his examinations, not enough that he kept ahead of his
classes. He must absolutely know all there was to learn of the
lessons as he went along. If he must get fame in order to ac-
complish his desires, the sooner he gained fame the better. He
took his degree in an incredibly short time, and set up for prac-
tice in a city a hundred miles from the Palace of Peace.

"I will practice law without price," he said, "then surely
some case will come to me that will give me fame."

So he heard men's difficulties and settled their disputes, and
showed much wisdom in the decisions and judgments he rendered.
And people came from far and near to the court where judg-
ments were given without price ; and it began to be noised abroad
that Jehu was the greatest lawyer in all the land.

It happened now that Aphrodel had sought advice from seven
lords regarding matters of importance to her realm; and each,
afraid his judgment would displease her highness the queen, had
acknowledged himself unable to decide. So Queen Aphrodel sent
a messenger to Jehu and summoned him to hear her at the palace.

With eager haste and joyous hope he went in answer to her
summons. With quiet dignity he listened to her argument — then
answered straightway from the wisdom of his learning. The queen
was satisfied and offered gold. But Jehu said:

"Why should I accept from your most gracious Highness that
which never yet I have taken from your subjects? It is suffi-
cient that the queen is pleased."

"Take then my grateful thanks," said Aphrodel, "and the
thanks of the Princess Constance. But stay. My daughter shall
herself express her pleasure."

The great man bowed low in obeisance as the queen departed.
Joy quickened the beating of his heart until it was almost audible.
At last he was to hold converse with Constance, the one woman
in all the world he adored. She, the object of all his years of

THE PALACE OF PEACE 341

toil, of all his years of study, of all his years of striving! She
was to express pleasure in his success. The courtier had told him
right Fame was, indeed, the magic word to captivate the heart of
woman.

The princess entered the apartment. As she paused an in-
stant in the doorway it seemed to Jehu that never since the world
was made had so enchanting a creature been seen by mortal man.
His heart fairly bounded in his breast, and he was riveted to the
spot where he stood as if he were turned to stone. Then she came
forward and smilingly extended the tips of her fingers. He took
them coldly — it was impossible to do otherwise— and lifted them
to his lips. The princess gave no sign of recognition, no indi-
cation of desired friendship. The words she uttered could have
been spoken to any other man who. had done her mother a service.

"You have helped my mother, the queen, to solve some diffi-
cult problems," she said. "I am very grateful to you. These
court matters weigh heavily on mother's mind and cause her many
sleepless nights."

"It shall be my greatest pleasure to serve her," answered Jehu.
"The knowledge I have gained concerning the affairs of state, is
best used when it is of value to her majesty."

"We shall remember," replied Constance. "Your name is
known both far and near. Whatever your ambition may be it
will in no way suffer from the assistance you have given us."

There was something in the toss of her head that told Jehu
the interview was ended. A slight gesture of her hand brought
an attendant from the open doorway. She had scarcely ceased to
speak when he entered.

"Orland," she continued, "see that the Honorable Jehu is
given the kindest consideration, for as long time as he desires
to remain in our palace. Introduce him to our minister of state,
show him the library, the garden, and what ever else may interest
him."

Orland saluted, turned on his heel, and led the way from
her presence followed by the lawyer and statesman, who would
have given his fortune to continue the interview for another hour.

Twelve days he remained at the castle, and was sought and
flattered by lords and ladies of many provinces. And daily he
saw the princess and worshiped her from afar; but not once
could he converse with her alone.

"I am still unfit!" he said to himself sadly. "Respectable I
seem, indeed, to have become, but I am still unfit — still unfit."

Sorrowing he passed the portals of the palace to go out again
to seek some unknown goal. Wealth had failed to win die
princess and fame had failed. What venture should he try next ?
While he pondered he came up with an old man leaning on a staff.
As he was about to pass, the old man touched him on the arm.

342 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

"Whither goest thou?" he asked.

"To my work," answered Jehu.

"Hast heard the good tidings ?"

"Indeed, no," replied the great man, beginning to show in-
terest.

"Come and sit with me on the green bank, and I will tell it
thee." The old man's eyes sparkled with intelligence and his
countenance was alight with joy.

Jehu was attracted by the earnestness of his manner and
sat down as he was bidden. Tactfully, beautifully, and intelli-
gently, the humble minister of Christ explained to him the gospel
which is, indeed, good tidings to all people. The great man list-
ened with an interest he had never felt before. What to him was
wealth or fame, the pleasure of life or the beauties of earth, if in
the pursuit of them he should lose his own soul ? It became clear
to him that he was pursuing a phantom, and he resolved as he
sat with God's servant by the wayside, that he would forsake the
phantom and henceforth seek the Kingdom of God.

Within the week Jehu received baptism at the hands of the
disciple of Christ. He had been duly warned that Satan would
seek to lead him astray, to destroy him ; but he never could, have
imagined the fierceness of the conflict. It was as if all
the hosts of hell arrayed themselves against him. The struggle
against his own weakness was appalling. The opposition from his
friends was a constant sorrow. The mockery and ridicule of men
whose opinions he had valued galled him. And the terrible ar-
ray of false accusations that confronted him was almost over-
powering. But constantly he went to God in prayer, and always
he found there comfort and strength for the battle.

Gradually his law practice fell away. His fame was over-
shadowed by another, who was not encumbered by the name of
Christian. His vast possessions seemed to take wings and vanish ;
for men ceased to transact business with one who had ceased to be
worldly ; and besides he had given large sums to his church. When
he thought about the princess now, it was the thought of one dead
to him. His only wish for her was that she might know the joy
of the message he had heard.

He sent more money to his mother now, and a day in June,
when earth was in her lovliest garb, set out on foot to visit her
in the village near the Palace of Peace.

The old woman had gone out as usual that morning gath-
ering her bundle of rags for the habits of a lifetime are not
broken without considerable cause. As she proceeded home-
ward, staggering under the heavy burden, she was met by a young
peasant woman who offered assistance and carried the load home
on her strong and shapely shoulders. When they reached the
humble cottage the old dame, out of gratitude, invited the young

THE PALACE OF PEACE 343

woman in t© have a cup of tea. The offer was accepted eagerly
and soon the feeble old crone and the comely young woman were
chatting and laughing merrily over their cups.

A loud knock at the door made them look up at once. The
old crone was at once clasped in the embrace of her son who had
introduced himself with the one word, "Mother." The young
woman said simply:

"I am Evelyn Grace. I came with your mother to carry a
burden that was too heavy for her."

. "She is doing Christ's bidding, Jehu, in ministering to one
of the least of these. She has not told me she is a Christian, but
I know — yes, I know !"

"Yes," answered the young woman, "I have truly taken upon
me the name of Christ, and have for a long time been trying to be
worthy to bear the name. I, too, am one of the least."

A cup of tea was soon set for Jehu, with some brown bread
and but'er added, and together the new friends talked and re-
joiced in the gospel of love and peace.

The sun had set and twilight was deepening over the valley,
when the young woman arose to take her departure. She de-
clined Jehu's offer to accompany her, but promised to come to
the co'tage again on the morrow to hold further converse regard-
ing the Christian faith, and to bring a choice book she had been
reading.

Acquaintances quickly ripen into friendship under conditions
such as these, and before a week had passed, the man had asked
the maid, and she had consented to become his wife. His happi-
ness knew no bounds. This young woman seemed so much more
beautiful than the princess had ever been ; for besides being so
exquisitely fair of face, she had a soul so pure and true it made he/
whole countenance to beam with light. Daily she came to the cot-
tage. Always she went away when the shadows of night began
to fall.

When she was gone Jehu would sit and dream of her good-
ness and her beauty, and the most satisfying thing of all, that she
loved a being so humble as himself. Often it semed to him that
she was wonderfully like the princess except that Evelyn's wavy
coils of hair were black and those of the princess were golden.

Within a fortnight they were to be wed. The woman had
expressed a strange fancy for having the ceremony take place
in a beautiful nook in the woods, where her mother and his, should
be the sole witnesses of the solemn compact, which a minister
friend of hers would solemnize. It seemed somewhat strange
to Jehu but it was a simple request. Why should she not have
her way?

It was a perfect afternoon in early summer. Jehu had hired
a carriage and brought his mother from the cottage. They met

344 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Evelyn as had been arranged, under the big oak tree near the
village inn. Her dress was simple, in fact no one seeing her would
notice her dress at all ; for her face was wreathed in such a halo
of happiness and joy that to see her was to be held entranced. By
her side was the minister leaning on his cane — the same minister
who had stopped Jehu by the way and taught him the go,spel of
Christ.

When greetings were over these two took seats in the car-
riage and the woman directed the way they were to go. It may
be that as they came upon the familiar nook by the old stone
wall, the man gave a passing thought to the fairy he had mK
there once upon a time ; but there were no regrets.

An elderly woman in plain attire awaited them, and greeJed
all warmly as they alighted from the carriage.

The cermony was very short, but it contained every element
of a truly Christian marriage ; and when Jehu kissed the lips of the
queenly bride, he felt as if heaven had opened, and from its
portals one of the fairest of the angels had come to be his own.

The little party now entered the carriage, Evelyn taking her
place by the side of her husband.

"To the place," said she in decisive tones, and wondering
the man obeyed.

Within the gates, all was grandeur and gayety and rejoicing.
The elderly woman in the carriage received homage and gave
commands. Lords and ladies thronged about and greeted the
newly wedded pair.

The bride hurried to an inner room followed closely by the
most astonished husband that was ever wed. Leaving him for a
few brief moments, she returned clad in the raiment of the court
of Aphrodel. Jehu arose as she entered, and stood riveted to' the
spot with wonder and admiration.

"My husband, " the woman said in her most gracious man-
ner, "you must pardon my deception. It has long been my cus-
tom to go among our subjects in this bit of disguise." As she
spoke she laid aside the coils of raven hair and disclosed the braids
of gold — "but our marriage vows are taken. You could not undo
them if you would. I am your wife Constance. Let us hence-
forth abide in the Palace of Peace."

"My princess," answered Jehu, "you cannot know. I am
poor ! I have lost my possessions ! My power, my influence are
gone."

The princess stayed him by a gesture.

"But you have found that," she said, "beside which all else
is nought. It is the boon for which my father prayed ! It is the
price for which my love was held ! It is the greafest gift of God
to man ! You have found the way of Eternal Life !"

Conservation of Time and Energy
Within and Without the Home

(Address Delivered at the April Relief Society Conference)

By Lalene H. Hart

Since woman's work has many and varied phases, it is quite
necessary for her to conserve time and energy in order to meet
her responsibilities in the most efficient way. Being woman, our
main work and mission both individually and as an organization
has to do with the home, which as an institution, is traditionally
conservative. Those within it have had only a half-hearted belief
in homemaking as a profession and in the functioning of science
in every day life.

Homes are individual units just as persons are, and there
are few ways of reaching them collectively. No outside forces can
entirely unify their interest, attitude, or point of view, and set up
definite standards for them to follow as a whole. To deal with
such an institution, to study it, to serve it constructively, to inter-
pret social, economic and moral responsibility, to help it :o function
in civil life, to rehabilitate it when broken or disabled, is not
an easy problem; but is intensely interesting for it requires a
great deal of courage even to suggest a practical solution of the
problems that come within its scope.

Housekeeping is a practical thing. One housewife has said
that homemaking is housekeeping plus love and interest. The home
should be run upon the same economic principles as the business
concern. It needs executive ability and systematic management.
Some women have more of these qualifications than others. That
is why they are better housekeepers and mothers; but many
housekeepers could be more efficient than they are. Many things
are required of the homemaker. The food must be wisely chosen
to meet the body requirements, such as proper proportions of
proteins, fats, carbohydrates and vitamines. It must be properly
cooked and served so that the most fastid'ous may be well fed.
Clothing and fabrics need some attention that the family may
be well but not conspicuously dressed, and yet only the alotted
per cent, used in the purchase.

The homemaker must be prepared to meet any emergency at
any time. The wife should remember that the strain of the hus-
band in earning the income should be met by similiar earnestness
on her part in the spending of it. Most of us are inclined to be
thoughtlessly lavish in expenditure for non-essentials and in the

346 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE -

setting up of a standard of living which is far removed from
the healthful comfort of plain living. We must learn to live
in accordance with the laws of nature. A wise course to pursue
is to live simply and prudently, to produce all we can and render
the best service possible in our respective stations in life. Plan a
budget and keep accounts. A budget makes you think before
you spend, it enables you to spend wisely, it helps to stop waste-
ful spending, it stops guess work, it prevents paying a bill twice,
it helps to eliminate worry, it saves time and energy, and helps
to live more cheaply and better. We have too long believed
that if we live on less than We have and do not interfere with
others, we are socially and spiritually justified in spending as
we choose. It seems never to have entered our minds that our
spending has a direct effect upon business and the social life of
the nation; that we as homemakers are consumers and are eco-
nomically responsible for right or wrong conditions in business.
National waste has its beginnings in the home, because of the
wrong attitude of the family toward thrift and economy. Waste
of labor, through idleness, unemployment, poor adjustments, and
lack of honest standards, is an economic problem which becomes
a home problem if we realize that the standard in the home is
influencing business and industrial standards.

The homemaker should know something of marketing; the
cause of price variations, effect of purchasing commodities out
of season, reasons for purchasing home products, cost of clean-
liness and sanitation of food, results of demands in fabrics and
fashions, and amount of expenditures for gum, candy and tobacco,
compared with expenditures for health, education, and play-
grounds. All these affect home life and the cost of home essen-
tials, thus causing a great deal of worry and expenditure of
energy.

Since women are social beings they are not content to stay
wholly within the confines of the home. Besides being the home-
maker, she must be a community and city maker as well. This is
partly because her children are in the home only a comparatively
short time and partly because of her obligations as a citizen and
a voter. She must therefore see that there is a neighborhood, a
community or city for them to go out into that shall offer
as great protection as possible to their health and character. The
neighbors' interests become her interests. A certain street needs
cleaning, a rubbish heap should be removed, or there is sickness,
perhaps some contagious disease, which calls for a friendly at-
titude and cooperation, particularly in the strict observance of
the quarantine laws. She needs to know the source of the water
supply, food and milk supply, sewage disposal, proper regulation
of proper morals and an understanding of social legislation.

CONSERVATION OF TIME 347

There is no better way of learning public needs and doing
public service than through the Church, because of its perfect or-
ganization. We learned this from the recent world's war. There
is likewise no more effective medium for the doing of good team
work. Our own association, the Relief Society, is able to put over
civic problems more effectively than the same number could do
by working individually.

The public health movement has been brought more to our
attention because of an increasing prevalence of deviations from
normal health, with a consequent economic loss, and also because
of the scientific knowledge of the prevention of disease. The
public is not like a small child ready to accept without question
any new phase of health standards. A desire to live a high
standard must be created. It is of the utmost importance for
those who teach practical and sane living to be examples of their
teachings. The power of example cannot be overestimated. Ac-
cumulated knowledge, no matter how valuable it may be, is of
little value until it is made to function in the lives of the indi-
viduals who make up our public. We must enlist the entire co-
operation of any community through a campaign of education in
its own particular needs and the means by which these needs may
be most effectively met. There is no more important point of
attack than the direction and care of the young mother and child
in such matters as sanitary and pleasant surroundings, adequate
and suitable diet, and a properly proportioned daily life from
the standpoint of occupation, intellectual development, recreation,
and rest. That the public is beginning to realize the importance
of diet in the prevention of physical defects and ineffiency, is
somewhat encouraging.

The social service work holds as much interest to the
mother as do the health problems. Dr. Caroline Hedger, whom
many of you have heard, says that there are three main things
that the community owes the child: (1) unimpaired heritage;
(2) education; (3) socialization. What the responsibility of the
community to the child should be is of recent thought. Formerly
is was viewed as a family problem. The child is the community
of the future. To be well born is the right of every child. Just
what education is has not yet been determined by educators, but
we know that the child must have health, that it must grow prop-
erly and that it should be taught right living. It must learn to
live with other people; to know others' rights as well as its own.
It must learn to do right for the sake of right. Responsibility
makes us grow temporally and spiritually. We should make
the child realize its own responsibility in the fact that it is a social
unit and owes something to itself, its home, the state and the na-
tion.

348 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

In order to meet all these requirements, and many more,
the homemaker must train to be as nearly perfect as possible in
her tremendous work. The woman who fails in the management
of her home is personally at fault unless handicapped by illness
or some other grave impediment. Since homemaking is now
recognized as a profession and demands preparation, high schools,
colleges, and universities have introduced home economics into
their courses of study. Together with these agencies the United
States government has placed within reach of every woman the
results of its investigations and instructions covering all prob-
lems of the home. There is no longer any excuse to be offered
for continued inefficiency. For the successful management of a
home, one must not only know every phase of the job but must be
able to correlate all knowldege and apply it in a practical way
so that the result is economically and socially efficient. The
homemaker must also be able to train and direct others, who
share her responsibility, to be better at the job than she is. The
present problem of the world is to live more rationally. While
everywhere the growing tendency is toward simplicity in food,
in dress, in furnishings, etc., it is estimated that from one fourth
to one third of household labor is non-productive or wasteful.

Through the study of the different motions in an organized
industry it has been the aim to give the worker a particular job
best fitted to him. This method can not be as easily applied in
the home because the homemaker must be f't^ed to do all kinds
of work. Think of the change there would be in the economic
system if the cooking of all foods, household management and
other household duties were transferred to the industrial system.
As the income of the fam'ly decreases, the services of the house-
wife increases. She is obliged to render services which the small
income can not buy. She is forced to labor longer hours to com-
pensate for the deficiency in the income.

Of all the savings that have been impressed upon us during
the last few strenuous years, saving steps (as an item toward
saving precious" time and strength), is surely the most worthwhile
and seems to be the most desirable. Important as it is at all sea-
sons, especially should it be during the summer when energy
and ambition are sapped by the heat, and even health suffers
if one habitually gets over-tired in accomplishing the day's duties.
It is worthwhile the first thing in the morning to plan carefully
the day's needs and activities, This really pays even though
it be a very busy day. Get the habit of using pencil and paper.
Keep your mind on the job with a view of eliminating unnecessary
trips up and down stairs, unnecessary steps in performing regular
duties, and unnecessary motions of all kinds. The amount of
wasted time and energy which goes on daily is largely due to de-

CONSERVATION OF TIME 349

fective arrangement of the kitchen and other rooms. Sometimes
these arrangements can not be avoided without undue expense
but aside from this there is an important point, the division of
time to the best advantage. In comparatively few households will
regular time tables be found ; but it is important that a definite
time be set apart for a particular operation, and that this opera-
tion be carried out at the alloted time and within definite time
limits. It is the simplest and commonest habit to be extremely
busy in doing one thing after another without organized plan
and consequently to achieve very little. However, one should not
be so bound to system that it can not be laid aside if something
of more importance presents itself. For instance, the woman who
could not attend an address to be given by the President of the
United States, because it was her wash day, was a slave to sys-
tem. Women must learn to choose between the essentials and non-
essentials.

The daily routine should not only provide for certain work-
ing periods, but should also provide for definite rest periods of
fifteen minuses to an hour or an hour and a half as needed. This
not only has the effect of reducing fatigue, but also nerve strain,
one of the most frequent causes of sickness. The body and the
brain should be allowed to relax thoroughly. The time budget
is as essential as the money budget and should be as carefully
planned. If working hours can be reduced systematically, the
perpetual grind of unfinished work, that causes the worn and
haggard look on many a face, can be largely overcome. Nervous
tension is very common. It may be relieved by suitable rest per-
iods at suitable intervals or by a change of environment. Some
times the cost to a household in providing a vacation, is one of the
best items of expenditure in the budget. Owners of big industrial
plants have come to know that recreation is essential to good work.
Owners of smaller plants, the homes, must recognize this fact too.

There are psychological factors which serve to increase
the use of energy. There is some truth in the old saying that
"a man's work is from sun to sun, but a woman's work is never
done." Frequent interruptions and many emergencies often in-
terfere with house work be'ng completed early in the day, but
how often it has been remarked that things are not well done
unless the process is prolonged for many hours. This is an er-
roneous and injurious notion held by many housekeepers. Many
would resent finding a worker resting at any stage of the work,
or even sitting down to do some of the lighter tasks, because it
looks lazy. Yet experience and experimental work has shown
that this is of great importance in increasing the output of work.
As a matter of simple experiment the ordinary daily routine can
be checked up most easily by making a number of time tables

350 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

A given task is performed day after day or from week to week.
The operation can be timed exactly with the view of reducing or
eliminating unnecessary movements.

One of the fundamental principles for securing diminution
of labor is to dispose of all unnecessary articles in the household
equipment, then arrange the essential things so that they can be
reached with a minimum of movement and little effort at clean-
ing. It is told of Thoreau that walking from his home in the
woods he found a rock of unusual coloring and brought the
same to his cabin home. Later, when he discovered that it re-
quired time to keep the specimen free from dust, he threw it
away as an unnecessary incumbrance.

When a battle ship is going into action, the order is given,
"clear the decks," so that nothing may hinder freedom of motion.
Mby not the housewife clear her kitchen and other rooms of un-
necessary articles which obstruct action and consume time? It
is easier to keep clean than to make clean. The modern kitchen
simplifies work with its sink and table at proper height, and its
range and labor-saving devices arranged to product the maximum
of work with the minimum of energy. Laundry work is also
simplified by the advent of the washing machine and mangle.

Mrs. C. F. Langworthy, Office of Home Economics, United
States Department of Agriculture, has performed many interest-
ing experiments by use of the caliorimeter to determine the
amount of the energy expended in the performance of household
tasks, the results of which should be studied carefully and applied
by the housewife.

EXPERIMENT IN CALORIES

Subject: Young woman, 5 ft. 6 in. tall, weight, 134 lbs. Same
breakfast each morning to make the same demands on the di-
gestive organs:

y2 grape fruit, 1 ts. sugar,

6 tbs, cornflakes, 2 ts. sugar, y2 c. cream,

I slice buttered toast, 1 glass milk.

Sewing: foot operated machine 20.9 Cal. pr. hr.

Sewing: motor operated machine 8.9 Cal. pr. hr.

Sewing: hand stitching, 30 stitches per. min. 9.4 Cal. pr. hr.

Sewing: hand stitching, 18 stitches per min. 5.6 Cal. pr. hr.

Ironing: 24. Cal. pr. hr.

Sweeping: 40. Cal. pr. hr.

Washing: 49. Cal. pr. hr.

Dishwashing : table too low 30. Cal. pr. hr.

Dishwashing: table too high 24. Cal. pr. hr.

Dishwashing: table right height 21. Cal. pr. hr.

CONSERVATION OF TIME 351

The experiment shows that by the use of labor-saving devices
and the proper adjustment of equipment, the time women save,
the strength and energy they conserve, are theirs for the better
and richer things of life, which means more enjoyment and hap-
piness.

"New occasions teach new duties, time makes ancient good
uncouth." The world needs what was best in old forms of fam-
ily life, represented in the modern life. It should be enriched by
the discoveries of science, the development of art, the civic and so-
cial responsibility, to the highest ideals. As the days pass swiftly
by we need to emphasize the necessity for wise expenditures of
time, money, and energy on the part of everybody. Whether
women understand it or not, forces quite beyond our power are
giving them a part in the economic and political life of the na-
tion.

While our accomplishments in the past have been marvelous,
there is much yet to be done, requiring faith, fortitude and fidelity.
While appreciating the saving of time and energy by the accumu-
lating science and art of domestic economy, it should not be
thought by any one that the home is not the best place to put into
practice these important truths. The ideal school is where theory
and practice go hand in hand. As our association interprets its ob-
jectives and develops a program inviting to all women of the
Church, our members may broaden their contacts, and receive
the benefit of the experiences of each other. We need the home
economics woman, the business woman, the woman professionally
trained in social service work, the trained homemaker, and last,
but not least, the mother in the home, endowed with rich ex-
perience in the rearing and training of her children and making
tremendous contributions to our theories of the care and training
of the modern child.

In conclusion, may I present the following picture of the
cheerful home, by Strickland Gillian, entitled,

"your home"

"Set the stage of cheerfulness all about your home ;
Shift the scene for happiness, and more of it will come.
Build the windows high and wide; make the woodwork white;
Use the sort of draperies that seem to give off light.
Throw away the sombre stuff, leave no place for gloom;
Coziness is stuffiness — let the light have room.
Have a grate with cannel in, or fireplace with logs;
Make a home that always smiles through rains or snows or fogs;
Clothe the walls with pink-shot gray with tinted leaves and birds —
Fill the place with joyfulness more eloquent than words.
Build it so, no matter how the world may shape your day,
You can hurry home again and still be blithe and gay,

352 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Moods are from environment, not from deeper things —
Who can nurse a grievance in a living room that sings?
Set your stage for happiness; write no cues for frets;
Cheerfulness invited in, will never send 'regrets'."

May we mothers and homemakers face our problems cor-
rectly and with proper attitude, always asking for Divne guidance,
that we may perform our duties, individually and collectively, as
God intended we should.

Swat the Fly

The Relief Society as an organization has always been very
much interested in the "swat-the-fly" campaign, that has been
carried on for the elimination of the fly throughout our com-
munities. From July on, the fly is apt to be a very great pesf,
unless every effort is put forth to get rid of it. The following
article from the pen of Professor Walter Cottam, of the Brigham
Young University, selected from the columns of one of our local
papers is to the point :

THE MOST DEADLY BEAST OF OUR COMMUNITY

Most people are horrified at the sight of a snake. Should one
of these loathsome creatures, as harmless as they are, appear on
one of our city streets, some women would scream, others would
faint, and Mr. Snake would be straightway put to death. It is
claimed by some statisticians that on the average two people die
in the United States every year from snake bite. The figure is
possibly too high.

The abhorrence we have for snakes seems to be inborn ; a trait
handed down to us from Mother Eve. What a pity she did not
implant a racial abhorrence for the house-fly ! This creature is
the most deadly of all vermin known to man. At least 70,000
of last year's deaths in our country alone could be traced directly
to this imp of Satan, this winged tool of Death, the house-fly.

One-third of all typhoid fever cases and an unknowable pro-
portion of such filth diseases as ,spinal meningitis, tuberculosis, and
summer complaint of children is directly carried by the detestable
fly. Why is he such a carrier of disease ? One needs only to ob-
serve his habits and look at his hairy body under the microscope to
find a ready answer. He is the filthiest of all creatures : born and
reared in a manure heap, he takes wings to a privy vault, a daub
of sputum, or some equally obnoxious filth, and thence directly
to the dinner table or the baby's milk bottle. One cannot help but
wonder if the fly is not struck with some sense of etiquette as he
alights on one's bread or piece of pie, for his first duty seems to

SWAT THE FLY 353

rub the muck and mire from his legs, which he neglected to do in
his mad rush to the dining room.

Look at the foot of the fly under the microscope and you will
be struck with the fact that it is about the best filth gathering or-
gan that could possibly be invented. The thick long hairs, coupled
with two .sticky cushions on the bottom of each foot, enable the fly
to cling to the wall and make all less solid substances cling to it.
With these six dusters and twelve sponges, together with a long
sucking organ provided with rasp and glue, completes the fly's
muck-gathering equipment. And the horrible fact about the fly is
that none of this apparatus is cleaned after a visit to the privy
vault, until the fly alights on your choice morsel of food.

The house fly (sometimes called the typhoid fly) has no teeth
nor fangs nor sting, yet death follows in his path. He is the vilest
of all that is vile, — the filthiest of all that is filthy. If we have
flies in our communities, it simply means that either I or my neigh-
bor or both of us have filthy yards. I can clean my yard until it
is no habitat for flies, but it will avail me little if my neighbor
breeds them on his premises. No city ordinance can keep my
neighbor's flies at home! What can we do?

The Pageant

THE ORGANIZATION OF THE FIRST RELIEF SOCIETY
AND THE WHEEL OF PROGRESS

Wednesday evening, April 4, the General Board entertained
the stake officers and their friends with a pageant entitled, "The
Organization) of the First Relief Society and the Wheel of
Progress," at the Salt Lake Assembly Hall.

The entertainment was presented by the Ensign ,stake. The
opening exercises consisted of the singing of "We thank thee, O
God, for a prophet" by the congregation, the invocation offered
by counselor Susan W. Williams, and the speech of welcome
made by President Elsie B. Alder, of the Ensign stake.

Each division of the pageant was put into the hands of
a director who worked under the supervision of Mrs. Nettie
Maeser McAllister, director of the pageant.

The reading of well selected scriptural texts by Harold
Hoar and George Nelson, representing, respectively, an ancient
and modern prophet was singularly effective, as was the music
under the direction of Stella P. Foote and Louise W. Davis.

The opening exercises created a fitting atmosphere for the
presentation of the prologue. The prologue consisted of two
parts, a Tableau of Woman and the First Relief Socety Organ-
ization.

354 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

On a platform near the organ in the Assembly Hall, placed
at such advantage that all in the house might see her, stood Woman
at a closed gate. Faith, Hope and Charity attended her, but
these did not release her. Finally Organization appeared — the
bands were snapped — and liberated Woman stood forth.

The second part of the prologue consisted of the staging
of the First Relief Society. Eigtheen women and three men,
dressed in the quaint costumes of the period, made up the pic-
ture representing the Fisrt Relief Society organization. In this
group were seen the Prophet Josph Smi'.h, Elder John Taylor,
Elder Willard Richards ; the first president, Emma Hale Smith ;
her first counselor, Sarah M. Cleveland ; her second conuselor,
Elizabeth Ann Whitney, and fifteen charter members ,

Then came a tableau of the five past presidents of the or-
ganization, introduced in the order of their time of service, by
the Prophet Joseph Smith, which placed before the audience
Emma Hale Smith, Eliza R. Snow, Zina D. Young, Bathsheba
W. Smith, and Emmeline B. Wells.

This was followed by the pageant proper, "Wheel of Prog-
ress." Mother Earth and Father Time bemoan the past and
present condition of their children in the world and feel that
naught save destruction is ahead of them unless help comes from
some source. To symbolize this condition, Mother Earth sits with
her hands upon a broken wheel with many missing spokes.

Social service appears and tells her that she has the spokes
within her keeping that will repair the broken wheel. She then
introduces her ministers: Health, Employment, Education, Rec-
reation, Spirituality and Organization who, each in turn, explain
their mission to the world.

Mrs. Mary L. Willis as Mother Earth, and May Bell Thur-
man Davis, as Social Service, pleased the audience with the clear-
ness and beauty of the tone of their voices None of their choice
sentences were lost through poor enunciation.

The finale was particularly gratifying in that it brought
before the audience President Clarissa Smith Williams, who was
presented with a beautiful bouquet of roses, and Mrs. Nettie
Maeser McAllister, who likewise was presented with flowers, and
who deserves much credit for her part, both in the authorship and
in the directing of the pageant

Two features of the pageant are deserving special atten-
tion: First, the co-operation that was had from all the wards
of the Ensign stake, making this splendid living, moving picture
possible; secondly, the use of the Relief Society women in the
main to form the pageant. We are all accustomed to young girls
being used for drama and pageantry, but in this instance, we
have a most effective piece of work done by women, generally
speaking, who are either approaching, in, or past, middle life.

Notes from the Field

Amy Brown Lyman

Panguitch Stake • ■

The accompanying picture is the Henrieville Relief Society
of the Panguitch stake. The Relief Society at Henrieville is
one of the progressive wards of this stake. Twenty-three mem-
bers are enrolled and nearly all the women are active in the as-
sociation. The society has endeavored to give assistance where
there has been sickness or need. Meetings have been held regu-
larly and the women have expressed themselves as enjoying and
receiving a great benefit from the lesson work. This society
has twenty subscribers to the Magazine.

HENRIEVILLE RELIEF SOCIETY

Benson Stake

A pageant, entitled "A Century of Womanhood,'' was pre-
sented by the Relief Society of the Benson stake at Richmond
on the Seventeenth of March. About one hundred fifty people
took part in the affair, and the Relief Society received many con-
gratulations on this interesting production. After the pageant,
the evening was spent in dancing.

Every ward in the Benson stake has a Relief Society glee
club. The purpose of organizing these glee clubs is to give va-
riety to the meetings, and to cultivate the musical talent of the
women. Besides being asked to sing once a month in the Relief
Society meeting, they also appear on the programs of various
meetings and functions in the wards.

356 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Gunnison Stake

On May 6, 1923, the Gunnison stake, which is a division of
the South Sanpete stake, was organized. Ida Swalber?? was sus-
tained as president of the Relief Societies of this new stake.

Australian Mission

The president of the Australian mission, Don C. Rushton,
in a letter to headquarters, reports that two Relief Societies have
been organized in this mission, one at Adelaide, South Australia,
with Ellen Watson as president, and another at Hobart, Tas-
mania, with Julia May Nash as president. President Rushton
reports that the mission is progressing satisfactorily, and that
the mission, last year, made a great number of friends and con-
verts. Two chapels were built, which speaks well of the growth
of the Church in this remote country.

Northwestern States Mission

Mrs. Marie Young, president of the Relief Societies of the
Northwestern States mission, reports that her mission is in good
condition. The membership of the Relief Society has increased
greatly during the last year. The various branches are endeav-
oring to help alleviate the condition of those in need. They
have spent a considerable amount of money caring for those in
distress. The funds are usually raised by fairs, parties, and
dinners, which are always well patronized. The attendance is
good, considering the difficulty the women have in meeting to-
gether, for the Saints, even in the larger cities, are somewhat
scattered, making it difficult for them to attend the various
meetings.

The twentieth anniversary of the Portland Relief Society,
which was organized January 18, 1903, by President Nephi Pratt,
with only six members, was fittingly celebrated January 18, 1923.
Two of the original members, Petrine Westergard arid Ida
Becker, were present at this anniversary meeting and they both
gave interesting talks, reminiscent of the first meetings held by
the society. Two pioneer women of Utah, Elizabeth Remington
and Rebecca Warren, were also present and spoke of their ex-
periences in Relief Society work in the early days in Utah. Mu-
sical numbers also formed part of the program, after which re-
freshments were served.

Morgan Stake

The Morgan stake Relief Society held its annual confer-
ence, Saturday, April 21, 1923, at the stake house. The morning
session was divided into two sections, one for the visiting teach-
ers, and the other for the class leaders. In the afternoon, a
joint session was held and various phases of Relief Society
work were discussed. Special musical numbers were given.

NOTES FROM THE FIELD

357

Armeidan 'Mission

A letter has been received from J. W. Booth, who is lo-
cated in Aleppo, Syria, doing missionary work. He reports that
a Relief Society was organized on October 18, 1922, at Aleppo,
with about thirty members. It has now grown to a membership
of over fifty. The first set of officers, who were fulfilling a
temporary appointment, served until March 17, 1923. On this
da^e, a very pleasant afternoon and evening were enjoyed by
about one hundred fifty Saints and visitors. A fitting program

§ i

' Hpi *• W£u

£lSm§M ["M

w

PNI

w

*

i

<i

1 ^

If

I 1 1

. v*jP^W -'

*■

^s»»

M

%

OFFICERS OF RELIEF SOCIETY OF ALEPPO, SYRIA

was carried out, which was followed by an enjoyable rocial. The
following Sunday, the officers were honorably released and new
officers were sustained, to take the responsibility for another
short period. By changing officers occasionally, it gives more
women experience in leadership. A picture of the first set of
officers is printed herewith. They are, reading from left to

358 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

right : Lucy Junguzian, president ; Osanna Hindoian, first coun-
selor; Yeranik Gedikian, second counselor; J. W. Booth, (acted
as treasurer) ; Elsia Uzunian, secretary. The present officers
are now active in their work, and are enjoying their activity in
the Relief Society. In his letter, Brother Booth states that al-
though the women in Aleppo still, in their habits and customs,
resemble the characters of the women of the Bible, they are
bound to the women of Zion by their faith in the restored gospel.

Ensign Stake

A conjoint conference of the Relief Society, Young Ladies'
Mutual Improvement Association, and Primary Association of
the Ensign stake was held in the Assembly Hall, March 10,
1923. Three sessions were held, in the morning, afternoon,
and evening. The morning session was conducted by the Pri-
mary Association, and President Nellie B. Whitney presided.
The aims and purposes of the Primary Association were discussed
by various speakers, and a number of Primary children took
part on the program. The afternoon session was conducted by
President Elise B. Alder of the Relief Society. The afternoon
program was prepared by the Relief Society and the various
speakers emphasized the need of the auxiliary organizations
cooperating so that they would be an aid and benefit to each
other. The evening meeting was presided over by Lydia W. Mc-
Kendrick, president of the Y. L. M. I. A. of the stake. The
work of the Mutual Improvement Association was reviewed and
the opportunities and advantages that this organization offers to
the young Latter-day Saint woman in preparing her for her
responsibilities, was emphasized. George H. Wallace of the
presidency of the stake, attended all three meetings and he com-
mended the organizations on the spirit of love, unity, and cooper-
ation that exists.

In connection with this movement to have the auxiliaries
more united in their efforts, and more familiar with one another's
groups, a social was given, Wednesday evening, February 21, by
the Relief Society of the Ensign stake at the home of Mr. and
Mrs. Joseph Nelson. The Mutual and Primary boards and their
escorts, and a few specially invited members' of the Priesthood,
were guests. An interesting program was rendered and de-
licious refreshments were served.

Oneida Stake

A Relief Society has been effected at the Utah Power and
Light Company's plant, which is located in Bear River canyon,
seventeen miles northeast of Preston. The organization was
named Oneida ,and will be under the supervision of the bishop
of the Riverdale ward. There are eight members enrolled, all
of whom are wives of the company's employees. Much inter-

NOTES FROM THE FIELD 359

est is being shown by the women of this branch and they are
meeting regularly and following the lesson work.

Beaver Stake.

A report received at headquarters of the Beaver stake Relief
Society shows that this stake is in good condition and is active in all
of the various phases of Relief Society. Special effort has been
made to increase the average attendance at the regular meetings.
The teachers' work has been emphasized and the stake board has
endeavored to help the teachers prepare the assigned topics. Sub-
ject matter on the teachers' topics has been presented at the monthly
Union meetings. Scriptural reading has been an important part
of the year's work. The .standard Church works have been studied
and in the testimony meetings many of the members have com-
mented on the texts read during the month. During the year 1922
nearly ten thousand chapters of scriptural readings were reported
at roll call throughout the stake. The Beaver East and West ward
Relief Societies recently gave a social in honor of a district school
teacher, a non-member of the Church, who has donated two hun-
dred dollars to the charity fund of these two wards in the last two
years. During the year a Relief Society was organized at Reed,
Utah. Although some of the families live several miles away in the
locality, the district teachers have made regular visits to the homes.

IN MEMORIAM

St. George Stake

Mrs. Rosella J. Spilsbury, who since 1900 has been the
president of the Relief Society of Toquerville ward, died on
December 10, 1922, in Salt Lake City. Mrs. Spilsbury was born
at Cedar City, October 22, 1856, and has spent her entire life
working for the development of the state and the advancement
of the Church. Her experiences in the early days in Utah were
both interesting and unique. She learned all the arts of the
Dixie pioneer — to card and spin, to pick cotton, to weave cloth
for her apparel, and to knit and sew. She also learned teleg-
raphy and was one of the first telegraph operators in southern
Utah. She also had musical ability, and was one of the favorite
singers in her community. She will be greatly missed by her
husband and children, who survive her, and by the entire com-
munity, for she had won a place in the hearts of all her asso-
ciates. She will be remembered as a true friend and her example
as a faithful member of the Church will have a continued in-
fluence on her great host of friends.

Maricopa Stake

On May 13, 1923, Sarah B. Macdonald passed away in her
home in Mesa, after a lingering illness. Mrs. Macdonald was

360 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

counselor on the Maricopa stake Relief Society board. She was
called to this position in 1914, and she served faithfully in this
capacity until the time of her illness and death. She was the
mother of eleven children, all of whom, with her husband, Wallace
A. Macdonald, survive her. Many expressions of love and esteem
were extended to the family. A host of friends from near and
far attended the funeral services to pay their last respects to their
faithful and true friend. The Relief Society stake board members
attended in a group, all dressed in white, and assisted with the
services. President Mamie Clark was one of the speakers and
paid tribute to the many exceptional qualities possessed by Mrs.
Macdonald as a wife, mother, and Church and community
worker.

NOTES

Letters for Expectant Mothers

The Bureau of Child Hygiene of the Utah State Board of
Health has a set of letters which will be mailed upon request to
any expectant mother in the state. There are nine letters in the
complete set, and they will be sent, one a month, to the women
interested. Each letter contains valuable information and instruc-
tions to expectant mothers on their care and on the preparations
they should make for confinement and care of the infant.

Nurse Aids Class Begins in August

A new class of Relief Society Nurse Aids will be admitted
to the L. D. S. Hospital in August. There is still place for a
few girls who are interested in this one-year nurse training
course. Thecourse is open to women between the ages of 18 and
35, who have had an eighth grade education or its equivalent.
A physical examination and a recommendation from the ward
Relief Society president must accompany the application. An
application blank will be mailed upon request, together with a
circular giving full information and instructions. Address all
inquiries to Amy Brown Lyman, 28 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake
City.

Nurse Aids Uniforms For Sale

Four nurse dresses and twelve aprons and bibs, size 38
inches bust measure, made for a girl five feet, four inches tall,
can be purchased from Mrs. H. O. Post, of St. David, Arizona.
The uniforms are nicely made and will be sold at a reduced price
— $1.50 each, postpaid, for the gingham dresses, and $15 for the
twelve aprons and bibs, postpaid. Any one planning to take
the Relief Society Nurse Aids Course who has not yet made
her uniforms, might find it to her advantage to communicate
with Mrs. Post.

Guide Lessons for September

LESSON I

Theology and Testimony

(First Week in September)
EXALTATION

1. The Exaltation of Place in the Universe.

Theologically man and woman stand at the head of the in-
telligences of this planet. By divine fiat they are in dominion.
(Pearl of Great Price, Book of Moses, Chapter 2). But their do-
minion extends beyond this earth ; it reaches out into the uni-
verse. The mind of man is greater than all the stars, for it can
contemplate them,, and they cannot contemplate it. Planets may
come and go, worlds may be born and die, but the mentality of
man is indestructible. The whole material universe has not the
possibilites, wrapped up in it, that is possessed by one human soul,
for it can learn and love and grow forever; it can give and in-
crease by giving; thought and love, mercy and justice, all in-
crease by being given. Suns become exhausted through the ex-
penditure of light, but the longer the mind sheds light the brighter
it becomes.

We must part company with the learned Greek Sophocles who
said, "Man is but breath and shadow, nothing more," and enjoy
Shakespeare who exclaims, through Hamlet, "What a piece of
work is man ! How noble in reason ! in action, how like an angel !
in apprehension, how like a God!" We cannot believe with Em-
erson that Man is a God in ruins, because of our acceptance of the
revealed truth that man is a God in the making. This marvelous
truth, coming to us through President Lorenzo Snow has become
a Latter-day Saint aphorism, "What man is, God once was; what
God is man may become." Man's prospective place in the uni-
verse is more than that of a contemplator of worlds, it is that of
a creator of worlds. On one occasion, President Lorenzo Snow,
visiting the kindergarten department of the Brigham Young Uni-
versity where the children were moulding in clay, took one of the
mud balls from, a child and holding it up said, "Children make
these toy worlds now, some day they will make worlds like the
one on which we live."

2. Man's Exaltation in Ancestry.

We set aside as an unproved theory the alleged ape-ancestry of
man, and hold fast to the divine declaration that our first ances-
tors were the direct offspring of the Gods. "So the Gods went down

362 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

to organize man in their own image, in the image of the Gods to
form they him, male and female to form they them." (Pearl of
Great Price, Book of Abraham, 4 :27. )

For the genealogy of the human family from Christ to Adam
See Luke 3 :23-38. There we find that Adam was the son of God.

The appreciation of a high ancestral exaltation forms a foun-
dation for faith in our possibilities, and inspires an ambition to-
wards an ideality that reaches beyond mortality. Naturally the
knowledge of noble ancestry produces a self-respect that will not
degenerate into self-conceit.

3. The Exaltation of Increase.

In the power to beget beings in the form and image of God
is an exaltation near to that of creatorship. That parenthood which
rises above mere physical progenitorship is one of the highest
forms of exaltation for both the now and the hereafter. It is a
glory of intelligences ; it is founded on soul affinity, yearning for
offspring and the approval of the Lord.

In the exaltation of increase, attitude is fundamental. The
desire for offspring is mental parenthood. There is real mother-
hood and genuine fatherhood in the yearning for children. The
foster-parenthood of people who are denied direct progenitorship
is so sublime that it may well be the foundation of high exalta-
tion.

Jn the economy of the spiritual universe no noble desire ever
goes unrewarded. Desire for posterity is one of the characteristics
of noble spirits.

Among the seven great desires of Abraham was the desire for
posterity, (see Pearl of Great Price, Book of Abraham 1:2). One
of the three great promises made to this "Friend of God" this
"Father of the faithful" was the promise of endless increase.
(Pearl of Great Price, Book of Abraham 2:9.)

4. Exaltation and Ordinances.

Ordinances are performed as a part of the process of exal-
tation. They are expressive of order and the sharing of respon-
sibility. A church without ordinances would be like a state with-
out oaths of office, or business without formal contracts. Un-
less the words of Jesus are false, we must believe that the re-
jection of an ordinance is a bar to entrance into his Father's King-
dom. (See John 3:5.) Jesus performed the ordinance of or-
daining apostles. (See Mark 3:14; John 15:16.) The whole
career of the Savior indicates that he wasted neither time nor
effort in doing the non-essential.

The sealing ordinance is made one of the prerequisites to the
highest exaltation in the world to come. Rejecting this ordinance

GUIDE LESSONS 363

men and women cannot reach the destiny for which they were
"added upon" or given the privilege of earth life. (Doc. and
Cov. 132:19-20.)

5. Exaltation and Service.

Our interest in God comes from a desire to express grati-
tude for superhuman help already received and our expectation
of help yet to be given. Take away the idea of helpfulness, or
service, and our conception of Deity as an object of worship is
gone. Our Father in heaven has become what he is to us through
his unselfish service to us. God has advanced to exaltation above
all because he had done more than all for all.

Jesus was working out something more than salvation while
on earth. He evidently was on a mission of winning the souls of
men through service. He already had a place in the Godhead,
and possessed the intelligence necessary to the keeping of that posi-
tion. He had the glory of individual intelligence and was work-
ing for the glory of intelligences. He said, "If I am lifted up
from the earth I will draw all men unto me," and thus he would
have the glory of not only his own intelligence but the glory of
the recognition of other intelligences as their Savior-God.

There can be no selfishness in a life that gives more than it
gets even though it gets much.

One who can meritoriosuly wear the badge on which is the
sentence, "I serve," cannot fail of exaltation to the full limit of his
righteous desires.

QUESTIONS AND PROBLEMS

1. Wherein is man exalted above all the physical universe?

2. Why is a single soul of more importance than a whole
system of uninhabited worlds?

3. Show that ancestral exaltation must be supplemented by
individual effort to be of much value hereafter.

4. What desires must be behind the exaltation of increase
to make it joy-giving and lasting?

5. Distinguish between self-respect and self-conceit.

6. What were the seven great desires of Abraham ?

7. Mention the three great blessings promised by the Lord to
the "Father of the Faithful."

8. What exaltation is impossible without the sealing ordi-
nances ?

9. Discuss the proposition: Ordinances alone cannot guar-
antee permanent exaltation.

10. Discuss : There are no loafers in Heaven.

11. Discuss. God exalts no one arbitrarially.

12. Describe progressive exaltation as presented by Presi-
dent Joseph F-. Smith in Gospel Doctrine, pp. 85-86.

364

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
LESSON II

Work and Business

(Second Week in September)

LESSON III

Literature

(Third Week in September)
JAMES FENIMORE COOPER

One of the first writers of
fiction in America was Charles
Brockden Brown. He followed
the fashion of fiction then in
vogue in England. Ghost
stories and tales, making use
of supernatural material, were
in style. During his time and
prior to it, poets of America
were languishing for the
mother country. It did not
occur to them that the Hud-
son River was as worthy the
poet as the Thames or the
Avon, or that the birds that
caroled in the interminable
forests of America made as
sweet music as the black-
bird, the sky lark and the
nightingale of England.

We had to wait until the
time of James Fenimore
JAMES FENIMORE COOPER Cooper for a break from the
old world. Cooper gives us the life of the pioneer, in the
eastern part of our country. He was born in New Jersey in the
year 1789. His father was of English extraction and his mother
Swedish in descent. Cooper stown, oh Ostego lake, a very beauti-
ful estate, was acquired by his father, William Cooper, for their
home. This region was so primitive in its nature that the wild
beast and the Indian were as yet its inhabitants. Soon the log
house, their first dwelling, gave way to a rather ambitious man-
sion, and in time Mr. Cooper went to congress.

All of his son's later experiences in the city, at Yale uni-
versity, and in other places foreign to rural life, did not obliterate

GUIDE LESSONS 365

the impressions that nature, in all its primitiveness and grandeur,
had made upon his mind. He was dismissed from Yale, not be-
cause of any very serious escapades, but because he loved the
out-door life very much better than class room exercises. His
dismissal from Yale caused him to go on shipboard, as a sailor
before the mast. There was no naval academy at that time, so
that he had to take his training upon the ship. He visited London
and Gibraltar, and on his return received a midshipman's commis-
sion.

He gave up the sea at the time of his marriage, as his wife
greatly preferred that he should spend his life with her in the
country, to going to sea. An odd accident changed the whole
course of his life. One day, while reading a dull piece of fiction,
he remarked to his wife that he believed he could write a better
story than that. She dared him to try, and as a result he wrote
a tale of English life entitled, "Precaution," which was very stupid
for the reason that Cooper knew nothing of high life in ^England.
He might have given up writing altogether had It not been inti-
mated to him that he was very unpatriotic to choose an English
theme for his first novel. This suggestion led to a second ven-
ture, which was successful. The revolution wa^ a matter of in-
terest to him, and so he chose Westchester county as his scene. He
had heard John Jay tell the story of a spy who had served the
American government most fearlessly and unselfishly. From this
story he created the character of Harvey Birch, and thereby added
a great character to the world's fiction. "A character," says Mr.
Trent, "appealing profoundly to the general taste of the period for
pathos and romantic contrasts." Mr. Pancost says of The Spy
"that its publication was almost as memorable an event in our lit-
erary history as the publication of Irving's Knickerbocker History
of New York." In a sense The Spy is a historical novel. The fact
that it is Washington and no other with whom Harvey Birch has
his memorable interview, undoubtedly adds to the charm and
power of the book. Nevertheless, Cooper's knowledge of the type
of man he was describing and the scenes in which the story was
laid, had very much to do with it.

A position as a man of letters was now won for Mr. Cooper.
Before the year was over, he was known favorably in both Eng-
land and France. His next venture was The Pioneers, in which
he described scenes familiar in his boyhood. Another venture
was The Pilot. He had read Scott's Pirate and declared that it was
written by a landsman, so he determined to write a sea tale that
would reflect his first-hand experience of the sea. Long Tom
Coffin and the pilot himself, and Paul Jones would alone have
made the story noted, but to these was added the life of the sea,
and in it Cooper did something that no other writer had really
tried to do, thus giving America the distinction of creating real

366 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

sea fiction. This year chances to be the centenary of the publica-
tion of both The Pioneers and The Pilot.

After Cooper's success with The Pilot whicri had made him
something of a lion in New York, he turned again to the battle-
ground of the Revolution and wrote Lionel Lincoln, or the
Leaguer of Boston. This book has all the accuracy of detai:
characteristic of the modern realistic novel. In February, 1826
Cooper gave to the world the best of all of his works of fiction,
The Last of the Mohicans. As a story of thrilling adventure, it
is worthy of high praise. Yet, this is only one of its favorable
points, for to employ the words of a well-known critic, "It is
full of the poetry of the forest, embodied in the great hunter,
Hawkeye."

Cooper's fame was now at its height, and he could afford tc
visit Europe. From June, 1826, to November, 1833, he moved
from country to country, the recipient of many courtesies which
he did not receive in a very gracious fashion. Mr. Trent says,
"He was too typical a democrat to make a favorable impressior
everywhere. He fancied that his success as a writer made it
necessary to lecture to both the old world and the new on their
particular weaknesses. Because of this fact, he grew to be very
unpopular."

The time in which Cooper lived was not as distinct from our
own time as one might think at first hand. Europe half feared
and wholly misunderstood America during that period. Ignorant
and prejudiced travelers were doing their best to make relations
still more strained, very much in the fashion that they are doing
it today. Cooper's frequent flings, both at his own country and
Great Britian,, only succeeded in making him enemies in both
countries.

During these years of unfortunate controversy, Cooper wrote
some of the best and some of the worst of his novels. The famous
Leather stocking Tales give us Cooper's best pictures of the life he
sought to portray. These books, The Deer Slayer, 1841 ; The Last
of the Mohicans, 1826; The Pathfinder, 1840; The Pioneers, 1823;
and The Prairie, 1827, to name them in the order in which they
should be read, are Cooper's greatest contributions to literature.
In this .series of novels, he has given us Natty Bumpo, or Leather-
stocking, at five successive stages of his life. "We find him
on his first warpath, humble and as one who had not been proved ;
we see him in the fulness of his marvelous skill and sagacity, and
we see him finally when age has come upon him, his friends dead,
his very dog feeble and toothless, his famous rifle, Kildeer, out of
date and ready, like its owner, to be laid aside. To thus show the
life and development of a single character in five successive novels
is a memorable achievement and the success with which this has
been accomplished is one of Cooper's highest claims to distinction."

Guide lessons 367

Leatherstocking has rightfully taken his place in American
literature as one of its greatest and most original characters in
fiction. Letherstocking appeals to us partly for himself and partly,
like all great characters in fiction, because he is a type of the
persons making up the particular civilization that the novelist is
striving to paint. Shakespeare's Hamlet, Dicken's Betsy Trotwood,
and Scott's Marmion are all great because they interest, first for
themselves, and secondly, because they are typical of groups.
Leatherstocking is ours. He passed his early life apart from
civilization, always keeping in front of the wave of settlement.
His life is connected with the subduing of the west. In The Deer
Slayer he begins his career on Ostego lake, a very wild country.
In The Pioneers, whose time is some sirty years later, the country
about the lake had been taken up by settlers, so that the old hunter
retreats complaining that he is forced out by the clearings. At
length, in The Prairie, which carries us to 1803, a period just after
the Louisiana Purchase, we are shown the train of settlers push-
ing past the forest land into the plains of the far west. In the ad-
vance of civilization, Leatherstocking is not a settler, but a pioneer.
He is trying to get away from civilization, and chafes because the
settler is always close upon his heels.

No small meed of credit is due Cooper that while other novel-
ists had suggested the life of the sailor in such stories as Robinson
Crusoe, and Roderick Dandon, by Tobias Smollett, and Scott in
The Pirate, yet he is the first writer of genuine sea tales.

In the Leatherstocking stories, Cooper is the novelist of the
great stretches of wood and timberland of the waste, and in The
Pilot, he is the novelist of the sea in all of its wide expanse. He
has created some characters that endure, and literary critics are not
slow to admit that Harvey Birch, Pathfinder, or Long Tom Coffin
stand worthily beside such characters as Adam Bede and Geanie
Deans. He was not a master of plot. His plots are not well
constructed, and they are very often improbable, but his place as
a writer of fiction does not depend on his faults. There is, in his
stirring tales of adventure, "dash and vigor," and some of his
great dramatic scenes have not often been surpassed. Scenes that
have been greatly admired are the wreck of the Ariel in The Pilot,
the defense of the cave in the Last of the Mohicans, and the dis-
covery of the body of Asa in The Prairie. Readers of modern fic-
tion will undoubtedly complain that his movement is slow and the
material padded. That is the usual complaint of the modern
reader when turning to writers of fiction of a hundred years ago.
Perhaps it is not entire justice to make these older authors re-
sponsible for this fault ; rather, we should credit the more modern
school with its elimination.

In conclusion, it is rather pleasant to contemplate that while

368 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Cooper did not recover his popularity during his life time, public
animosity decreased to such an extent that in 185 1, it was possible
to hold a successful memorial meeting in the city of New York,
at which William Cullen Bryant delivered an appreciative address,
Mr. Cooper having passed away on September 14, 1851.

Questions and Problems

1. Why might the writing of Cooper make large appeal to
the people of the western part of the United States ?

2. What would eventually become of the pioneer in our life
if the artist d'd not preserve him? Suggest some other form of
art as well as fiction that would tend to preserve the pioneer.

3. Do you know of any novels, since the writing of Scott's
Pirate and Cooper's Pilot, that describe sea life?

4. Are tales of adventure as popular today as material for
fiction as they were one hundred years ago when Cooper wrote his
best novels? If not, how do you account for the change in the
taste of people?

5. Through access to books containing selections from Amer-
ican writers, such as Page, and other compilers, or what is better,
actual contact with the novel itself, select the account of the wreck
of theAriel in The Pilot, or the defense of the cave in The last
of the Mohicans, and read it to the class.

6. Which five novels comprise the Leatherstocking series?

7. Who wrote Adam Bede?

LESSON IV

Social Service

(Fourth Week in September)
Marriage and its Adjustments (Continued)

Adjustment does not imply perfection. The normal human
being has imperfections. He is inaccurate in his thinking, clumsy
in his conduct, and he is always subject to temptation. But, in
general, he is good, sympathetic, and adheres to the fundamental
standards of righteousness. A woman must not expect perfection
in her husband, neither must the husband expect it in his wife.
A perfect companion we might well imagine would contribute
more discomfort than happiness to our lives.

"Perfect people too," says Jordan, "would be awfully tiresome to live
with, their stained glass view of things would seem a constant sermon
without intermission, a continuous moral snob of superiority to our self-
respect." — :Wm. G. Jordan: Little Problems of Married Life, pp. 11-12.

The home is a school ; it educates men and women to better
living, but it is not a reform school. A woman who marries a

GUIDE LESSONS 369

man to reform him may be disappointed. In fact, marriage
would soon fail if the home were so regarded. The home is a
place to live and to live happily.

Frank Crane gives good practical advice. He writes :

"Remember, your husband is human. If you are to continue loving
bim you must love him for what he is, not for what he is going to be, or
might be, or ought to be. Remember, your wife is not an angel, a divine
waif, some superhuman creature of impossible goodness and sweetness, but
'A spirit, yet a woman, too;
A creature not too bright or good
For human nature's daily food!'
—Frank Crane: American Magazine, Nov., 1921, "Twenty Rules for a
Happy Marriage."

SACRIFICE AND COMMON INTERESTS

When young people are married they must not expect to ob-
tain all the joys of the new life without making some sacrifices.
There are many liberties and privileges which single people enjoy
but which, if practiced by married people, would destroy the unity
of the home. This does not mean that the husband may not enjoy
a rabbit hunt without his wife or the wife an afternoon party
without her husband. Congeniality in their relations requires
that they respect each other's social interests. Married life adds
happiness to both husband and wife, but only in so far as each
contributes his share and makes only reasonable deipands. The
husband and wife have now become one.

True love "is the resolute purpose in each to seek the good, or rather,
to seek a common good which can be attained only through a common
life involving mutual self-sacrifice. * * * It is the formulation of a
small kingdom of ends in which each treats the other as ends, never as
means only; in which each is both sovereign and subject." — Dewey &
Tuft: Ethics, p. 580.

WHAT ADJUSTMENT IMPLIES

In this matter of making adjustments during the early years
of married life care should be taken not to sacrifice individuality.
True adjustment is mutual adjustment. It frequently happens that
one or the other member of the union dominates in every respect
to the extent that the weaker or less aggressive personality becomes
a mere creation of circumstances. The fact that the man is head
of the family does not imply that a woman may not have the right
to live her own life.

Again Frank Crane writes : "There are three ways of looking at a
woman. You can look up and call her (with more or less mental reserva-
tion) an angel, divine and etherial. * * * It is usually temporary and
easily slumps into contempt, jealously, and all kinds of morbidities, for it
is in itself untrue and morbid.

"Secondly, you can look down on her. You can play the autocrat.
You can emphasize your lordship and mastery. And no one but a petty
soul could possibly enjoy doing this.

370 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

"Thirdly, you can look her level in the eye, as your equal, your pal,
your friend and companion."

Proper adjustment is thus a union which respects the per-
sonality, the rights, the qualifications of each other. It is team
work where each lessens the burden of the other by keeping up
his own end, pulling his part of the load. It is a cooperation in
which each contributes his best effort, his peculiar power unre-
stricted by the dominating influence of the other.

In short, proper adjustment is one of love, a union in spirit,
in purpose, one which grows in mutual understanding as to rights,
privileges, powers and obligations. It leaves a man as a man,
and woman as a woman, to live as individuals, a full and complete
life.

"The happiest marriages," says Jordan, "are those where
there is perfect unity and identity of view in the great essentials ;
perfect freedom in non-essentials, and perfect harmony even in
difference of view." — Wm. G. Jordan, Little Problems of Mar-
ried Life, page 25.

This means, of course, that they stand as solid as a rock
foundation in matters of loyalty and devotion to each other, their
children and their home. They are united in matters of religion and
in their larger social aims and interests; but in such matters as
books, pictures, plays, places and persons, each respects the taste
and personal interest of the other.

Questions

1. Give reasons to show that it is neither reasonable nor
desirable to expect perfection in one's life companion.

2. Show that although marriage is a school, it must not be
regarded as a reform school.

3. What evidence can you produce to show that a woman
who cannot reform a man before marriage cannot do it after
marriage ?

4. Can you justify Frank Crane when he says "you must
love him (husband) for what he is, not for what he is going to be,
or might be, or ought to be?

5. What sacrifice does marriage require of the individual?

6. What common interest does marriage develop in return
for self-sacrifice which the individuals make?

7. What individual rights should marriage always respect?

8. Explain the meaning of Jordan's statement that there
should be "perfect unity and identity of view on the great essen-
tials, perfect freedom in non-essentials, and perfect harmony even
in a difference of view."

TEACHERS' TOPIC FOR AUGUST

Through a mistake the teachers' topic for July was printed
in both the May and June issues of the Magazine. The insertion
of two topics in the July issue, will, we believe, guard against
inconvenience to the associations.

The Prohibition Law and the Word of Wisdom

I. Some public officials believe that the majority of the
citizens violate the prohibition law by making home-brew for
family use.

II. Many violators of this law justify their conduct on the
ground that the law is interfering with their personal liberty.
These persons confuse liberty with license, and jeopardize their
own future and that of their children through their blindness
to the consequences of their own folly.

III. The soundness of the "Word of Wisdom" has been
fully demonstrated by scientific investigation. Anyone who
would, now-a-days, seek to demonstrate his freedom by com-
mitting suicide, would be declared insane. Yet this is only a
more striking example of the principle upon which the devotees
of so-called liberty act, when they wilfully violate the prohibition
law. The wise citizen sees in the law a means of protecting
the weak and the immature against temptation. He not only
cjbeys the" law but also lends the full strength of his influence
in enforcement. He regards it as no more of a restraint upon his
liberty than are laws punishing theft.

TEACHERS' TOPIC FOR SEPTEMBER

OBSERVANCE OF QUARANTINE REGULATIONS

Disease germs are the most fatal enemies of human life to-
day. Quarantine rules are made to prevent, so far as possible,
the destruction of human life.

The second great commandment, "Thou shall love thy
neighbor as thyself" certainly forbids conduct that endangers
the life of neighbors. The command, "Thou shalt not kill" is not
restricted to killing with the sword or other weapons of violence.
It applies equally to killing with disease germs.

It is the moral and religious duty of every one to take all
precautions against contracting disease. If however, these pre-
cautions fail the duty is equally binding to prevent the spread of
disease to others. Strict observance of the quarantine laws is
meant to do this.

All cases of contagious and infectious disease should be
reported promptly to the health officer in charge of the district,
and isolation of the patient immediately established. In case of
doubt as to the cause of illness, the family physician or health
officer should be called without delay. Delay may mean in-
creased suffering and possible death, not to the patient alone, but
to many others,

Choose the service which will meet your needs — 'Wet Wash, Wet Wash Flat
Ironed, Rough Dry and All Finished.

NDRY

Office 319 Main St.

Distinctive Work

Telephone Hyland 190

University of Utah

Summer School

1st Term opens June 6, closes July 18

2nd Term opens July 19, closes August 25

College courses are offered in the following subjects:

English

French

Spanish

German

Latin
Art

Music

Public Speaking

Physical Education

European History
American History
Western History
Political Science
Economics
Sociology
Philosophy

Mathematics

Chemistry

Physics

Geology

Anatomy

Bacteriology

Hygiene

Sanitation

Natural Science

Business

Accounting

Stenography

Typewriting

Automechanics

Domestic Science

Domestic Art

Educational Administration

Elementary Education

Secondary Education

Psychology

Graduate courses are offered in French, Spanish, English, Education,
History, Political Science, Economics, Business, Sociology, Philosophy,
Psychology, Physical Education, Hygiene, and Music.

State Welfare Conference of Social Workers, June 25-29, under the
leadership of Dr. Edward T. Devine of New York City.

Frequent lectures by some of America's most eminent educators.

Attractive program of recreational activities — dancing, games,
hikes, excursions.

Concerts and dramatics.
Fees: One term, $14.00; two terms, $21.00, including student activity fee.

APPLY FOR CATALOG

V

OUR BEST ARGUMENT

In soliciting your patronage
We serve hundreds of the most prominent housekeepers daily — could we offer
a better or a more convincing testimonial?

DICKINSON'S

The Store Clean
Choice Meats Fancy Groceries

Squabs on short notice
All sales fully guaranteed Quick Delivery

Phone Hyland 60 680 East 2nd South Street

A. W. Wiscomb, Mgr. Grocery Dept. James Houston, Mgr. Meat Dept.

Salt Lake City, June 29, 1923

The management of the Relief Society Maga-
zine urges an early settlement of all outstanding
accounts.

PHOENIX SILK STOCKINGS

"The Silk stocking that stands wear."

No. 365 Ladies' Black, white, brown, grey, otter $1.25

No. 708 Ladies' Colors as above 1.65

No. 368 Ladies' Full Fashioned. Colors as above 2.00

POSTAGE PREPAID. SEND US YOUR MAIL ORDERS.

OG DEN-UTAH KNITTING STORE

2357 Washington Ave. Ogden, Utah

Mention Relief Society Magazine

CENTURY PRINTING CO.

231-35 Edison Street, Salt Lake City, Utah.

Catalogs, Color- Work, Programs, Publications, Commercial

forms.

Service is Our Motto. Our Phone, Was. 1801.

iJ

"400"

is the new drink that everyone likes — made of pure Harris
Milk, brought fresh from the farms daily, combined with
delicious rice flavored chocolate.

Give the children all the "400" they want — it's good
for them!

At soda fountains and grocery stores :

1/2 Pmt 5°

Delivered at your door every morning:

1 pint 10c

1 quart 18c

HAKKI S

BBwOS. JDJKIB3T

Milk , Cream Distributor^ *

Buttermilks // AJCIO

Mention Relief Society Magazine

All Up-ToDate Libraries

Both Public and Private

Contain Bound Volumes of the
Relief Society Magazine

Following are the bound volumes we have on
hand:

5 vols. 1915, leather bound $3.50

2 vols. 1916, leather bound 3.50

2 vols. 1916, cloth bound 2.75

5 vols. 1917, leather bound 3.50

3 vols. 1918, leather bound 3.50

1 vol. 1919, cloth bound , 2.75

5 vols. 1919, leather bound 3.50

10 vols. 1920, leather bound 3.50

7 vols. 1921, leather bound 3.50

1 vol. 1922, cloth bound 2.75

5 vols. 1922, leather bound 3.50

15c extra for postage

All orders should be addressed to the Relief
Society Magazine, Room 20 Bishop's Bldg., Salt
Lake City, Utah.

NOTARY PUBLIC ^OW^VA^ fil/j&K STENOGRAPHER

Stencil making *5 |^ervice^? *Cf Specifications

Mimeographing ^^S^~^~^l3^L Collections

Schedules \i> SALT LAKE CITY Q-7^/ Letters

214 Templeton Bldg.
Phone Was. 5510

SPECIAL FEATURE WORK:
Topics for Relief Society Annual Day and Relief Society Conferences

Was. 912

Was. 912

A Spirit of Friendly Sympathy

Marks Every Feature of Our Service

S. M. TAYLOR & COMPANY

successors to Joseph E. Taylor

Funeral directors to the People of Salt Lake City and Vicinity

since 1860.

S. M. TAYLOR, President A. MEEKING, JR., Secy, and Treas.

PHONE WASATCH 912.

An institution, founded when the city was yet young,
whose service has been faithfully built up to note-
worthy eminence in the proprieties of funeral service.

Was. 912

251-257 East First South Street.

Mention Relief Society Magazine

Was. 912

Just Heat and Place on the Table

Pierce's Pork and Beans

It takes only a few minutes to prepare a delicious meal
when you have Pierce's Pork and Beans. Always keep a can on
your "emergency shelf" to use when someone unexpected comes
in for dinner. Pierce's Pork and Beans, with their generous
portion of rich tomato sauce and pork are appetizing and de-
licious.

Sanatorily Packed by

The Utah Canning Co.

Packers of Pierce's —
PORK AND BEANS TOMATO CATSUP

HOMINY TABLE SYRUP

PUMPKIN SAUERKRAUT

VINEGAR TOMATO PUREE

TOMATO SOUP
R. S. Women : Ask your grocer for Pierce's goods.

To earn more
you must learn more

L. D. S.

Business
College

Call Wasatch 3951

SALT LAKE CITY
UTAH

Go To Summer
School

There is a real advantage in begin-
nnig a commercial course in the sum-
mer. Pupils are thereby enabled to
complete their work at a time when
applicants for employment are rela-
tively scarce. Moreover, no ambitious
young person can afford to lose the
summer months.

Summer Courses

The courses offered in the L. D.
S. Business College Summer Session
are identical with those offered in
winter and include preparation for all
kinds of office positions. The principal
subjects of instruction are bookkeep-
ing, Shorthand, Typewriting, Penman-
ship, Business English, Commercial
Law, Business Arithmetic, Office Train-
ing. Complete training is also given in
the use of the Posting Machine, Bur-
roughs Calcul ator, the Dictaphone, and
the Mimeograph.

Day and Evening Sessions All the Year

7) S4 l/l

c: h
Hen*
x. h h

to

in
H

h

EXTRACTS

7%*? CooFj- iVo Zfe/fer rte
/^£ Flavoring She Uses

For strength, for elusive delicacy of taste and
for purity of flavoring, every cook should insist,
first and foremost, on Blue Pine Extracts.
However exacting otherwise, the "dish" is dis-
appointing if the flavoring goes wrong.

Blue Pine Flavoring Extracts insure the happy
result, unfailingly. For strength, for purity and
sheer appetite zest, they stand supreme in the
market. Make Blue Pine Lemon or Vanilla
Flavoring the first ingredient of every dainty
dish you prepare.

John Scowcroft & Sons Co.

nil o\JSL

avoK

Relief Society women — ask your grocer for Blue Pine Products

mBm

m&M

MSn

Timpanogos Climbed to the Top in Winter

Frontispiece

Utah Mountains 373

Eliza Roxey Snow Memorial 376

What Utah Does for the Deaf

Amy Whipple Evans 377

The Value of a Smile

Alta Wellman Cunningham 381

Of Interest to Women. . .Lalene H. Hart 382
Editorial: Call of the Hills 385

By-Products 386

The Motherhood of Marcia

„ Helen Kimball Orgill 387

Be a Friend 393

Relief Society Nurses 395

Items About Woman 398

"Home, Sweet Home" 401

Milk as a Food C. Y. Cannon 403

vTy Heart is in the Desert

Nina B. McKean 405

Notes from the Field

Amy Brown Lyman 406

Guide Lessons for October 414

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah
$1.00 a Year— Single Copy, 10c

Canada and Foreign, $1.25 a Year— 15c Single
Copy

mBM

PI

mm

V.

It Pays To Cook

ELECTRICALLY

It Pays in Time — You can leave the food to cook without

watching
You have more hours of leisure to spend as you please

It Pays in Money — Cheaper cuts of meat can be made into the
most appetizing dishes when cooked electrically. Electric cook-
ing prevents shrinkage.

It Pays in Convenience — It is instantly ready for service
What type of electric range will fill your
needs best?

Come in and select NOW

Utah Power & Light Co.

"Efficient Public Service"
Everything Electrical for the Home

BURIAL CLOTHES

Relief Society first to recog-
nize the need of meeting
the reduction of
high prices

Call at our

Burial Clothes Department

23 Bishop's Building

Open Saturday from 9 to 5.

Prompt attention given all
out of town orders

TEMPLE SUITS MADE
TO ORDER

Salt Lake City, Utah

Phone Wasatch 3286

Mention Relief Society Magazine

WE ARE INFORMED

This space will bring- business,
because readers of this paper
want the goods that save labor
and give perfect satisfaction.

"Puritan Model White'*
Electric Machine

TREADLE MACH'S TAKEN IN
TRADE

WHITE SEWING MACHINE CO.
TZ So. Main

Quality First with

W. M. McCONAHAY

THE JEWELER

64 So. Main Phone Was. 1821

Salt Lake City, Utah

When Shopping Mention Relief Society Magazine

This is Your

Privilege

To

Visit the Adult Work Shop for the Blind,
120 East 1st South, Old City Hall, and see the
blind adults in action making carpets, rugs,
couch covers, pillow tops, clothes bags, and many
other useful articles.

By buying their products, we are making
it possible for the Blind to support themselves,
thus bringing happiness and contentment into
their lives. It is the duty of those who can see,
to make it possible for these ambitious and in-
dustrious people to live and be happy.

A visit to the shop will convince you that
you can be of great assistance to them by creat-
ing a market for the things they produce.

Phone Hy. 1658-R. From 8 a. m. to 12 m.

=$\

v;

Individual Sacrament Sets Now in Stock

BEST IN THE MARKET

WILL LAST A LIFE TIME
36 GLASSES IN EACH TRAl

RECOMMENDED BY PATRONS. REFERENCES FURNISHED
Made especially for L. D. S. Churches, and successfully used in Utah and Inter-
mountain region, also in all Missions in the United States, Europe, and Pacific
Islands. Basic metal. Nickel Silver, heavily plated with Solid Silver.

SIMPLE, SANITARY, DURABLE
Satisfaction guaranteed. Inquiries cheerfully answered

THE LATEST ACKNOWLEDGEMENT

Bishop's Office, Bern, Idaho, May 2, 1921.
"I am in receipt of the Individual Sacrament Set, consisting of four trays and
the proper number of glasses.

"Everything arrived in' good condition. We are very pleased with it. I take this
occasion to thank you for your kindness."

BUREAU OF INFORMATION

Temple Block

Salt Lake City

THESE
LABELS
ASSURE YOU
SATISFACTION

Help the movement for

Z. CL M. I. FACTORY MADE

Shoes and
Overalls

Are built in a factory that
has been rejuvenated with
modern machinery*

Inter-mountain development.

Utah Mountains

The cuts this month include an unusual number of mountains. The
first cut shows Dr. Dean R. Brimhall climbing Timpanogos in the
winter. The second cut shows Provo Peaks, and Cascade, Mt. Flonette
and Mt. Timpanogos. Of cascade, Dr. Brimhall writes:

"The name Cascade so far as I know is an old name, and is one
that would naturally suggest itself to anyone rambling over the moun-
tain. My hiking companion, Karl Keeler, and I liked it, because it
seelmed so true to the most beautiful part of the north and east sides.
All the water that comes off comes in Cascades. It bursts out of the
great limestone layers and tumbles from one shelf to another.

"There is absolutely no way to do justice to the sylvan beauties of
the wild and precipitous country above the falls without a first hand
acquaintance. The striking feature of it all is the cascades of water in
summer and the cascades of snow in winter. The only way to verify
this statement is by climbing and climbers are rare in such places. Few
people know that a tiny Alpine lake lies at the head of one of the
hollows above the lower falls."

TIMPANOGOS
CLIMBED TO THE TOP IN WINTER

Eliza Roxey Snow Memorial

The memorial shall be known as the Eliza Roxey Snow
Prize Memorial Poem, and shall be awarded by the Relief
Society annually.

Rules of the Contest

1. This contest is. open to all Latter-day Saint women, but
only one poem may be submitted by each contestant. Two prizes
will be awarded — a first prize consisting of $20 and a second
prize consisting of $10.

2. The poem should not exceed fifty lines, and should be
typewritten, if possible; where impossible, it should be legibly
written, and should be without signature or other identifying
marks.

3. Only one side of the paper should be utilized.

4. Each contestant guarantees the poem submitted to be
her original work, that it has never been published, that it is
not now in the hands of any editor or other person with a view
of publication, and that it will not be published nor submitted
for publication until the contest is decided.

5. Each poem must be submitted with a stamped envelope,
on which should be written the contestant's name and address.
Nom de plumes should not be used.

No member of the General Board nor persons connected
with the office force of the Relief Society shall be eligible to this
contest.

7. The judges shall consist of one member pf the General
Board, one person selected from the English department of a
reputable educational institution, and one from among the group
of persons who are recognized as writers.

8. The poem must be submitted not later than October 15.
The prize poems will be published each year in the January

issue of the Relief Society Magazine. Other poems of merit
not winning special awards will receive honorable mention; the
editors claiming the right to publish any poems submitted,
the published poems to be paid for at the regular Magazine rates.
All the entries should be sent to Alice L. Reynolds, Asso
ciate editor, Relief Society Magazine, 28 Bishop's Building, Salt
Lake City, Utah, not later than October 15.,

Editor's Note :— Affecting the matter of memorials for past Presi-
dents, a memorial was recently decided upon, by the General Board, for
Eliza Roxey Snow. Other memorials will be considered later.

THE

Relief Society Magazine

Vol. X AUGUST, 1923 No. 8

What Utah Does for the Deaf

Amy Whipple Evans

One beautiful morning this spring I strolled along an orchard
path with a teacher, who was taking her group of happy, romping
children out to gather flowers. The air was crisp and filled with
the sweetness of the blossoming trees.

It was a joyous sight to watch the children as they ran about
under the trees and out into an adjacent field of alfalfa, filling
their little hands with flowers. I could scarcely realize that not
one of these children could hear a sound. Yet that was so. For
they were the first little first-grade pupils at our State School for
the Deaf, at Ogden.

If these children had been born in the first part of the
eighteenth century instead of the corresponding part of the twen-
tieth, their lot would have been very much different. Instead of
companionship, of being taught to speak and to understand the
speech of others, of being trained in almost every branch of learn-
ing, they would be isolated, unable to communicate with others,
uneducated, and legally in the same position as idiots and the in-
sane. It was not till past the middle of the eighteenth century
that the human conscience was aroused to the duty of educating
the deaf.

The first school for this class of defectives was established
in Paris, France, in 1758. Fifty-nine years later a similar school
was founded in the United States. This was at Hartford, Con-
necticut, through the influence of Dr. Cogswell, who had a little
deaf child.

When the group of children of whom I have spoken had fin-
ished their walk, I returned with them to Primary Hall. In this
building live all the pupils in the primary grade. It is modern,
fire-proof, light, and airy. There are two floors. On the second
floor are the dormitories, one in the east for girls and one in the
west for boys. Adjoining the sleeping rooms are two large wash-
rooms, with a washbowl and a mirror for each child, places for a
hairbrush and comb, a toothbrush, a towel, and a wash cloth.

378 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Bathrooms open from the wash-rooms. Each child has its own
bed, chair, and locker.

The children here are looked after by house-mothers, who
take the place of real mothers to the children. They have entire
charge when the children are out of the class-room. They oversee
the dormitories and train the children in proper behavior and
habits of order, health, and cleanliness. The boys and girls alike
are taught to make their own beds, to keep their clothes and be-
longings in perfect order in their lockers, and to keep clean their
wash-bowls and mirrors. After meals they take turns in wash-
ing and wiping dishes and in setting the table. They seem to en-
joy their work.

Many, many things pertaining to the welfare and happiness
of the child's life depend upon these women. Owing to the cut in
the appropriation to the school by the last legislature it will be ne-
cessary to reduce the number of house-mothers.

On the first floor of this building are the living rooms and
the class rooms. No sign language is allowed in Primary Hall.
An effort is made to make the education of the children as normal
as possible. They are therefore taught to speak and to read the
lips of others. One of the most interesting classes I have ever
visited was here in the first-grade room, which showed the method
used in teaching deaf children to speak and read and write. Dur-
ing the entire recitation the teacher did not make a sign or gesture
to make herself understood, but simply talked to the pupils. When,
at the teacher's request, I asked the class questions, they under-
stood me and answered very well, I thought. Of course, the prob-
lem in teaching the deaf is to teach them how to speak and how
to understand the speech of others, and it is here in Primary Hall
that this important work is begun.

When the work is completed in Primary Hall, the pupils pass
on to the grammar grades, which are in one of the other buildings.
I visited classes in geography, arithmetic, and the history of Utah.
The teachers use the oral methods in the class, and the pupils re-
spond in oral speech, though I understand that sign language also
is employed by the pupils in communicating with one another. In
this building too are dormitories, with house-mothers. A regular
four years' high school course is offered by the school, including
typewriting, agriculture, dairying, poultry-raising, and domestic
art and science. The boys studying agriculture have the advantage
of a small greenhouse, where they may study plants and raise
them for transplanting. A pretty cottage gives the high school
girls an opportunity to study home management in connection
with domestic science and arts. These girls live in the cottage,
and are taught how to plan and serve meals and to keep house
generally. The cottage is inexpensively furnished. Many of the
articles of furniture, such as tables, dressing tables, and dressers,

WHAT UTAH DOES FOR THE DEAF 379

were made by the boys in the shop. Yet with its ferns and flow-
ers, its extreme cleanliness, it is a charming place indeed. I ob-
served that the girls learned some things her not included in the
curriculum. One was economy. When the curtains became worn
at the ends and could no longer be used at full length, the girls
cut them down and made sash curtains of them. At another
window they had put ends of cretonne together in a. clever way.

Cooking is taught in the grammar grades. The girls bottle
about nine thousand quarts of fruit and vegetables a year. The
fruit and vegetables are raised on the school farm, which furnishes
clean, wholesome foods of various kinds for the pupils during the
year. The girls, in these grades, are also taught to do their own
plain sewing and dress making.

A good-sized gymnasium gives opportunity for physical edu-
cation for both deaf and blind. There is a large pool where all
the children ate taught to swim. On the floor of this gymnasium
twelve girls, pupils of Mrs. Isabelle Ross, danced for me. Although
they were unable to hear a sound, they danced with perfect rhythm
and grace to the music. These girls often dance for the enter-
tainment of the public at Ogden. They like to feel that they can
interest those who can hear.

The school hospital must not be overlooked. It is a small
building, off by itself, built about nine years ago, though it looks
new — it has been well cared for. There are three wards — a boys',
a girls', and an isolation ward. A small operating room and a
sterilizer are among the conveniences. It is in charge of a nurse,
who looks after all cuts, scratches and bruises that the children
receive. Every child with a temperature above normal goes to
the hospital. All bad colds are looked after so that they do not
develop into anything serious.

Then there are the shops, where the boys are taught in the
afternoons. In the carpenter shop are made by the boys such things
as chickenhouses, cowpens, fences, and also furniture, are
made by the boys. The tables, chairs and some bookcases in
the school library were made here. So, too, were the large
round dining tables in Primary Hall. A shoe shop, printing
shop, and auto mechanic shop, with sloyd for the small boys,
complete this branch of the school. The training in alito
mechanics and shoemaking, however, will be discontinued
next year because of lack of funds.

One recreational and educational feature of the school has
been the May festival, held annually on the campus for the past
ten years. These festivals have taken the form of historical pag-
eants, alternating each year with the story of the blind and of the
deaf. They have been written by Mr. Murray Allen, teacher of
the blind and directed by Mrs. Isabelle S. Ross, head of the phys-
ical education department of the school. The pageant "portrays

380 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGA2WE

the struggle of the deaf against intolerance and neglect to a posi-
tion of happiness and achievement through the blessings of edu-
cation."

The training the pupils have received in taking their various
parts has meant much to them and has been wonderful to see.
Recreational experts from Utah and from the east have pronounced
these pageants the very finest of the class that they have ever seen.
It is to be regretted that these must also be discontinued indefi-
nitely because of lack of funds.

Going through the buildings of this institution — the class-
rooms, the dormitories, the kitchen, the bakeshops, the laundry, or
any other department — one is immediately struck by the beautiful
cleanliness and order of everything. The pupils are very cleanly,
their clothing and shoes and whole persons are well cared for.

There are now one hundred twenty-eight pupils at the school.
More than ninety per cent, of these are members of the "Mormon"
Church.

The school was established at Salt Lake City, in 1884, but
twelve years afterwards was moved to Ogden. Mr. Frank R.
Driggs is superintendent ; he has been at the institution over thirty
years.

Out of one hundred graduates of the school, according to Mr.
Driggs, there is only one of whom the school cannot be proud.
All the others have become useful and happy citizens, an asset
to the state. Some have gone on to higher institutions of learning,
becoming specialists in their chosen vocations. One is a bacteri-
ologist at the L. D. S, Hospital, and another is a valuable assist-
ant to the state bacteriologist. Others have become teachers, being
instructors in school for the deaf in Montana, Colorado, Kentucky,
and Maryland.

In the trades they become contractors, printers, shoemakers
and so on, but the chief occupation of the graduates is farming.
About fifty per cent, earn their living in this manner.

There have been twenty-eight marriages among the graduates
of the school. Of all the children that have resulted from these
marriges, Superintendent Driggs said, not one has been deaf.

The Ogden school has always ranked high among institutions
for the deaf. But owing to lack of funds, it will be impossible,
Mr. Driggs thinks, to keep the school in the first class. "With
forty thousand dollars less in four years," said the Superintend-
ent, "it will be necessary to drop many things from our courses
of study. With depleted courses, fewer teachers and super-
visors, and other necessary changes, I fear we shall have to
be content with a second class institution."

It is interesting to know that most large cities in the United
States have churches for the deaf where religious services are con-
ducted in sign language.

WHAT UTAH DOES FOR THE DEAF 381

It is well to bear in mind that the really deaf are scarcely ever
beggars. According to recent statistics ninety-seven per cent, of
all the deaf in the United States are self-supporting — a statement
that cannot be made of those who can hear. The American Asso-
ciation of the Deaf is working to suppress impostors who beg on
the highways under the guise of the deaf. Many things may be
said of the achievements of those who are handicapped by the loss
of the sense of hearing, which makes one feel with Dr. Howe, the
great teacher of Laura Bridgman, that "obstacles are things to
be overcome."

The Value of a Smile

By Alta Wellman Cunningham

"Laugh, and the world laughs with you,

Weep, and you weep alone,"
Is one of the truest axioms

That the world has ever known.
Don't think you have all the world's troubles

On your own narrow shoulders to bear;
If you'll stop and look around,

You'll find that others have their share.

Notice the deaf, blind and crippled ;

Others sick, friendless, alone,

The widow with her brood to provide for,

Then compare their troubles with your own.
"Smile begets smile" is a saying

That nevertheless is true,
For each smile you extend to another,

The same will reflect back to you.

As you travel on life's highway,

Greet each one you meet with a smile,
It requires but a little effort,

And you'll find it well worth while,
If you find some one is down and out,

Don't pass her by with a frown.
You're not sure what life holds for you,

Some day you too may be down.

Editor's Note:

We are pleased to publish, following Mrs. Amy W. Evans1
article on What Utah Does for the Deaf, the stanzas, "The Value
of a Smile," written by Alta Wellman Cunningham, a blind
sister, who is the mother of three little children.

Technically the lines are not always perfect, but to employ the
words of Browning "The Soul is Right."

Of Interest to Women

Lalene H. Hart
Simple Deserts for Warm Weather

During warm weather when women are inclined to slight
some of the household duties, the one problem of what shall we
eat can not be put aside. But with just a little planning much
of the worry and use of energy may be eliminated and yet good
nourishing food provided. The value of fruit in the diet can not
be overestimated. Because of its high mineral (tontent, pleasant
flavor and laxative nature, fruit should be served to every member
of the family from baby to grandmother. Care should be taken,
however, to serve it in the proper form to the person using it.
Old people, who perhaps can not eat it in a solid form, will enjoy
fruit juices and refreshing fruit drinks.

Fruit is valuable in that it contains a cellulose or fibrous
tissue which is not digested, but which exercises the muscle lin-
ing of the digestive organs and furnishes bulk or ballast required
for a well-balanced diet. In season it is inexpensive and easily
prepared.

Endless combinations of fruit may be worked out by every
housekeeper. To change the form of fruit deserts frozen mixtures
of various kinds may be used.' All kinds of small fruits and
berries in just plain syrup -ices, or with the addition of creams,
are easily and quickly prepared. Gelatine desserts to be served
with whipped cream or custard sauce may be quickly prepared
from cut up fruit or fruit juices. Souffles, custards, whips, bava-
rian creams and fruit salads are all nourishing, attractive and
easily prepared desserts. One need not be confined to the fresh
fruits from the garden or orchard for variation. Where these
are not obtainable the dried fruits on the market are very valuable
as foods and can be utilized in as many ways as the fresh ones.
Space will only permit of a few suggestive combinations which
may be helpful in making many others.

Pineapple Mousse

1. tb. gelatine. 2 tb. lemon juice.

y2 cup cold water. 1 cup sugar.

1 cup pineapple syrup. 1 quart cream.

Heat syrup, add gelatine soaked in cold water, lemon juice
and sugar. Cool and strain and as mixture thickens fold in the
cream which has been whipped. Put in mold, pack in salt and
ice, let stand several hours.

OF INTEREST TO WOMEN 383

Cocoanut Cream

y2 box gelatine. 1 cup milk.

% cup sugar. I ts. vanilla.

iy2 cups shredded cocoanut. 1 pt. cream.

Soak gelatine in milk until soft, then set dish in hot water
until gelatine is dissolved. Cool, add vanilla, cocoanut and cream
which has been whipped. Stir gently until mixture is very thick.
Put in molds and cool until firmly set. Serve with fruit juice or
custard sauce.

Lemon Vanity

Soak one half box gelatine in one half cup of cold water one
half hour. Pour on one pint boiling water, add two cups sugar and
the juice of two lemons. Stir until all are dissolved. Set in cool
place until it commences to thicken, then fold in the whites of three
eggs. Beat with an egg beater until stiff and white, put into
mold and set on ice until firm. Serve with whipped cream, jelly
sauce, or thin custard.

Fruit Blanc Mange

Stew nice fresh fruit such as cherries, raspberries, strawber-
ries or any of the small fruit, strain off the juke and sweeten to
taste. Heat to boiling point, stir in corn starch wet with cold water,
allowing two tablespoons to each pint of juice, cook ten or fifteen
minutes, turn into mold and set away to cool. Serve with whipped
cream and chopped nuts.

Szveet Rubin

1 qt. water. 1 pt. fruit juice.

1 cup sago or tapioca. 1 cup sugrar.

1 tb. lemon juice.

Wash sago, drain and let stand one hour. Add boiling water
fruit juice and sugar. Cook until sago is clear. Pour into molds
and set to cool. Serve with cream.

Chocolate Rice Meringue

Cook rice until tender in boiling salted water. To
1 c. rice, add y4 c. sugar.

1 tb. melted butter. 2 sq. melted chocolate.

y2 ts. vanilla. 1-3 c. chopped raisins.

White of 1 egg beaten stiff. % c- beaten cream.

Pour in buttered baking dish and bake 15 min. Cover with

384 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

meringue made of 1 egg white, 2 tb. powdered sugar. Brown in
oven.

Banana Salad

Peel bananas. Cut in quarters. Dip bananas in syrup of
sugar and water that threads, then dip in chopped nuts. Ar-
range on lettuce cup and serve the following dressing:

2 eggs. 4 tb. butter.

Y2 c. lemon juice. 2 tb. sugar.

1-3 c. mustard. Speck of salt.

y2 c. thick cream. Cayenne.

Beat eggs, add lemoR juice slowly, add dry ingredients thor-
oughly mixed. Cook over hot water until it thickens. Add
butter. Cool. Add cream before serving. Pears and peaches
are delicious used the same way.

Fruit Salad

i.

Falvor Lemon Vanity mixture with fruit juice. Cut in cubes
or slices. Serve on lettuce with Fruit Salad Dressing. Fruit cut
in small pieces or nuts may be molded in layers in the mixture.

let Cream

2 c. scalded milk. 1 egg.

1 tb. flour. % ts. salt.

1 c. sugar. 1 qt. cream.

Lemon or vanilla or both.

Mix flour, sugai and salt; make smooth with little cold
milk. Stir into hot milk and cook 20 min. Add slowly to beaten
egg, to which has been added a little cold milk. Cook 3 to 5
min. Strain cool. Add cream and flavoring and freeze. Pack
and let ripen 2 or 3 hours. All kinds of fruit sauces may be
served with this as a variation.

Frozen Rhubarb Cream

1 qt. rhubarb juice and pulp. 1 c. sugar.
1 c. orange juice. 1 qt. cream.

Grated rind of 1 lemon may be added.

Combine first four ingredients ; freeze to mushy consistency.
Add cream; finish freezing. Pack and let stand 2 hrs. before
serving.

EDITORIAL

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah
Motto- — Charity Never Faileth

THE GENERAL BOARD

MRS. CLARISSA SMITH WILLIAMS President

MRS. JENNIE BRIMHALL KNIGHT .... First Counselor

MRS. LOUIISE YATES ROBISON .... Second Counselor

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN - - - General Secretary and Treasurer

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans

Mrs. Jeanette A. Hyde Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith
Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Julia A. Child Mrs. Barbara Howell Richards

Miss Lillian Cameron Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund Miss Alice Louise Reynolds
Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director
Miss Edna Coray, Organist

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Editor ....... Clarissa Smith Williams

Associate Editor - - - - - - - Alice Louise Reynolds

Business Manager ....... Jeanette A. Hyde

Assistant Manager ....... Amy Brown Lyman

Room 29, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah

Vol. X. AUGUST, 1923 No. 8

Call of the Hills

Away to the mountains! Away, away,

Where the freshening breezes play,

Where the wood-bird's song and the hum of bees

Are heard in the swaying forest trees,

Where the crystal streams forever play

In the beautiful canyons, ^way, away.

Away to the mountains ! Away, away,
Forget the cares of life for a day,
Go list' to the melody of the stream,
The lark's sweet song or blue- jay's scream;
Then try to interpret what they say,
In nature's language; away, away.

Away to the mountains ! Away, away.
And hear what their whispering voices say ;
Rest 'neath the pine and fir tree grand,
Dance in the aspen's shimmering sheen,
Study the lessons they teach today,
In the mountains' retreat; away, away.

Away to the mountains ! Away, away.
Commune with nature while you may,
Far from the city's toil and strife
And numberless cares of a busy life.

386 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Refreshing your soul for a while today
With nature's music ; away, away.

This poem, written by one of our Utah poets, and pub-
lished in one of our local magazines some time ago, carries our
editorial message for August.

Every individual should try in every possible way to live
close to nature during the summer months. If we have facili-
ties for riding out, then we should ride out and see and enjoy
the loveliness of the landscape. If we lack facilities for riding,
then we should walk as much as possible, and even those who
cannot walk are not prohibited from seeing lovely sights.

In this intermountain region, nature has been most lavish.
On every side mountains jut forth in rugged grandeur, canyons
abound in trees and grass and flowers, and the mountain streams
gurgle like a summer song that has no ending.

Much is being said about health at the present time. Every
state has its public health department as has also the federal
government. Contact with nature is one of the health-giving as
well as one of the joy-giving forces of life. Let us commune
with her often.

By-Products

The commercial value of by-products is evident. Not a few
industrial institutions make their profit from the sale of the
by-product rather than from their leading article.

By-products in the spiritual realm are of very great import-
ance. Recently a lecturer visiting our state said. "Character
has been styled a by-product of duty well done."

During the recent visit of President Harding, we had as
guests in Salt Lake City four persons prominent in educational
work in the state of Massachusetts. They had frequently been
at meetings where the Chief Executive of the Nation was the
Iguest of honor and the speaker of the evening. They had listened
to President Harding on not a few occasions ; yet they say that
this is the first time that they have even known a gathering of
this sort to be opened and closed with prayer. They character-
ized the meeting as most impressive. The organ recital, the
anthem, the invocation and benediction, the unity and seriousness
of spirit manifested by the audience were after all the things
which gripped their souls. These were by-products, but to our
guests, unused to secular meetings conducted in such fashion,
they were the things of greatest import.

The Motherhood of Marcia

Helen Kimball Or gill

The Class Sorority Reunion went pleasantly on. Seven
young matrons, with reminders of by-gone days, were jovially
entertaining themselves. Drifting from one subject of conversa-
tion to another they finally spoke of certain girlish ambitions of
some ten years previous.

"I wonder who of us is realizing the dreams of youth?" ques-
tioned Dorothy Garner, the brilliant student of the class.

"Most of us aimed at careers, but right in our hearts, I think
we wished for love in a cottage," laughingly answered little Bessie
Lovering.

"Yes, but I haven't given up music by any means," cried
Gloria Strong, who had been reared in the lap of luxury. "And
Fred doesn't want me to, either."

"And I am still interested in Civic Welfare," declared Stella
Grey, assuming a pompous air. Indeed, none wished to be con-
sidered a sluggard in the eyes of the others.

"If I remember correctly," began Delia Bernard, "Marcia is
the only one who openly declared that nothing would please her
more than to be the proud possessor of a large family of boys and
girls."

All eyes were turned to Marcia Blain who chanced to be the
only Latter-day Saint among them. She was tall and slender
with violet-blue eyes and dark wavy hair. There was a certain
air of distinction about her which the others did not possess. She
was indeed a lady with some of the purest of the royal blood of
Israel flowing through her veins.

But today Marcia did not meet their gaze with the old time
enthusiastic defense of her ideals.

"Your'e living up to your early intentions Marcia?" said
Bessie, "I'd call three children already, a pretty good beginning."

"And another one expected." There was a note of bitter-
ness in Marcia's voice which her friends did not fail to notice.

"But believe me, it will be the last one," she finished.

"Oh, I don't blame you." They were unanimous in their
sympathy, considering that she had done her part well.

But in spite of their attitude, how cowardly she felt, how
disloyal to her cherished motherhood ! She remembered, how
during the university school days she had ever valiantly upheld
the principles of her religious faith to these young girls of other
denominations, winning the love and respect of each one, and

388 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

was this the end of it all? Her very words today had proved to
them that her religion was too idealistic to be practical.

She was indeed too miserable to heed the earnest discussion
which her words had occasioned.

"Of course, I want children," conceded Bessie, "that is, a boy
and a girl. That is all the average person can afford to rear in
these strenuous times. "

"Yes," Gloria seemed to be thoughtfully choosing her words,
"after I'm successfully settled in my musical career, I'd like one.
It might interfere with our plans, before then."

"Don't feel bad, Marcia, four isn't such a large family," one
tried to console her, "my grandmother had ten."

But Marcia's troubled look came from a deeper cause than
her old school-mates discerned.

The subject was soon changed and farewells were being said.
With forced gayety Marcia made her adieus, being anxious to
feel the cooling breeze upon her throbbing temples.

Deciding to walk rather than take a street car she quickened
her pace and soon felt the exhilaration of the exercise.

As she reviewed the conversation 6i the afternoon, her mind
kept reverting to an incident of several days previous when she
had informed her handsome young husband of her expectancy.

He had answered most irately, "Good land."

It was inconceivable that her Garth, who upon similar occa-
sions had been her comfort and mainstay, should act in this way,
when one kind word meant so much. It was true that he was
hungry and tired at the time and tried afterwards to make it up
but the sting remained.

When Marcia finally reached home, the sound that first met
her ears was a croupy cough, emitted from the direction of the
children's bed room. It was four-year-old Jimmy, taking his
belated afternoon nap. This but added to> her feeling of woe, for
by living up to a household budget, the little fellow had gone with-
out rubbers. Rubbers did wear out in such a short time when
people were having difficulty in getting ahead, financially.

But soon baby Grace was burying her dimpled hands in
"Muzzie's" hair and troubles were for the time being forgotten.

It was not often that the young mother was able to leave
home for a whole afternoon, the girl who assisted with the house
work attended school.

Assuming a cheerful mien, Marcia took possession of her
little home again. But the equanimity of other days was decidedly
disturbed. It was disconcerting to say the least for one to feel
certain, deep-rooted ideals fairly rock and reel as if ready to fall
in ruins.

THE MOTHERHOOD OF MARCIA 389

As if in defense of herself Marcia thought of different ones
of her acquaintances.

"Not many of them are having large families," she mused.
"Even Erma Mason, the most fervently religious girl in the ward
stopped at three. "

But no peaceful decision could be arrived at.

Small wonder is it that the morrow being washday every-
thing seemed to go wrong. The children were more troublesome
than usual though their mother was sensible enough to know that
they but mirrored her own mood.

But Marcia felt that the worst part of the day had arrived
when at one o'clock amid a cluttered confusion of lunch, recently
partaken of, and unstraightened house after the wash was over,
Mother Blain entered immaculate in her lavender and white.

"I was on my way to Mrs, Bond's reception and thought I
would just slip up the back way and say 'hello.' "

Mentally Marcia was not giving a very pleasant welcome, but
she tried to be cordial. "Do come in the front room, away from
all this," waving around the room. There was a slight quiver in
her voice which the mother-in-law, being quick of perception,
noted. In spite of the pleasant greeting, with her understanding
heart she felt that all was not right with Marcia. The air seemed
surcharged with a discordant something.

"How are you, dear?"

The kindly-toned voice expressed a world of sympathy and
an evasive answer choked in the younger woman's throat. In a
moment her troubles were being told with a tumultuous outpour-
ing of the heart.

"Yes, my child, I think I understand," were the gentle words
spoken. "But come now, you need a change. Slip on a fresh
house apron and come home with me, for the afternoon."

Marcia looked bewildered. Half a dozen excuses shaped
themselves but before they were uttered the mother-in-law con-
tinued : "I'll send Hannah over to straighten up for you and we'll
phone Garth to come there for dinner tonight; now I'll help get
the children ready."

Soon the little procession was winding its way through the
back lane, little Grace clinging to "dramma's" fingers with Kath-
leen and Jimmie racing back and forth, full of the exuberance of
childhood.

"You shouldn't have missed that reception, mother," re-
proached Marcia.

"O, that was of no importance," she answered with a small
wave of the hand.

After performing the few tasks allotted the maid, the two

390 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

women went out to enjoy the cool of the late afternoon upon the
front veranda.

"Of course," Mother Blain began, "times have changed and
people have changed with them but the Latter-day 'Saints should
at least remain true to their ideals. The Lord expects us to be
different, for did he not say, 'Come out of here, oh, my people ?'

"Oh, I know it sounds all right, but there are many draw-
backs and I'm beginning to think people are right in curtailing
their families according to circumstances," said Marcia.

"How often I've heard my dear old mother tell of pioneer
days," continued Mother Blain, with all their hard times each
woman had one great ambition and that was to rear a worthy
family to God. Circumstances seldom stood in the way, so de-
termined were they to do the right. But modern ideas and times
have had their effect and occasionally we forget that we have a
birthright to guard ; some, I'm sorry to say, are selling theirs."

"And one by one these grand old pioneers are passing to the
great beyond. We need them to remind us to live up to our priv-
ileges," said Marcia very thoughtfully. "Yes we do," answered the
older woman. "How would you and the children like to go out
into the country for a couple of weeks with me? I know of an
old house where boarders are welcome."

"Oh, nothing would please me more, but you know Garth
and I had planned our vacation later in the summer."

"Well, go then, too. This is my treat, so you won't refuse,
will you ? We can fix matters up with Garth all right."

Marcia did not refuse; she was only too glad to get away
from the household grind for a spell. Feeling all out of tune
with the world and herself she welcomed any change that might
mend matters. However, it was harder to part with Garth than
she had imagined, for it was their first separation since marriage.
But he cheerfully helped the little party off, never confessing the
loneliness which obsessed him. After a few hours' ride through
shifting scenes of country life the train pulled up at a small
station. They were met by a jovial, middle-aged farmer, who
escorted them to a two-seated buggy drawn by lead-grey mares.
Their hearts were warmed at once by the hospitable manner of
their host. • *

"You've picked the right time to come," he began when once
they started to swing at an easy gait along the sandy road. "Straw-
berries are in full swing and the trees are red and black with
cherries."

"O, goody, goody," cried Kathleen and Jimmy in chorus.

"I know we'll have a lovely time," cried their mother partak-
ing of the enthusiasm of her offspring. How good it did seem
in the days which followed to taste of the joys of country life.

THE MOTHERHOOD OF MARCIA 391

But never was Marcia happier than when sitting out in the shade
watching the children in their bare-foot glee and listening to the
words of wisdom as they flowed from the lips of her mother-in-
law. Having been motherless since early childhood she fully
appreciated the kindly interest of this noble woman.

"For several years," she began one afternoon, "there has
been a spirit of restlessness among the women of the world. 1 hey
have begun to question the world-old platitude that motherhood
is woman's noblest calling. The word 'career' begins to be more
popular than 'mother/ Naturally our Latter-day Saint women
have caught the spirit to a certain extent and a great danger
threatens. Oh, how my heart thrills when I think of the lessons
our Bee-Hive girls are receiving. I'm certain that the plans
were Heaven-inspired. And in these girls lie the hope of moth-
erhood in our Church."

In rapt attention Marcia sat, and as the words were
finished her gaze shifted to a hill some two miles distant which
rose higher than the surrounding ones. "I'm going to climb that
hill this afternoon," she remarked, "when it gets cooler."

To her companion's questioning glance she answered, "I
must have it out with myself."

Ah ! wise young person that she was to have thus eqjly
learned such a great truth ! Those who have reached the heights
and found places in our halls of fame could never have done so
had it not been for the hours which they have spent in solitude,
feeling the throbbings of the universe, listening to the voice of
Nature. Yes, Nature has messages for all of us if we would hie
ourselves away from the "maddening throng," for she speaks her
most eloquent language in the silence.

For about a mile Marcia followed a barbed wire fence which
separated the sagebrush hills from the farm lands. Then she
started off over the hills and was soon climbing toward her
destination. As the ascent became steeper she had to break a
trail through the underbrush, now and again. The walk was
exhilarating and she enjoyed it immensely. Near the top, spying
a flat boulder, she sat down upon it. Then glancing around at
the rustic scene she was soon conscious of a certain cadence and
rhythm which permeated this secluded spot. There was a gentle
swishing of the bushes, in the breeze, interspersed with the melody
of the winged songsters. Even the chirping sound of a cricket
seemed to have a place in the harmonious whole and Marcia felt
thrilled to know that she also belonged to the vast scheme of
things. The problems of creation seemed more easily solved under
such conditions. She felt that every plant, bird, or insect,
recreates itself according to will divine.

Marcia was looking down the hill at some larkspur, growing

392 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

in the rank beauty of its primal freedom, and she thought, "No
more right have I to eliminate the use of the God-given function
of Motherhood than have those flowers, were it possible, to cease
blooming." Then she poured out her soul in gratitude to the
Creator of us all, that this awakening had not come too late ; that
she might yet fulfil her destiny and become a worthy mother in
Israel. A feeling of joy and elation possessed her. How she
longed to get home and take out her volume of Perfect Jewels,
and read from the old masters. She was certain she could do it
more understandingly now. Then glancing at the sun just drop-
ping out of sight beyond the distant hills, she rose and retraced
her footsteps.

When about half way back she met the children with their
grandmother. All three were chattering at once, telling what
had happened during mother's absence. But Mother Blain silently
studied her countenance, she must have felt satisfied for she of-
fered a silent prayer of thanksgiving.

While his family was away from home, the young father
being of steady habits, spent most of his evenings at home in the
little bungalow reading or working around the place. His mother
had left two books, casually suggesting that he read them. One,
whose title was, Auto Suggestion did not at first look enticing,
but was soon absorbing his attention and interest. He was led to
see the wonderful possibilities of what psychologists call sugges-
tion in the study of the mind. Garth Blain had begun married life
with the vision of as bright a future as could be desired. He
had taken a position with an advertising firm which suited his
talents well. His employers recognized his ability and gave every
reason to believe that he would be advanced in the firm, but these
promotions had never come. Others had been chosen in his
stead. Garth could not tell why, had any one asked him, but the
fact was that he had drifted into a rut.

Upon several occasions when he was discussing different
phases of business success with friends and acquaintances the
remark had been dropped, that "You can't raise a family and get
anywhere now-a-days." The psychologists could have told Garth
that heeding these statements, began the .slump in his business
career.

After reading the above-mentioned book he sat in deep
thought. Then it came to him like a dash of cold water in the
face of his lethargic consciousness that success is not measured
by the number dependent upon a man, but rather by his point of
view. He had known it before "in a hazy sort of way, and in fact
the book had said as much but this particular truth seemed to
come from some divine source for his individual good. At any
rate, he was impressed and determined to try out the principle,

THE MOTHERHOOD OF MARCIA 393

not saying anything about it to anyone, which was a good thing,
for Satan is ever on the alert to thwart, our "right about faces"
in life. It is therefore best to keep him in ignorance as much as
possible. So it was a wiser and happier Garth who met his dear
ones at the station a few evenings later. After embracing each
one in turn he looked intently at his wife, exclaiming, "I say
Marcia, you're looking ten years younger."

Laughingly, she met his gaze and declared, "The best part of
going away is returning."

A few months later Marcia was seated in an easy chair in the
cozy, little living room. Serenely she was looking at a downy
little head nestled in a crib, marveling over her happiness. Garth
had received a promotion in the firm with prospects of another
soon. The future indeed looked bright.

The door bell rang and a caller was ushered in. It was Erma
Mason. After greetings were over, she continued, "I hope you'll
forgive me for not coming sooner, Marcia, but I just couldn't.
The sights of these little new borns fill me with, what shall I say ?
Well, jealousy for one thing. You know the greatest unhappiness
in my life is caused from the fear that perhaps I shall have no
more."

"Erma, is that true? Do you really want more?"

"Why Marcia, did you think differently?"

Surprise was registered in both countenances, but Erma never
guessed what this confession meant to her friend, for through it a
shattered ideal was rebuilt.

Be a Friend

Be a friend. You don't need money, Be a friend. You don't need glory.

Just a disposition sunny; Friendship is a simple story.

Just the wish to help another Pass by trifling errors blindly;

Get along some way or other ; Gaze on honest effort kindly ;

Just a kindly hand extended Cheer the youth who's bravely try-

Out to one who's unbefriended ; ing;

Just the will to give or lend, Pity him who's sadly sighing;

This will make you some one's Just a little labor spend

friend. On the duties of a friend.

Be a friend. The pay is bigger
(Though not written by a figure)
Than is earend by people clever
In what's merely self-endeavor.
You'll have friends instead of neigh-
bors
For the profits of your labors;
You'll be richer in the end
Than a prince, if you're a friend.

— Anonymous. Selected.

m

<
•J
u

w

tn

&

I*
H

W

u

o

m

W

♦J

w

Relief Society Nurses

Relief Society Nurses Receive One-Year Certificates

Fourteen Relief Society nurses, completing a one-year
course at the Groves L. D. S. Hospital, were awarded certificates
Wednesday evening, June 23, 1923, at the exercises held in the
Relief Society reception room at the Bishop's Building. The
nurses committee had attended to the preparation of the room,
decorating it in roses. At the appointed hour Ethel R. Smith, of
the General Board, played a march and the nurses with Miss Jo-
sephine Eagar entered the room and took the seats assigned.

Counselor Jennie B. Knight acted as chairman for the oc-
casion. The following program, which proved both pleasing and
profitable, was carried out:

The opening number was the hymn, America, sung by the
congregation. Prayer was offered by Dr. Margaret C. Roberts
who, in 1898, began the first nurses' course. A report of the
work of the class was made by Miss Josephine Eagar who has
had charge of the young women at the L. D. S. Hospital. This
was followed by a violin solo by Prof. Kenneth Roylance. Miss
Geneva Frost, of Riverton, presented a paper on the value of
the Relief Society One- Year Training Course. Mrs. Lillian
H. Coles entertained with two readings. Two numbers, with
violin obligato by Prof. Kenneth Roylance and piano accompani-
ment by Miss Emma Ashtpn, were rendered by Mrs. Lizzie
Thomas Edward, the musical director of the General Board.

The address to the graduates was made by Elder Melvin J.
Ballard of the Council of the Twelve, who reminded the
nurses that whatever knowledge they may have is but a small
portion of the marvelous knowledge of God, and he admon-
ished them in cases where they are at a loss to know what
were best to> do to seek the Lord for guidance rather than to
experiment. * .

President Clarissa S. Williams made a brief address to the
nurses, telling them to honor their calling. She reminded them
that they should not desire to seek in any way the honors of the
three-year graduates, and trusted that everything they did would
be in honor. She then presented the certificates to the nurses
as they filed past her to the music of the piano.

Elder B. F. Grant, superintendent of the L. D. S. Hospital,
before offering the benediction expressed his satisfaction in the
fact that the Relief Society had established a nurses' course in
connection with the L. D. S. Hospital, and said that he thought it
was one of the best pieces of work that the Relief Society was
doing.

396 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

At the close of the program light refreshments were served
in an adjoining room and the graduates had an opportunity to
visit with those who had assembled for the evening's exercises.

In order that the readers of the Magazine may have some
information in detail in relation Jo this class, we are publishing
herewith the report presented by Miss Josephine Eagar:

Annual Report of the Relief Society One-Year Course in the

L. D. S. Hospital
I present to you the annual report of the third graduating
class of the Relief Society one-year training course for nurses,
at the Dr. W. H. Groves L. D. S. Hospital.

Beginning August 1, 1922, our enrollment was 6. August
2, 1922, eleven more young ladies reported for duty, making a
total of 17. December 31, 1922, the number enrolled was 16,
one having completed the time required in the hospital and one
having returned to her home on account of physical ailments
and one extra entering. During the first two weeks of Janu-
ary, 1923, four more had completed their work with us and
returned to their homes, leaving an enrollment of 12. Janu-
ary 15, 1923, eight more girls were admitted, giving us a total
of 20, two of whom had finished the required time with us
during the month of February, giving us on March 1, 1923,
an enrollment of 18.

At present we have an enrollment of 14, a loss of four
since March, all of whom have returned to their homes, some
on account of physical ailments and others due to inability to
adapt themselves to the work.

Tonight we are graduating these 14 young ladies, ten of
whom will complete their work in the hospital within the
next few weeks, some having to remain longer on account of
sickness, while the other four will not have finished until Decem-
ber of the present year.

During their stay with us these girls are privileged to spend
their time in the hospital, doing practically the same work as the
regular training school girl during her first year of training
and are under the same regulations. In addition to their regular
class work, arrangements are made whereby every girl is privi-
ledged to attend some religious service on Sunday and Mutual
Improvement meetings while in session. Twice a month we have
been highly honored by an invitation to join with the three-year
girls in listening to some of the best speakers in the city on reli-
gious and other interesting topics, as well as some very enjoyable
musical programs.

Our morning devotional exercises have been a source of
great pleasure to us, at which time, we joined in song, reading
and prayer. One of the to-be-remembered events of the year
was our Christmas eve social. We hope that the coming year may

RELIEF SOCIETY NURSES 397

bring us a number of social occasions, for we have felt the need
of more such activities in the home.

We feel very much indebted to a number of the doctors who
have given their time in lecturing on vital subjects pertaining
to our work, and for their devoted attention in time of sickness,
we appreciate also the consideration and courtesies extended to
us by the hospital management.

We have been visited only a few times by the members of
the General Board of the Relief Society, due no doubt, to the
fact that a great many things demand their attention.

You will notice, by referring to your program, that only
one member of this class is a permanent resident of Salt Lake
City, the others coming from different parts of Utah, as well
as other states where doctors and nurses are scarce and where
much of the caring for the sick is done by any person who is
willing to assume that responsibility. How much better these
girls will be able to meet these conditions, we are able to judge
only by the favorable reports that have reached us about formei
graduates.

In their close associations together the girls have put forth
their best efforts, each having been a stimulus to the other,
both in their studies, and in their work in the hospital. Thev
have been conscientious, dutiful and energetic. I have enjoyed
very much my association with these girls, and trust that they
will go on seeking knowledge along the lines that will better
prepare them for their chosen calling. May they have joy and
deep satisfaction in their work, which will come only by earnest
and persistent efforts, coupled with faith and dependence on
Him who is ever ready to help those who seek Him.

— Josephine Eagar.

Appended to Miss Edgar's Report is a Lis\t\ of the Names of the
Relief Society Nurses With Their Respective Homes

Miss Maybelle Collette Smith field, Utah

Miss Margaret Cutler Burley, Idaho

Miss Geneva Frost Riverton, Utah

Miss Melva Gilbert Arcadia, Utah

Miss Carrie E. Hall Showlow, Arizona

Miss Mildred Hansen Elsinore, Utah

Miss Jessie A. Hassell " Mammoth, Utah

Mrs. Hazel B. Henrie Panguitch, Utah

Miss Jewel Howze Meigs, Georgia

Mrs. Bessie Johnston Idaho Falls, Idaho

Miss Vera Lettie Lingren Blackfoot, Idaho

Miss Margaret Nielsen : Oak City, Utah

Mrs. Anna S. Petersen Omaha, Nebraska

Mrs. Kathryn Simmons Salt Lake City, Utah

Items About Woman

MASSACHUSETTS TEACHERS VISIT SALT LAKE

Miss Mary MG&kimmon of Brookline, Massachusetts, was a
visitor in Salt Lake City, June 26th and 27th of this year. Miss
McSkimmon is the president of the Federation of Teachers' Or-
ganizations of the State of Massachusetts.

The Journal of Education has this to say of Miss McSkim-
mon: "Massachusetts teachers have a real Federation of teach-
ers' organizations in the state including the State Teachers' As-
sociation.

"The membership is 15,000 due-paying members. It has al-
ways been a harmonious association though there are divergent
interests.

"Its success is due in large measure to the president, Miss
Mary McSkimmon of Brookline, one of the most efficient ele-
mentary school principles in the country, and one of the most
accomplished women teachers in New England, ranking in pro-
fessional appreciation with the women college presidents.

"Miss McSkimmon is the only person in America who has
been president of a State Association with thousands of members,
who has been re-elected year after year."

Other Massachusetts teachers visiting Utah on their way to
the National Education Association meeting held in Oakland and
San Francisco, were Miss Annie Carlton Woodward of Summer-
ville, Miss Ada E. Chevalier of Brookline, and Miss Mary E.
O'Connor of Taunton. These women are all prominent teachers
of the Bay State.

MRS. HARDING VISITS UTAH

We congratulate Utah in having as a guest on the 26th and
27th of June, the first lady of the land, Mrs. Warren G. Hard-
ing. This is the fifth occasion of a visit of the wife of the presi-
dent of the United States to Utah. Mrs. U. S. Grant was the
first. She was here October 3, 1875. Following her came Mrs.
Rutherford B. Hayes, Sept. 5, 1880. Mrs. William! H. Harrison,
May 9, 1891, Mrs. Woodrow Wilson Sept. 23, 1919.

ANOTHER WOMAN ENTERS BRITISH PARLIAMENT

Another woman has been elected to the British Parliament,
Mrs. Hilton Phillipson. Like Lady Astor and Mrs. Margaret
Wirthingham she succeeds her husband in the House of Commons.
What is of interest in this particular case is that Mrs. Hilton
Phillipson was elected on a conservative ticket while her hus-
band was a liberal candidate.

ITEMS ABO UT WOMEN 399

MRS. CATT RETURNS FROM EUROPE

When Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt returned from the meet-
ing of the International Woman Suffrage Alliance lately held at
Rome, when Mussolini declared for suffrage of the women of
Italy, she was given a dinner in the big ballroom, of the Baltimore
Hotel which was broad cast by Weaf and heard all over the state
of New York.

Mrs. Catt stated that the only good thing that had come out
of the war, so far as she could observe was the resolve which had
led the women to "stand up and fight for themselves.',

The attendance at the congress in Rome convinced Mrs. Catt
that the women's movement is the only united one in the world.

While Mrs. Catt declined to be re-elected president of the
International Woman's Suffrage Alliance, she is still the presi-
dent of the Pan-American Association for the Advancement of
Women.

MRS. KNIGHT AND MRS. LYMAN RETURN FROM EAST

Mrs. Jennie B. Knight, Counselor, and Mrs. Amy B. Lyman,
General Secretary, have recently returned from a five-weeks' trip
in the East. While away, they attended the meetings of the Na-
tional Conference of Social Workers, celebrating the fiftieth an-
niversary of the meeting of that organization. The attendance
broke all former records. Practically 4,000 delegates from many
countries being in attendance. Speakers of rare ability were
there, and subjects of vital importance to social workers were
presented daily.

Mrs. Knight and Mrs. Lyman also attended a board meeting
of the National Council of Women which was engaged in pre-
paring a program for the next meeting of the International
Council of Women to be held in the United States. . They
reported that subjects of vital interest to that organization
were being considered in this meeting.

They also visited a goodly number of social institutions through-
out the East. They bring back a very glowing report of
the work done at Mooseheart. They visited Relief Societies
in the Eastern, Northern, Central, and Western States Missions.

Lady Astor is encouraged at the support her prohibition bill
is receiving. The bill aims to prohibit the sale of liquor to young
persons.

A good deal of publicity has been given to Miss Catherine
Clay of Newark who studied for more than a year at Barnard Col-
lege and took a degree, meanwhile caring for her home and three
small children.

400 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

A movement to modify the curriculum of the English girls'
school has been consfdered. The critics of the present course of
study suggest the elimination of Latin and Greek from the in-
termediate course. They state that these studies were introduced
to make the girls' schools correspond with the boys' schools. His-
tory and geography will be greatly reduced and emphasis placed
on a thorough study of English and other modern languages.

The governor of Idaho has appointed Irene Walch Grissom as
Poet-Laureate. We know of the ability of Mrs. Miller of Colorado,
and judging from the poem .submitted and published from the
pen of our Idaho Poet-Laureate, she, too, is a woman of poetic
gift. Perhaps a Utah woman might be found who would honor
such a position, if we went in search of her.

THE SHEPPARD-TOWNER ACT

The Sheppard-Towner Maternity Act, which the United
States Supreme Court now declines to disturb, places at the dis-
posal of the States fixed sums to be distributed annually for five
years. It apportions them on a basis of population. It stipulates
that a State shall get its share when it appropriates a like sum
from its own treasury for the same use. The money of course
will go to educate women in maternity and child hygiene. If all
the States accepted the federal offer, the national government
would spend in the five years $7,680,000. We are especially
pleased that Utah has qualified.

Mrs. Olive Streechley, former secretary to Lady Astor, M. P.,
in outlining the work of the British women in politics, said:

"In our agricultural districts it is more than obvious that
the granting of the vote has awakened the farmers' wives to a
most gratifying extent. During Lady Astor's campaign we found
that the women on the farm could tell every point in her career."

MISS CUM MINGS GOLF VICTOR OVER MISS FARLANE IN FRANCE

Chantilly, France, June 25 (Associated Press.) — Miss
Edith Cummings, of Chicago, scored an easy victory over
Miss Mae Farlane of England, 9 up and 7 to play, on the
first day of the women's international golf championship
here today. She will meet Mile. Gaveau, for several years
champion of France, in the second round tomorrow.

"Home, Sweet Home"

We regretted to omit from the May issue of the Magazine
matter relating to the centenary of the writing of John Howard
Payne's justly famed song, "Home,Sweet Home," but the Moth-
ers' Day material crowded it out.

At the time "Home, Sweet Home" was written, the au-
thor was living in Paris, near the Palais Royal, the old
French palace noted for being the residence of Cardinal
Richelieu. In 1907 he lost his mother. The memory of her
had much to do with the train of thought and feeling that
resulted in the writing of the song.

"Home, Sweet Home" was first sung about the middle of
May, 1823, at the Co vent Garden Theatre, London. It was in-
troduced into a play called "Clari" and sung first by Miss Marie
Tree, sister of Ellen Tree, afterwards Mrs. Charles Kean. The
song "took fire," resulting in the sale of more than one hundred
thousand copies within the year. In this sale, Payne did not
share. He was cheated by both the publisher and manager, his
name not even appearing on the title page of the song.

He did not hear it sung in his own country until 1832, nine
years after the date of its composition; but he did hear it sung
under most pleasing circumstances in the city of Washington dur-
ing the administration of President Millard Fillmore. A distin-
guished audience had gathered to hear Jennie Lind. In the audi-
torium were President Fillmore, Daniel Webster, Henry Clay,
General Scott, and Howard Payne. We include the description
of this event by Gertrude M. Ridgway, as published in The
Outlook.

"The closing song on the program was Greetings to America,
written expressly for Jennie Lind by Bayard Taylor. The applause
was most enthusiastic, and Daniel Webster emphasized it by
arising and making a profound bow to the singer, who turned
toward Payne and sang, 'Home, Sweet Home.' The audience
was electrified and gave full expression to its enthusiam at the end
of the first line."

At present Gali-Curei is including it in her program with
marvelous effect. Two or three versions of the song are extant.
We present three, the first being the original draft by Mr. Payne :

'Mid pleasures and palaces thought we may roam,
Be it ever so humble, there's no place like home!
A charm from the skies seems to hallow us there

(Like the love of a mother

Surpassing all other),
Which, seek through the world, is ne'er met with elsewhere.

(There's a spell in the shade

Where our infancy played),
Even stronger than time, and more deep than despair!

402 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

An exile from home, splendor dazzles in vain;
Oh, give me my lonely thatched cottage again!
The birds and the lambkins that came at my call,

(Those who named me with pride,

Those who played by my side),
Give me them, with the innocence dearer than all!
The joys of the palaces through which I roam
Only swell my heart's anguisb —
There's no place like home.

HOME, SWEET HOME

'Mid pleasures and palaces though we may roam

Be it ever s,o humble, there's no place like home:

A charm from the skies seems to hallow us there.

Which seek through the world is not met with elsewhere.

Chorus

Home, home, sweet, sweet home,

Be it ever so humble there's no place like home.

I gaze on the moon, as I trace the drear wild,
And feel that my parent now thinks of her child;
She looks on that moon from our own cottage door,
Through woodbines whose fragrance shall cheer me no more.

An exile from home, splendor dazzles in vain
Oh, give me my lowlv thatched cottage again;
The birds singing gaily that came at my call;
Give these, with sweet peace of mind, dearer than all.

If I return home overburdered with care,

The heart's dearest solace I'm sure to meet there,

The bliss I experience whenever I come

Makes no other place seem like that of sweet home.

Farewell, peaceful cottage! farewell, happy home,
Forever I'm doomed a poor exile to roam;
This poor, aching heart must be laid in the tomb,
Ere it cease to regret the endearments of home.

— Words by John Howard Payne.

'Mid pleasures and palaces, though we may roam
Be it ever so humble, there's no place like home!
A charm from the skies seems to hallow us there
Which, seek through the world, is ne'er met with elsewhere!

Home, home, sweet, sweet home!

There's no place like home!

There's no place like home!

An exile from home, splendor dazzles in vain!

Oh, give me my lowly thatched cottage again!

The birds singing gaily that came at my call!

Give me them! — and the peace of mind dearer than all!

Home, home, sweet, sweet home!

There's no pfyce like home!

There's no place like home!

— John Howard Payne, Washington, Aug. 10, 1850.

Milk as a Food

By C. Y. Cannon, Department of Animal Husbandry Brigham

Young University

A good many people have an idea that milk is nothing more
than a drink, and that outside of the little cream that is obtained
from it, there is no food values in it.

In each one hundred pounds of average milk there is found :

87 lbs. of water

4 lbs. of butter fat •

3% lbs. of casein and albumin (protein)

5 lbs. of milk sugar

% lbs. of ash (mineral matter)

It therefore consists of 87% of water and 13% of solids or
dry matter.

When the water is taken from the milk, this water is bound
to have no more value than water taken from any other pure
source. We then find that the food value of milk is locked up
in the 4% of butter fat, the 3%% of protein, the 5% of sugar, and
the 3% of mineral.

Undoubtedly everyone considers turnips a good food. No
one would ever consider buying them as a drink, and yet turnips
contain more water and a great deal less food value than an
equal weight of milk. Fresh tomatoes, carrots, beets, cabbages,
onions, squash and other vegetables are found to have more
water in them pound for pound than milk.

A knowledge of the place milk occupies among foods must
be gained before one really begins to appreciate it. Food should
do two big things in the body; one is the furnishing of energy
for the body processes and movements and the other is the sup-
plying of materials for new growth and for the maintenance of
the body balances so as to insure health. Value of food for the
first purpose is usually measured by the energy in it, while for
the second purpose it is usually measured by the protein content.
The following tables give an idea of the relative value of milk from
these standpoints.

From the energy standpoint:

1 quart of milk is equal to

7 oz. of steak
4.3 eggs
8.6 oz. of fowl

From the protein standpoint ;

404 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

1 qt. of milk is equal to

12.5 oz. of steak

9 eggs

14.5 oz. of fowl

Combining these two measures of food value into one table,
Greaves says that one quart (two pounds) of milk is equal in
value to

2 lbs. of codfish

3 lbs. of fresh fish
2 lbs. of chicken

4 lbs. of beets

5 lbs. of turnips
2 lbs. of potatoes

6 lbs. of spinach

7 lbs. of lettuce

4 lbs. of cabbage

8 eggs

There is another factor of vital consideration in selecting
a food other than the factors of energy and protein, and that is the
food balance or nutritive ratio. Proper nutrition can only be ob-
tained when a sufficient amount of the flesh- forming, as well as
the heat-producing foods, are present, whether it be for growth,
the restoration of material consumed by the labor of brain or body,
or for the supply of heat to make up for the loss of heat through
external cold.

Milk supplies all of the elements necessary for these things.
By examining again the composition of milk you will note that
protein supply is furnished by the casein and albumin, the fat by
the butter fat, the carbohydrates by the milk sugar, and each in
such amounts that the balance between the flesh-forming foods
and energy-producing foods is almost perfect.

The mineral balance furnished by the milk is more nearly per-
fect than that furnished by any other food. Qualitatively, the
ash of milk contains the same ingredients found in all animal mat-
ter. Quantitatively, it follows very closely the composition of the
young at the time it is taking the milk.

By comparing the cost of milk as a substitute food for meat
and for eggs we find that

Is as cheap as sirloin
Milk at steak at Or eggs at

7 cents, a quart 16.3 cents a pound 17.6 cents a dozen

8 cents a quart 18.6 cents a pound 21.1 cents a dozen

9 cents a quart 21.0 cents a pound 22.6 cents a dozen

10 cents a uart 23.3 cents a pound 25.1 cents a dozen

11 cents a quart 27.9 cents a pound 30.2 cents a dozen
15 cents a quart 34.9 cents a pound 37.7 cents a dozen

MILK AS A FOOD 405

One must remember that the above values are given for
average milk, but it ought to be understood that milk varies con-
siderably from the average in the quantity of solids found in it.
The State law places a minimum on the percentage of fat and the
total solids that should be in milk when sold. That minimum
for Utah is 3.2%: of butter fat and 12% of total solids. Milk
may vary upwards until there may be as much as 6% or 7% of
fat and over 15% of solids. As a food the latter kind is very
much more valuable.

Dr. A. F. Woods, President of Maryland College, says,

"Milk, more than any other food, combines most completely,
and in the most favorable form, at the lowest cost, all the elements
needed to promote growth and sustain the hupan body. Milk has
absolutely no substitute for growing children. It deserves to rank,
therefore, as our most important and necessary food."

Note : The above article touches only one phase of the milk
question. The author hopes to discuss other phases at a later
date.

My Heart is in the Desert

Nina Burnham McKean

All the desert seethes and shimmers
'Neath the noon day's burning sun.

Cruel mirage floats and glimmers;
Brilliant, green-hued lizards run.

Night fall finds the desert sleeping;

Full moon, low hung, molten gold.
Anguish, deep ; too deep for weeping,

Weighs my heart with woe untold.

Barren desert, sun-scorched, burning —
Flames of love my soul consume :

Purple shadows, tender turning;
Dead, my love 'neath cactus bloom.

Notes from the Field

Amy Brown Lyman

PROGRAM OF AUXILIARY GROUP
CONVENTIONS FOR 1923

(To be held in connection with the regular quarterly conferences)

• Dates

July 28-29: Alberta, Curlew, Lost River, Raft River, Summit.

Aug. 1- 2 : Taylor.

Aug. 4- 5 : Emery, Lethbridge, Millard, South Sanpete, Gun-
nison, Snowflake.

Aug. 7- 8 : St. Johns.

Aug. 11-12: Big Horn, Juab, Oneida, Wayne, Los Angeles.

Aug. 18-19: Bannock, Blackfoot, Blaine, Malad, Shelley, South
Sevier, Teton.

Aug. 25-26 : Bingham, Burley, Garfield, Idaho, Pocatello, San
Juan.

Aug. 28-29: Young.

Sept. 1- 2: San Luis, Bear Lake, Bear River, Boise, Franklin,
Panguitch.

Sept. 4- 5 : Kanab.

Sept. 8- 9: Montpelier, Portneuf, Twin Falls, Rigby, St.
George.

Sept. 15-16: Morgan, Roosevelt.

Sept. 19-20: Uintah.

Sept. 22-23 : Duchesne, North Sanpete, Parowan, Star Valley,

Sept. 29-30: Carbon, Deseret, Fremont, Sevier, Union.

Following the October general conference : Benson, Hyrum
North Sevier, Tooele, Wasatch, Beaver, Cassia, Tintic, Woodruff,
Yellowstone, Moapa, Maricopa, Juarez, St. Joseph.

Separate conventions are to be held in the following stakes,
the dates to be given later in a separate program :

Alpine, Box Elder, Cache, Cottonwood, Ensign, Granite,
Jordan, Liberty, Logan, Mt. Ogden, Nebo, North Davis, North
Weber, Ogden, Oquirrh, Pioneer, Salt Lake, South Davis, Utah,
Weber.

INSTRUCTIONS

Arrangements for the holding of Stake Group Conventions
during 1923 have been made with the approval of the General
Authorities of the Church. These group conventions will be
similar to those held in 1922, with the Relief Society, Sunday

NOTES FROM THE FIELD 407

School, Y. M. M. I. A., Y. L, M. I. A., and Primary Associations
of each stake participating. It is expected that all stake and
ward officers and teachers of these organizations will be in
attendance, as indicated by the program.

The Stake Presidency will have general charge of the con-
vention as at regular quarterly conference, and all presiding author-
ities, the priesthood, and general public are invited to attend.

Meetings are arranged that will offer practical and defmite
assistance to each association, and it is hoped that each of these
meetings will be favored by the attendance of a fair proportion
of priesthood authorities.

The regular quarterly conference sessions are for the benefit
of the entire stake member ship; The stake chorister will super-
vise and direct the music for such general sessions.

It will be noted that at certain periods five auxiliary organ-
izations will be holding separate sessions at the same time, and it
is hoped that there will be definite understanding among all or-
ganizations as to what rooms shall be used and by whom, so that
confusion and loss of time may be avoided.

In order for the general representatives of the auxiliary or-
ganizations who will be in attendance to do effective work at the
convention, it is necessary that all stake and ward organizations
be completely organized, and, so far as possible, that there be no
duplication of office.

TIME OF MEETINGS
Saturday

10:00-11:20 a. m. : Regular Quarterly Conference Session.
11:30-12:45 p. m. : Joint Auxiliary Stake Board Meeting, in-
cluding stake presidency, high council, and
ward bishoprics.
12 :50- 1 :50 p. m. : Relief Society stake Board Meeting.
2 :00- 3 :20 p. m. : Regular Conference Session.
3 :30- 5 :30 p. m. : Separate Auxiliary Stake Board Meetings.

(Excepting Relief Society which will hold
a Stake and Local Officers' meeting.)
8-10 p. m. : Social for all stake and ward officers and
teachers of all auxiliary organizations, un-
der supervision stake recreation committee
M. I. A.

Sunday

9:00-10:30 a. m. : Separate Auxiliary Meetings.
10:30-12:00 noon: Joint Sunday School and Primary Session.
12 :00- 1 :00 p. m. : Stake and Ward Music Committee Meeting.

2 :00- 4 :00 p. m. : Regular Quarterly Conference Session.
Sunday Evening: Mutual Improvement Association Meeting.

408 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

PROGRAM OF RELIEF SOCIETY MEETINGS

Saturday, 12:50 to 1:50 p. m.

Relief Society Stake Board {Stake Board only)

I. Questionnaire, to be filled in by General Board member
during session.
II. Miscellaneous.

Saturday, j :jo to 5 :jo p. m.

Relief Society Stake and Local Officers

Bishops Especially Invited
{Officers and especially invited guests only)

I. The Family.

II. Ward Questionnaire.

III. Discussion.

IV. Work and Business Meeting.

Sunday, 0:00 to 10:30 a. m.

Relief Society Stake and Local Officers
{Officers only)

I. How to create atmosphere for a Relief Society meeting.
II. Elements of a Lesson.
III. Testimony.

Note: In addition to the special Relief Society meetings,
the Relief Society stake board members will be expected to attend
the joint auxiliary stake board meeting, Saturday, from 11:30
a. m. to 12 :45 p. m.

Union Stake

In all the wards in Union stake interesting programs were
given on Relief Society annual day, commemorating the organ-
ization of the Relief Society. The Union stake also reports that
several successful Magazine parties have been held at which choice
poems and selections from back volumes of the Relief Society
Magazine were given. Games in keeping with the occasion were
played, and in one ward, a song was especially composed. A
unique contest was conducted. Each association of the stake
was asked to submit ten reasons why every Latter-day Saint
woman should be a Magazine subscriber. These reasons were
judged and the organization awarded first prize received three
subscriptions, the society awarded second prize received two sub-
scriptions, and all others were presented with one yearly sub-
scription. These prize subscriptions were placed in the homes of
non-members of the Church. As an incentive to increase attend-
ance, the board has decided to present a silver vase to the ward

NOTES FROM THE FIELD

409

having the highest average annual attendance (it must be above
50%). The vase will be held by the winning ward for one year,
and each year thereafter it will be presented to the ward which
merits it. After scoring for three years, the ward with the highest
average attendance will receive a complete set of Church works :
Bible, Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and Pearl of
Great Price.

i
Western States Mission ' '-••

DENVER BRANCH RELIEF SOCIETY

The accompanying picture of the Denver Branch Relief So-
ciety, has been sent to Relief Society headquarters, together with
an interesting report of the activities of the branch. The letter,
in part, reads :

"One of the greatest privileges the women of the Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints enjoy is membership in the
Relief Society organization. It is in this organization that they
have the opportunity of expressing their great love for human
kind and for their God. This spirit of love and service actuates
the Denver branch Relief Society, and during the past season this
spirit has brought happiness and joy to the lives of each officer
and member of this organization.

"The class work is conducted the same as in the stakes of
Zion. The lessons are presented as outlined in the Relief Society

410 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Magazine. During the sewing and social Tuesday, several quilts,
rag rugs and baby layettes have been made. Clothing has also
been made and prepared for distribution to the needy. The Relief
Society members assisted by the missionaries make their monthly
visits to every Latter-day Saint home in Denver.

"The Denver branch Relief Society conference was held Sun-
day, December 17. A full report of their work was given by the
officers of the organization. Splendid musical numbers were
rendered.

"On March 17, the Denver organization celebrated the Re-
lief Society anniversary day by conducting a special program in
the Denver chapel. Several social affairs have been conducted
during the winter for the purpose of raising funds for the relief
work. On February 14, the Relief Society bazaar was held.
Dainty articles of needle work, hand painted china, as well as
practical articles, were made and donated by the members. Sup-
per was a feature of the affair. The Relief Society cleared $125
on this occasion. Mrs. Mary A. Van Schoonhoven is president
of this society.''

Maricopa Stake

The Maricopa stake is conducting attendance contests, the
winning ward to receive one dozen Relief Society song books at
the end of the year. The Papago Indian Relief Society women,
about twenty- five in number, and some of their children, were the
guests of the Maricopa stake board on May 9. Every member of
the stake board and the Relief Society Second ward presidency,
laden with sandwiches, doughnuts, and ice cream, visited them.
Everyone present enjoyed the refreshments and the program of
songs, reading, and folk dancing.

The president of this branch, Ellen E. Tiffany, gave birth
to a baby boy, her twelfth child, early in May. On the occasion
of the Relief Society party, she received many useful and beauti-
ful presents from the visitors and from the native women.

Samoan Mission

Mrs. Thurza Adams, president of Samoan Mission Relief
Societies, in a letter to the General Board, reports the unusual
occurrences of the Relief Society annual day. The accompanying
picture shows Mrs. Adams and her three small daughters on the
raft referred to in the following description of their experiences :

"Representatives from two other branches met with the or-
ganization of Pesega at the latter place for a program appropriate
for the Seventeenth of March, to be followed by a general feast.
A number of Relief Society women were present, despite the

NOTES FROM THE FIELD 411

threatening weather, and we proceeded with the business of sus-
taining the officers, reading the minutes of the meeting of a year
ago, collecting the annual fund, which practically everyone paid,
and an interesting program was carried out. Just before the close
of the service, rain began falling as it does in the tropics only,
and in possibly half an hour or less as much had descended in
veritable sheets as Utah receives in six months. The water rose
rapidly, until we could see that we would soon be marooned in the
house we were in, for the water crept up the cement pillars upon
which the building sets, at a rapid rate. Soon the entire lawn

MRS. ADAMS AND THREE CHILDREN ON RAFT

which serves as grounds for Mission Headquarters, was covered
like a lake, only high objects like coconut trees, buildings, etc.,
being seen. At the close of the meeting a couple of native boys
brought a raft constructed from old lumber that was floating
away, and on this we were ferried, two or three at a time, nearly
a hundred yards across the lot to the Mission House. As soon
as possible, the feast was spread in the large native house across
the street, belonging to our Samoan missionary, Aupiu, and the
sisters surrounded the banana-leaf table upon which were heaped
the various foods of Samoa. All in all, the day was very suc-
cessful, and certainly it was quite unusual."

i

St. George Stake

Mrs. Sariah Anna Workman is one of the venerable women
of St. George stake. She is ninety-one years of age, and has been
an active Church worker all her life. She was president of the
Relief Society of Virgin ward, of the St. George stake, for

412 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

twenty years. Mrs. Workman was born at Amhurst, Ohio, Feb-
ruary 18, 1832. She lived in Kirtland, Ohio until she was seven
years of age. About this time the Saints moved to Jackson county,
Missouri, her father serving in the migration as a captain of a
company. Later in Carthage, Illinois, Mrs. Workman became
well acquainted with the Prophet Joseph Smith, as her father
was closely associated with him. Mrs. Workman lived with her
grandmother Johnson in Nauvoo until the Saints came west in
1848. On July 1, 1849, she was married in Salt Lake City to
John Eager. From this union eight children were born. She
became a widow in 1864, and soon after her husband's death, she
moved with her brother, Nephi Johnson, to Virgin, Utah, where
she made a home for her children. Her first home in Virgin was
a rough dugout. She was called to endure the hardships of pio-
neer life. In 1866 she was married to Andrew Jackson Work-
man and five sons were born to them. Mrs. Workman can look
back upon her life with satisfaction, for in rearing her large fam-
ily, in building up her community, and in laboring in the Church
organizations, she performed a great service and achieved a use-
ful career.

Oquirrh Stake

On June 3, 1923, the Oquirrh stake was organized, which is
a division of the Cottonwood and Pioneer stakes. Mrs. Emma
S. Jacobs was sustained as president of the Relief Society of this
new stake.

Sevier Stake

The Relief Society board of the Sevier stake reports that
some of its members recently visited an especially interesting
meeting at Glenwood ward. Glenwood is a small ward but the
Relief Society has a membership of sixty. On the occasion of
the stake board members' visit, there were sixty-one members
present, including the visitors; also thirty babies. A splendid
meeting was held and after the program, refreshments were
served to all present.

Northwestern States Mission

The Relief Society of the Moscow, Idaho, branch has sub-
mitted the accompanying picture to the Relief Society Magazine,
together with a report of its activities. The Moscow branch is a
part of the East Washington conference of the Northwestern
States mission. This society was organized October 30, 1921,
and since its organization, it has held weekly meetings and fol-
lowed the outlined lessons in the Magazine. This branch has done
a little charity work, and has sewed clothing for distribution
among those in need, and it has furnished a sacrament tray for the

NOTES FROM THE FIELD

413

branch. This year the society collected one hundred per cent, an-
nual dues and nearly all of the members are Magazine subscrib-

ffi ■» - to Wr"* * p MP* * 11 «

H i BR • i Hr*

BUI 'nBW^Sfa , , -— . Y~ Hhf *

ll

m

rv

MOSCOW, IDAHO, BRANCH RELIEF SOCIETY

ers. There is no meetinghouse in Moscow, so the Relief Society
sessions are held in the homes of members. Mrs. Lucy B.
Sudweeks is president of this active little organization.

Boise Stake

The Boise stake board has made special plans for the summer
work for the Relief Society. The board has requested that at
least two demonstration classes be held in each organization dur-
ing the coming summer, on food, health, and clothing. The
preparation of foods, the ways and means of promoting and pre-
serving health, and the making of clothing at home, are some of
the topics suggested. One of the wards has formed a nursing
class under the direction of the Red Cross nurse, and other wards
have held demonstration classes in the making of hats, and other
articles of clothing. One of the wards co-operated with the Red
Cross and formed a "Kiddie Camp" to which all under-nourished
children were invited to come for examination. Numerous moth-
ers brought their children to this camp and learned some of the
fundamentals of health and diet. Practically all of the Relief
Societies in this stake held clinics at which numerous children
were examined and the parents advised as to the care and treat-
ment needed to promote the health and development of the chil-
dren. The doctors in the communities were very generous in giv-
ing their time to these clinics, and in many instances where it was
necessary, the doctors performed operations^ and gave other medi-
cal attention, without charge.

Guide Lessons for October

LESSON I

Theology and Testimony

(First Week in October)
HABITS AND CUSTOMS IN HEAVEN

Part I. Habits.

The word "heaven" carries with it the idea of a place of hap-
piness, in fact, heaven and happiness are in a sense synonymous,
with the difference that in the heaven idea the place element dom-
inates while in the happiness idea condition is most thought of.
We think of going to heaven, but we think of being happy.

Our heaven is inseparably associated with heavenly beings.
Without these beings the place takes on the aspect of a home with
no one there.

Heaven is thought of as a place of salvation and salvation has
been sagely declared to be a condition beyond the power of one's
enemies. (See Compendium Gems, page 276.)

It must be remembered that man has two kinds of enemies,
the objective and subjective. God can place man beyond his ob-
jective enemies, but the man must free himself from his subjective
enemies. Wrong attitudes and bad habits are his chief subjective
enemies.

The place thought of as heaven would be a place of discomfort
to any one whose habits were out of harmony with the inhabitants
of heaven. The habit of untruthfulness would so chagrin its pos-
sessor that he would flee from a place where truth .speaking was
the habit of everybody, and we cannot think of heaven as a home
of the habitual falsifier.

Our chief concern, then, as to heaven is not where we are go-
ing to, but where shall we be when; we get there ; with what kind
of beings would we enjoy ourselves?

Conflicting habits make happiness out of the question. The
clean cannot be happy in the presence of the unclean, nor can
the latter have joy in the presence of the former. The prophet
Joseph Smith stated a great truth when he said: "If you wish to
go where God is you must be like God;" i. e., have habits like
His.

Our desire might well be lined up in this order : First, to be
like the Lord ; second, to be where he is, third, to be what he is,
i. e. have God power, responsibility, etc. (See Compendium page

LESSON DEPARTMENT 415

283.) The first desire will lead us to "learn of his ways" that we
may "walk in his paths" which would consist in finding out what
the Lord's habits are and in forming habits like his. The second
desire will call for a companionship of the Lord's Spirit that will
give one a sense of his approval here and an assurance of com-
patible association with him hereafter.

Just as fast as we know good doctrine we have a habit-
knowledge, and just so fast are we saved from our inferior selves
by our superior selves, and made fit for being placed beyond the
power of our objective enemies, which is all in keeping with the
great law stated by the modern Seer, "A man is saved no faster
than he gets knowledge."

Four Heaven Habits.

1. The habit of being in an on-the-altar attitude ; a constant,
complete consecration of the self, not the consecration such as
Satan offered with a selfish condition attached, nor the consecra-
tion such as was made by Ananias and his wife with a reserve
to lean on (see Pearl of Great Price, Book of Moses, 4:1; also
Acts 5:11) but the consecration like that of Jesus full, complete,
unconditional; full of confidence, void of hesitancy (see Pearl of
Great Price, Book of, Moses 4:2), — the consecration of a Lydia
Knight giving up her teams to aid the emigration of others while
she waited with her fatherless little ones.

The habit of having this on-the-altar attitude is not only
a heaven habit, it is a heaven-making habit. How much of heaven
was brought to the home by the refusal of a young man to join
a fraternity because one of his on-the-altar habits was to be lov-
ingly responsive to the counsels of his father. There was no
need of a "you must not do it" nor the "you ought not to do it,"
but just the loved filled expression, "I would prefer that you do
not."

2. The habit of unselfish service is a heaven habit. Not
for his own sake did the Son of God plan his descent from the
counsels o<f the Trinity, the power of a creator and the compan-
ionship of celestials to be born in a stable, hunted by a murderous
monarch, taught carpentry by a foster-father, and from his mother
learn the scriptures of which he was himself the author; to con-
form to the requirements of a pagan government ; to be misunder-
stood in his teachings, unappreciated in his work, rejected by his
race, betrayed by an associate, killed for doing good.

It was not because of His needs but because of the needs of
others that he went through it all and asked as a recompense only
that which he left when he came into mortality, the presence of his
Father. Just the place and the power that was his in his father's
kingdom (see John 17:5).

416 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

3. Prayer is a heaven habit. That the parents of Jesus taught
him to pray there can be no doubt, but that his praying habit had
a foundation seems evident from his declaration recorded in John
5 : 18-22. The frequency with which Jesus prayed put prayer as
one of his habits.

4. Sabbath Day observance is a heaven habit. The crea-
tion of the earth was planned in the councils of the Gods. It was
no experiment. The periods and processes were predetermined
and before the work began the celebration of the finish was pro-
grammed (see Pearl of Great Price, Book of Abraham 5 :4-8).

Observing the Sabbath was one of the habits of the Christ
(see Luke 4:15), and if he was in the habit of doing what he had
seen his Father do we must conclude that this planet is not the only
one on which a holy day is observed. The Sunday observance
habit is a process of bringing the conditions of heaven to the
earth. The Lord Jesus, may we not conjecture, hallowed the
Sabbath by plan, observed it before he took upon himself mortality,
and was in the habit of attending meeting on the hallowed day
while he dwelt among men.

In Recapitulation : A heaven habit is a habit of heavenly be-
ings. Our heaven habits make heaven possible for us. The form-
ing of heaven habits saves us from our subjective enemies, our in-
ferior selves. Heaven habit-knowledge, or doctrine-knowledge
transmuted into habit is the knowledge that saves us as fast as we
get it. Without heaven habits no one can be at home with heav-
enly beings.

The habit of having an on-the-altar attitude ; the habit of ren-
dering unselfish service ; the habit of praying, and the habit of ob-
serving the Lord's Day are four heaven habits, or habits of heav-
enly beings.

QUESTIONS AND PROBLEMS

1. In the light of this lesson what is a heaven habit?

2. What would God's heaven be to a person who had none of
the habits of the Lord?

3. Quote Joseph Smith on becoming like God.

4. Name four habits possessed by heavenly beings.

5. Show that Christ had the habit of being in an "on-the-
altar" attitude.

6. What evidence have we that unselfish service is a habit
of heavenly beings?

7. Prove that the habit of prayer is a heaven habit.

8. Give evidence that the observance of the Sabbath was
one of the habits of Jesus, in both his pre-mortal arid mortal state.

9. What was the result of trying to live in heaven with the
unheavenly habit of accusing the brethren? (see Revelation
12:10.)

LESSON DEPARTMENT i 417

Work and Business

(Second Week in October)

LESSON III

Literature

! (Third Week in October)

THE LITERARY CONTRIBUTION OF NEW ENGLAND

It was inevitable, after the Declaration of Independence
which gave the American people political liberty, that there
should be intense striving for intellectual emancipation. The
tendency to suppress that had marked the Puritanic period, rob-
bing life of its color, its natural exuberance of feeling, and its
tendency towards humor, was sure to be protested sooner or later.

During the days of Benjamin Franklin, all eyes were upon
Philadelphia as a literary center. Later, Irving, Cooper and
Bryant drew attention to New York. Just passing the first
quarter of the nineteenth century, the first outburst of poetry
in New England occurred, and we were face to face with what
has been styled the New England Renaissance. The souls of the
young were crying for a fuller expression of the life that rever-
berated within them, and they found in Ralph Waldo Emerson
a man who could voice their impulses.

The Puritan had scraped the paintings from his church win-
dows, he had cast the wood carvings and all suggestions of deco-
ration out of his church, not alone because of forced economy,
but from a deep-seated feeling that these things were sinful and
indicated that he was indulging the flesh. The same impulse
that led him to eliminate his stained glass windows also prompted
him to refrain from any contact with the literature of exact
finish and beauty then being produced in England.

To Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, whose spirit was meek
and mild and whose life was in all respects above reproach, it
was given to be the revelator of some of this beauty and to so
combine it with Puritan morals that it could give no offense.

There is scarcely a poem of Henry Wadsworth Longfellow's
that does not hold within it some moral maxim that has for its
purpose improvement of conduct, yet that moral gem is so sur-
rounded by beauty of feeling and language, that it loses largely its
peculiar Puritanic flavor. In a sense it is like a sugar-coated
pill, one is preached to and admonished but the admonition is
served in such delectable form that one is not conscious of a bitter
taste.

418 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

One of Longfellow's greatest contributions to our literature
comes from the fact that he went abroad and came in contact
with the literature of Spain, France, Italy and Germany and
made it part of our own literature. This was not an easy thing
to do, but Longfellow had just the cast of mind that could
extract the beauty and warth of feeling from European art, and
so incorporate it into American literature that the American of
Puritanic birth and training could accept of it without offense.

No study of Longfellow can be satisfactory that does not
take into account the sincerity, serenity and sweetness of his
njature. He was the embodiment in his life of the things his
writings teach. Whatever his gift of song, his gift to the world
of an untarnished life is what, at our angle, we value most.

Longfellow's writings carry his autobiography in far greater
detail than is the case with most of the poets. He was born in
Portland, Maine, and, in a poem called "My Lost Youth," he
speaks of "The beauty and mystery of the ships and the magic
of the sea." He was surrounded, as were Bryant and Cooper, by
the interminable forests of America and, like them, revelled
in the grandeur of nature.

He early became connected with Bowdoin College and was
a student in that institution with Bancroft, the historian, Frank-
lin Pierce, who was afterwards President of the United States,
and Nathaniel Hawthorne.

After graduation from Bowdoin, he accepted the position
of professor of modern languages in that college. Longfellow
was always popular as a professor and soon his fame reached the
halls of Harvard University. He was asked to accept a chair for
similar work at Harvard, and, feeling that he needed greater
preparation, he again went abroad. It was at this time that he
lost his beloved wife, Mary Storrer Potter, whose death, in 1835,
was his first great sorrow. His reference to her in the poem
"Footsteps of Angels," when he pictures spirits from the other
world visiting this, reading:

"And with them that Being Beauteous,

Who unto my youth was given,
More than all things else to love me,

And is now a saint in heaven."

has been read by many admirers.

He went to Cambridge and found lodgings in the old Craigie
House, overlooking the Charles river, which was the head-
quarters of the British soldiers and finally of Washington dur-
ing the period of the American Revolution.

Later he became engaged to Miss Frances Appleton, the
daughter of a wealthy publisher of Boston. Longfellow had
become so enamored with the old Craigie House that his father-in-

LESSON DEPARTMENT 419

law helped them to obtain it for their home. Here his children
were born and here in this house they used to pounce on him
from the upper story into his study. We are all of us familiar
with the lines,

"From my study I see in the lamplight,

Descending the broad hall stair,
Grave Alice, and laughing Allegra,

And Edith with golden hair*"

A second time he was called to part with his life's compan-
ion. A tragedy from which he never fully recovered took
Mrs. Longfellow from him. She was doing something to amuse
the children, when the flame of a lighted candle caught her dress,
made of a very light substance, and before anything could be
done she was burned so badly that death resulted. Eighteen years
after, in thinking of her, Longfellow wrote, as his mind turned
to one of our Colorado mountains :

There is a mountain in the distant West

That, sun-defying, in its deep ravines

Displays a cross of snow upon its side.

Such is the cross I wear upon my breast,

These eighteen years, through all the changing scenes

And seasons changeless since the day she died.

Longfellow's poetry is simple and was just the kind needed
by a people breaking from Puritan life.

It is said that when he visited England he was invited to
dine with Queen Victoria. As she parted from him after their
visit, she remarked, "We shall long remember your visit, Mr.
Longfellow, all our servants read your poems." Some people
have suggested that this remark of Queen Victoria was not
wholly complimentary to Longfellow. It did, however, state
the thing as it is. It is children and the people, who are not in
any sense of the word students of literature, who love Long-
fellow. In other words, Longfellow has taught the masses to read
poetry. They have entered into the gate through him.

It is not easy to estimate just what Longfellow's contribution
is to children. He took the place in earlier times that was later
held by James Whitcombe Riley and Eugene Field. It is a
common experience even today to hear the little tots in the
grades repeating the line of Hiawatha.

The poet was the son of a cultured New England lawyer.
His father's people came to America in 1676, and his mother
had descended from John and Priscilla Alden whose romance
is given to us in the Courtship of Miles Standish.

To summarize, then, Longfellow's special contributions to
literature, we should say that he pierced the gloom and

420 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

terror of Puritan severity and harshness and let in beauty
and charm, and to do this he depended not only on his own in-
herent nature, but on his accumulations from Europe, where he
came in contact with the beauty and romance of the old world.
He is simple, readily understood. He has embodied in pratic-
ally every one of his poems some of the moral axioms that would
explain to people of Puritanic life and virtues the reason for the
existence of poetry.

Previous to and during Longfellow's time there were many
people who could not understand Emerson's famous maxim that
"Beauty is its own excuse for being." Longfellow has taught
all English speaking people to love poetry and his poems have
been translated into many foreign tongues. He is one of the
children's poets of America.

The next lesson will discuss his poetry and prose more in
detail.

Questions and Problems

1. Consult some manual of American literature, or a vol-
ume of Longfellow's poems, containing a biographical sketch, and
find out the date of his birth.

2. What body of water was Longfellow in close contact
with in his early youth?

3. In what two colleges did he hold a professorship of
modern languages?

5. If you were visiting the state of Massachusetts, in what
city would you seek the home of Longfellow? Have one of the
class members read " Footsteps of Angels."

5. Do you know any people today who think poetry is use-
less, unless it contains some moral maxim?

6. How do you feel toward poetry that is beautiful yet may
not contain a stated moral idea?

7. Which sort of poetry do you prefer?
8. Read to the class "The Arrow and the Song," and also
"A Psalm of Life." What moral lesson is included in each
of these poems?

LESSON IV

Social Service

(Fourth Week in October)

MARRIAGE AND THE SOCIAL INTERESTS

Human beings are by nature social. They are happiest in
the presence of friends. Even the pleasure of the companionship
of husband and wife does not satisfy entirely the desire for
human contact. Unless this desire for social life and friendship

LESSON DEPARTMENT 42i

is satisfied there may be growing feelings and expressions of
discontent. Home will have a real charm to those only who are
not compelled to remain always within its four walls. It becomes
a prison to those who are not permitted to get out and away
from it occasionally. This applies to those of many years of
married life as well as to those who have lived with each other
but a short time. A man in order to continue to love his wife
should occasionally see her dressed in something other than her
kitchen apron. She is interesting and beautiful at home, but
she is also interesting and beautiful among friends, chatting
and laughing and relieved of the cares of home life for a few
hours. To laugh and sing and dance with friends is natural and
necessary to complete living.

The Choice of Friends

The best friends of married people are the friends of both
husband and wife. Such friends strengthen the bond of union.
A husband will admire and love his wife the more if his friends
also love and admire her, for after all, his judgment of her
qualities are influenced greatly by what his friends say and
think of her. To have friends express their admiration of his
wife means that she is in reality that wonderful creature that he
had imagined her to be.

And how happy it makes a woman feel to have her friends
say that he is the very man they should have picked out for her,
and that she and her husband make an ideal match. Such remarks
as these generally come from those who are interested in the hap-
piness of both husband and wife. They are their most valuable
friends. There are, however, friends of husband or wife who
do not become intimate friends of both.

A period of childhood and young manhood and young wom-
anhood normally develops friendship which is of great value
to the individual and should be retained if possible. Such friend-
ship affords opportunity to retain in memory the happy days of
youth.

Of this period Jordan writes :

"The old friendships carry with them a sentiment, deep-
rooted in the past, a sweetness, a tenderness, a loyalty, a com-
munion of memories and experiences that cannot be duplicated in
after life. They are like old books that we have loved for years.
The binding is worn and smoothed by our hands and by dear
hands stilled forever; the inscription with the date is growing
fainter for the eyes to decipher but easier for the heart to read ;
there are passages that helped and inspired us still loyally re-
taining our pencilled lines so we could turn to them in perfect
confidence whenever we desire." — William George Jordan's Little
Problems of Married Life, p. 169.

422 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Relatives

Friendships based on relationship have also special advan-
tages for it combines the ties of nature with many years of inti-
mate association. As years go by this form of attachment should
grow stronger. It is sad, indeed, to hear of married people who,
through negligence or carelessness, sever their relationship with
their parents and their brothers and sisters. The pleasure which
comes in visiting the home of their father and mother and the
joy which the young married people bring into the lives of their
aged parents in such visits cannot be overestimated.

Such association deepens and strengthens family union ; it
ties together the old and the new home, but more than all else
it is important in the common interest and mutual sympathy
which it creates between the husband and wife.

Here is the opportunity for a man or woman to find new
friends of real value, and friends, too, who can render great
service. The common and careless remark about the unfriendly
mother-in-law and father-in-law is not only untrue in the main,
but the attitude which such expressions create in the minds of
young people is actually mischievous.

The mother-in-law has many times become a real loving
mother to her young son-in-law or daughter-in-law. Happy
indeed, is the young man who has added to the parental lovt.
already enjoyed the sympathy and respect of second parents, the
father and mother of his wife. Such friendship strengthens
profoundly the attachment between the young husband and wife.

But in the marriage relation great care must be taken not
to permit relatives to interfere with the slow and sometimes
uncertain adjustment which is taking place between the young
husband and wife. A passage of scripture, sometimes, however,
misinterpreted, has in a certain sense a real appreciation : A
man must forsake father and mother and cleave unto his wife.
There are many delicate experiences which young people have
in their attempt to adjust themselves to each other which rela-
tives cannot fully understand. It is, therefore, well for young
married people to live by themselves.

"The secrets of your marriage," says Frank Crane, "should
be as sacred as if you had sworn at an altar not to divulge them.
No person except your God, not even your mother, is entitled
to know them. It is husband and wife against the world. They
twain are one flesh. The permanency of your temple of love
depends much upon the inviolability with which you keep your
holy of holies. Set the angel of reserve with a flaming sword
at the gates of your Eden. The back door friend has more than,
once proved an unmitigated curse. * * * It is a law of na-

LESSON DEPARTMENT 423

ture that when the fruit is ripe it ought to drop, to separate
itself from the tree. Your chances are better if you 'forsake
father and mother' also brothers, sisters, aunts and uncles and
'cleave unto' him."

Precautions

Although a social life is essential to the happiness of mar-
ried as well as unmarried people, it is certain that people who
have assumed the responsibilities of a home must not let social
interests absorb too much of their time, attention, and energy.
The very .love that exists between husband and wife may be
sacrificed in this way as quickly as any other. In the larger
cities where the opportunities for social life is much greater than
in the smaller town, married people frequently make serious
sacrifices in order to maintain their social standing. Their time
is consumed entertaining and being entertained, in studying how
they may obtain admittance into social circles.

This strenuous social life has caused many married people
either to have no children or to put those which they do have
in the hands of nurses. Such a life is unnatural and results in
the loss of the love which binds parents to children and children
to parents. It weakens the bond between husband and wife and
robs the home of its sacredness.

Questions

1. In what way does the social interest support the mar-
riage relations?

2. What effect does proper social life outside of the home
have upon a woman's attitude toward her own home ?

3. What is the value of retaining old friendships?

4. Why should a friend of your husband also become your
friend ?

5. Why should a woman maintain friendly interests with
her husband's parents?

6. Show, that the common criticism of the mother-in-law
is without justification and is mischievous.

7. Why is it important that during the early period of
married life the young people should be permitted to work out
their own problems without the interference of relatives?

8. Give reason to show that excessive social life outside of
the home may undermine the home.

9. What are the results when parents continually turn
over their children to nurses for care and attention?

424 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

TEACHERS' TOPIC

"The Glory of God is Intelligence."
Education.

1. Need of Education.

(a) Man — To enable him to support his family,
(b) Woman — To enable her to be an efficient mother
and homemaker.

2. Necessity for Religious Education.

Humanity will direct us to be particularly cautious of
treating with the least appearance of neglect, those who
have lately met with misfortunes, and are sunk in life. Such
persons are apt to think themselves slighted, when no such
thing is intended. Their minds being already sore, feel the
least rub very severly. And who would be so cruel as to
add affliction to the afflicted?

SOCIAL SERVICE INSTITUTE

A Social Service Institute will be held at the University of
Utah from August 13 to August 17. Doctor Edward T. Devine
is engaged as the special lecturer. He will make two addresses
each evening, one from 5 :30 to 7 :30 — the other from 7 :30 to 8 :30.

The first address will be made at a luncheon meeting to
convene at 5 :30 in the evening during the week. The following
topics will be discussed in the order named:

1. The business of the Social Worker.

2. Problems of Income.

3. Problems of Health.

4. Problems of Character.

5. How to Get Results.

At the close of the lecture, a round table discussion will be
conducted. From 7 :30 to 8 :30, four addresses will be given under
the caption, "A Hundred per cent American Program," first, in
industry; second, in social work; third, in education; fourth, in
international affairs. In addition three special lectures will be
given on subjects of special interest to the community. These
lectures are of special interest in social workers.

■"■ Jt <?\# Vacuum Electric

tAST WASHERS

Washes by Air Pressure and
Suction

Washes Clothes without injury

Robertson's "EASY" Washing
Machine Go.

72 So. Main St. Salt Lake, Utah

Choose the service which will meet your needs — 'Wet Wash, Wet Wash Flat
Ironed, Rough Dry and All Finished.

NDR.Y

Distinctive Work

Office 319 Main St.

Telephone Hyland 190

WHICH COLLEGE?

When you select a college for your children this fall,
which school will you choose?

You will choose a college where moral standards are
high, located in a clean, progressive community where
distractions are absent.

You will choose a college that gives work of the high-
est scholastic standard in courses that prepare a stu-
dent to live as well as to make a living.

You will choose a college where the spiritual nature
is developed as the mind and hand are trained.

The Utah Agricultural College is an institution that
fully meets these three fundamental requirements.

The Fall Quarter Opens
September 24th

For catalog and further information address
the President's Office.

Utah Agricultural College

LOGAN, UTAH

Do Not Waste Your Energy In "Shopping"
Call up Hyland 60 and let us take care of your requirements

DICKINSON'S

Choice Meats. Fancy Groceries.

Fresh Squabs on short notice.

All kinds of delicious Summer Drinks.
680 East 2nd South Street. Hyland 60.

Our most valuable assets are our many satisfied Customers.

Salt Lake City, June 29, 1923

The management of the Relief Society Maga-
zine urges an early settlement of all outstanding
accounts.

PHOENIX SILK STOCKINGS

"The Silk stocking that stands wear."

No. 365 Ladies' Black, white, brown, grey, otter $1.25

No. 708 Ladies' Colors as above 1.65

No. 368 Ladies' Full Fashioned. Colors as above 2.00

POSTAGE PREPAID. SEND US YOUR MAIL ORDERS.

OGDEN-UTAH KNITTING STORE

2357 Washington Ave. Ogden, Utah

Mention Relief Society Magazine .

CENTURY PRINTING CO.

231-35 Edison Street, Salt Lake City, Utah.

Catalogs, Color- Work, Programs, Publications, Commercial

forms.

Service is Our Motto. Our Phone, Was. 1801.

iSeriousMindedness,

In maintaining its high standards as the only Utah institu-
tion on the approved list of the Association of American
Universities, the

University of Utah

desires none other than serious-minded students on its rolls
— students who are eager to prepare for leadership in affairs
and in social service. Students who waste their time are
not permitted to remain at the institution.

A large selection of courses is offered in the
following professional schools: School of Arts
and Sciences, School of Education, School of
Engineering, School of Law, School of Medi-
cine, School of Commerce and Finance, and
Extension Division.

(Note to prospective teachers — The certificates and degrees
of the School of Education are accepted by the State De-
partment of Public Instruction towards certification for
teaching without examination.) 1 j , j j j

REGISTRATION FOR AUTUMN QUARTER-
SEPTEMBER 27, 28 and 29

For additional information, address
The President

Salt LaHe City

All Up-ToDate Libraries

Both Public and Private

Contain Bound Volumes of the
Relief Society Magazine

Following are the bound volumes we have on
hand:

5 vols. 1915, leather bound $3.50

2 vols. 1916, leather bound 3.50

2 vols. 1916, cloth bound 2.75

5 vols. 1917, leather bound 3.50

3 vols. 1918, leather bound 3.50

1 vol. 1919, cloth bound 2.75

5 vols. 1919, leather bound 3.50

10 vols. 1920, leather bound 3.50

7 vols. 1921, leather bound 3.50

1 vol. 1922, cloth bound 2.75

5 vols. 1922, leather bound 3.50

15c extra for postage

All orders should be addressed to the Relief
Society Magazine, Room 20 Bishop's Bldg., Salt
Lake City, Utah.

Phone Licensed Embalmers

Murray 4 * Lady Attendant

SIMONS & BRINTON

UNDERTAKERS

We Specialize in Proper Attention to Infants and Children

Marr D Simons 4913-15-17 South State Street

D. Branson Brinton Murray Branch

Ned K. Simons Salt Lake City, Utah

Knowledge and Religion

Pillars—

Of The Modern Home
Are Combined, In The Type Of Education

Offered By The

Brigham Young University

Church School Education — the type which de-.
velops the intellectual, moral, and spiritual natures
at the same time — is recognized by leaders in the so-
cial sciences as the best type of education.

The Brigham Young University, one of the larg-
est private schools in the inter-mountain west, is ac-
credited by the Northwest Association of Universities,
and is known for its high standards in education and
character.

Fall Quarter Begins September 17

"Training For Leadership"

The Brigham Young University

PROVO. UTAH

For the Picnic Lunch —

PIERCE'S

PORK AND BEANS

Rich, delicious, tempting!

Just the thing for that canyon appetite!

You Don't Know Beans Till You've Tasted Pierce's

Everlastingly backed by

The Utah Canning Co.

Packers of

PORK AND BEANS
HOMINY
PUMPKIN
VINEGAR

TOMATO SOUP

R. S. Women: Ask your grocer for Pierce's goods.

TOMATO CATSUP
TABLE SYRUP
SAUERKRAUT
TOMATO PUREE

151 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 )l 1 1 1 11 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ■ 1 1 ■ 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ■ 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 i I M I M 1 1 1 { 1 1 1 II 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M ■ 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 i 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II 1 1 1 1 1 • 1 1 1 1 1 II 1 1 1 1 1 l^f

Go To Summer
School

There is a real advantage in begin- |

nnig a commercial course in the sum- |

mer. Pupils are thereby enabled to |

complete their work at a time when |

applicants for employment are rela- |

tively scarce. Moreover, no ambitious f

young person can afford to lose the |
summer months.

Summer Courses

The courses offered in the L. D. |
S. Business College Summer Session |
are identical with those offered in |
winter and include preparation for all |
kinds of office positions. The principal §
subjects of instruction are bookkeep- |
ing, Shorthand, Typewriting, Penman- |
ship, Business English, Commercial
Law, Business Arithmetic, Office Train-
ing. Complete training is also given in |
the use of the Posting Machine, Bur- §
roughs Calcul ator, the Dictaphone, and |
the Mimeograph.

Day and Evening Sessions All the Year |

To earn more
you must learn more

L. D. S.

Business

College

Call Wasatch 3951

SALT LAKE CITY
UTAH

7) 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ■ 1 1 1 1 ■ 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 i 1 1 1 1 1 m 1 1 1 1 1 1 i ( 1 1 ■ 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 j : 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 < 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ■ 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 n 1 1 1 1 ( i j 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ■ 1 1 1 1 1 i > 1 1 1 ■ 1 1 1 i 1 1 ir

For Tempting Summer
"Dishes—

— use Blue Pine Flavoring Extracts. They in-
sure fine results in pastries, ices and puddings.
Make every desert more delightfully tasty and
palatable — rouse jaded summer appetites to a
new relish and zest.

Blue Pine Lemon and Vanilla Extracts are pure
and full of richly delicious flavor. Those who
have tried them once demand them always. Ask
your grocer. Say you want the best — he'll know
you mean Blue Pine.

John Scowcroft & Sons Co.

Relief Society women — ask your grocer for Blue Pine Products

m6

Hill Cumorah Frontispiece

Cumorah 425

Book of Mormon Tested. .Alice Louise Reynolds 427

An Angel From on High Parley P. Pratt 430

Items About the Book of Mormon 431

Editorials 432

Tapestries Grace Ingles Frost 434

The Scenic West and Its Natural Resources.... 435

The Best for Me Bertha A. Kleinman 437

Harding Praises Hardy Pioneers of Utah Town 438

Two Prayers Lafayette Hanchet 440

Mrs. Warren G. Harding 441

Boy of My Dreams Ruth Moench Bell 443

O'f Interest to Women Lalene H. Hart 451

Items About Women 454

Living Wisely and Well Dr. Heber J. Sears 456

Tired Mothers 457

Notes From the Field Amy Brown Lyman 458

The Eliza Roxey Snow Memorial Poem 462

The Word of Wisdom Lucy Wright Snow 463

Airplane A Lusty Infant 465

Patriotism 465

Guide Lessons for November 467

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah
$1.00 a Year— Single Copy, 10c

Canada and Foreign, $1.25 a Year— 15c Single
Copy

Entered as second-class matter at the Post
Office, Salt Lake City, Ut.h

L —

*» ~ -

wSm*

/T

To Make Housework Light
You Need

Electric Servants

Come in and see how much work Electricity will
save you every day.

Utah Power & Light Co.

EFFICIENT PUBLIC SERVICE

v

Relief Society first to recog-
nize the need of meeting
the reduction of
high prices

Call at our

Burial Clothes Department

23 Bishop's Building

Open Saturday from 9 to 5.

Prompt attention given all
out of town orders

TEMPLE SUITS MADE
TO ORDER

Salt Lake City, Utah

Phone Wasatch 3286

Mention Relief Society Magazine

WE ARE INFORMED

This space will bring1 business,

because readers of this paper

want the goods that save labor

and give perfect satisfaction.

"Puritan Model White'*
Electric Machine

TREADLE MACH'S TAKEN IN
TRADE

WHITE SEWI\ft MACHINE CO.
TZ So. Main

Quality First with

W. M. McCONAHAY

THE JEWELER

64 So. Main Phone Was. 1821

Salt Lake City, Utah

When Shopping Mention Relief Society Magazine

This is Your
Privilege

To—

Visit the Adult Work Shop for the Blind,
120 East 1st South, Old City Hall, and see the
blind adults in action making carpets, rugs,
couch covers, pillow tops, clothes bags, and many
other useful articles.

By buying their products, we are making
it possible for the Blind to support themselves,
thus bringing happiness and contentment into
their lives. It is the duty of those who can see,
to make it possible for these ambitious and in-
dustrious people to live and be happy.

A visit to the shop will convince you that
you can be of great assistance to them by creat-
ing a market for the things they produce.

Phone Hy. 1658-R. From 8 a. m. to 12 m.

(I

Individual Sacrament Sets Now in Stock

BEST IN THE MARKET

WILL LAST A LIFE TIME
$6 GLASSES IN EACH TRAl

RECOMMENDED BY PATRONS. REFERENCES FURNISHED

Made especially for L. D. S. Churches, and successfully used in Utah and Inter-
mountain region, also in all Missions in the United States, Europe, and Pacific
Islands. Basic metal, Nickel Silver, heavily plated with Solid Silver.

SIMPLE, SANITARY, DURABLE
Satisfaction guaranteed. Inquiries cheerfully answered

THE LATEST ACKNOWLEDGEMENT

Bishop's Office, Bern, Idaho, May 2, 1921.
"I am in receipt of the Individual Sacrament Set, consisting of four trays and
the proper number of glasses.

"Everything arrived iri good condition. We are very pleased with it. I take this
occasion to thank you for your kindness."

BUREAU OF INFORMATION

Temple Block

Salt Lake City

THESE
LABELS
ASSURE YOU
SATISFACTION

Z. C M. I. FACTORY MADE

Shoes and
Overalls

Are built in a factory that
has been rejuvenated with
modern machinery.

Help tbe movement for Inter-mountain development.

Cumorah

Ruth May Fox.

Away ! Away with your ancient lore,

We have one Bible, we'll brook no more ;
The cannon of scripture is all complete,

The wisdom of ages lie at our feet ;
Since Science has turned her gilded key

All that has been, all that shall be,
Will swiftly unfold, no need appears

For new revelation, for prophets or seers.

So said the wise, with a haughty smile,
While the youthful seer their lips revile;

The meek and lowly saw dreams fulfilled —
"The Lord is God," every doubt was stilled.

But right is might, 'spite the world's dark frown,
As ever Truth wears a jeweled crown;

Though viciously hurled from her rightful throne,
Triumphant she comes into her own.

Behold, ye scoffers ! yon sacred mound

The site of an ancient battle-ground,
Where nations, forgetful of God and man,

Fought to the death. Their red blood ran
'Til a race was drained ; one man alone

B'urvived the carnage ; with sorrow prone
Moroni buried the records deep,

With a prayer to God that the earth should keep
Them safe for the remnant of the land,

Should a few be spared of that stricken band ;
That the faith of their fathers, their woes, their pain,

Might preserve the children from sin's deep stain.

Look once again at Cumorah's hill

Where the morning beams their radiance spill
On Joseph's face; through the golden light

He looks on the form, of an angel bright,
With the sheen of heaven, who gives him the plates —

The golden leaves which open the gates
Of mystery. The records teem

With words prophetic — a living stream
Concerning this land — Moroni's land

Which God preserved with an outstetched hand,
That here His banner might be unfurled

Which should wave good cheer to a failing world.

The Book goes forth on its shining way

Nor. earth nor hell its power can stay.
An immortal man, a mortal youth

Ordained to flood the world with truth.

Individual Sacrament Sets Now in Stock

BEST IN THE MARKET

WILL LAST A LIFE TIME
36 GLASSES IN EACH TRA1

RECOMMENDED BY PATRONS. REFERENCES FURNISHED

Made especially for L. D. S. Churches, and successfully used in Utah and Inter-
mountain region, also in all Missions in the United States, Europe, and Pacific
Islands. Basic metal. Nickel Silver, heavily plated with Solid Silver.

SIMPLE, SANITARY, DURABLE
Satisfaction guaranteed. Inquiries cheerfully answered

THE LATEST ACKNOWLEDGEMENT

Bishop's Office, Bern, Idaho, May 2, 1921.
"I am in receipt of the Individual Sacrament Set, consisting of four trays and
the proper number of glasses.

"Everything arrived in' good condition. We are very pleased with it. I take this
occasion to thank you for your kindness."

BUREAU OF INFORMATION

Temple Block

Salt Lake City

THESE
LABELS
ASSURE YOU
SATISFACTION

2. C M. I. FACTORY MADE

Shoes and
Overalls

Are built in a factory that
has been rejuvenated with
modern machinery*

H«li> the movement for Inter-mountain development.

Cumorah

Ruth May Fox.

Away ! Away with your ancient lore.

We have one Bible, we'll brook no more ;
The cannon of scripture is all complete,

The wisdom of ages lie at our feet;
Since Science has turned her gilded key

All that has been, all that shall be,
Will swiftly unfold, no need appears

For new revelation, for prophets or seers.

So said the wise, with a haughty smile,
While the youthful seer their lips revile;

The meek and lowly saw dreams fulfilled —
"The Lord is God," every doubt was stilled.

But right is might, 'spite the world's dark frown,
As ever Truth wears a jeweled crown;

Though viciously hurled from her rightful throne,
Triumphant she comes into her own.

Behold, ye scoffers ! yon sacred mound

The site of an ancient battle-ground,
Where nations, forgetful of God and man,

Fought to the death. Their red blood ran
'Til a race was drained ; one man alone

B'urvived the carnage ; with sorrow prone
Moroni buried the records deep,

With a prayer to God that the earth should keep
Them safe for the remnant of the land,

Should a few be spared of that stricken band ;
That the faith of their fathers, their woes, their pain,

Might preserve the children from sin's deep stain.

Look once again at Cumorah's hill

Where the morning beams their radiance spill
On Joseph's face; through the golden light

He looks on the form of an angel bright,
With the sheen of heaven, who gives him the plates —

The golden leaves which open the gates
Of mystery. The records teem

With words prophetic — a living stream
Concerning this land — Moroni's land

Which God preserved with an outstetched hand,
That here His banner might be unfurled

Which should wave good cheer to a failing world.

The Book goes forth on its shining way

Nor. earth nor hell its power can stay.
An immortal man, a mortal youth

Ordained to flood the world with truth.

THE

Relief Society Magazine

Vol. X SEPTEMBER, 1923 No. 9

The Book of Mormon Tested

Alice Louise Reynolds.

"And when ye shall receive these things, I would exhort you
that ye would ask God, the eternal Father, in the name of Christ,
if these things are not true; and if ye shall ask with a sincere
heart, with real intent, having faith in Christ, he will manifest
the truth of it unto you, by the power of the Holy Ghost." — Book
of Mormon, Moroni, 10:4.

His Mother Gave Him The Book of Mormon,

He was a little boy living in Ogden, Utah, born just five
years after the pioneers entered the valley.

He learned to read when he was very young, and although
he was only seven years of age when the Book of Mormon was
given to him by his mother, he had read Sindbad the Sailor and
other stories that are the product of imagination.

It was in the summer time when the book was first placed
in the little fellow's hands, so he seated himself in the shade
of the log cabin and began to read it. He had read but a few
pages when he said to himself, "This book is not like the other
books I have read ; this book is true. It is from God !" The
conviction of the truth of the book that took hold of the child has
never left him. Although he is a man considerably past middle
life at the present time, a man of large experience and of many
varied testimonies, yet he says the Book of Mormon holds a
unique place in his experience which is held by no other book.
More than that, he tells us that the feeling that came to him that
the book is true and of God is always present whenever he reads
it. Other books of scripture carry with them something of the
same feeling, but not in the same measure or degree as does
the Book of Mormon.

This man is one of the very best known men among the
Latter-day Saints. Were I toi go> into the details of his life,
there would be comparatively few of my readers who would not
identify him. He has electrified audiences all over the Church
and in the mission field with the power of his testimony. He

428 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

was once asked, by the president of a mission, to visit a family
where the wife had joined the Church, but where the husband
was still skeptical. He talked most of the night with the man
who pondered in his heart the things he heard, and as a result,
joined the Church. His son, then a mere lad, listened to the con-
versation of that night with rapt attention. Later in calling the inci-
dent to mind he said to me, "That, too, was the night of my con-
version as well as that of my father." This family moved to Utah
and both the father and the son are occupying prominent places,
one in the Church, the other in the State.

The driving force behind this man, who was the little boy
in Ogden, is like unto the1 force that was kindled within his soul
as he sat by the log cabin reading the book that his mother gave
him.

His Szveetheart Gave Him the Book of Mormon

Two or three years ago a young man came from the moun-
tainous districts of Central Europe to Utah. He was not a
member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. His
mother and a number of his sisters, and possibly a brother, had
joined the Church. When he was a lad he went to livei with an
uncle, who was very prosper his, so that his association with the
members of his own family had not been as close as that of his
brothers and sisters.

He loved his mother, and brothers and sisters, but was not
a little embarrassed over the fact that they had joined the so-
called "Mormon" church. When he came to &alt Lake City it
was not because of the sympathy for, or interest that he had in
the "Mormon" people, but merely because he wanted to be with
his mother. On the day of his arrival, his sister met him with
a friend. He could not speak English, so there was no communi-
cafinn between them. He was well trained in a certain line of
work, and so he induced his sister's friend to go with him and
exnlain matters to a well-known business house in Salt Lake City
with the thought of his obtaining a position. He obtained the
position he sought, and became convinced that his first duty was
to learn English. As a result, he entered a school that was very
clo~e to his place of business.

The friend also was near by in her studio. Frequently the
young man came into her room to ask her to pronounce the words
of his lesson. On one occasion she suggested that she would be
elad to have him read to her and she would correct his pronunci-
ation when faulty. He promptly agreed to the arrangement and
his expression was full of pleasure at the suggestion, — an expres-
sion that did not fade until she handed him the Book of Mormon.

THE BOOK OF MORMON TESTED

429

Then she said he looked at her in a most indignant manner, and as
if he would liked to have said, "Don't you think it most unkind
to take advantage of me in my helplessness by giving me that
book?"

However, he began reading the book and in time became
very much interested. The reading of the Book of Mormon
completed, she gave him the book of Doctrine and Covenants to
read. At the conclusion of the reading of these two books, the
young man was ready for baptism. He says that the Book of
Mormon conveyed to him the truth of the Latter-day gospel.

The resentment that he felt to the young woman for plac-
ing this book in his hands turned to admiration, which ripened
into love. About one year and a half ago these young people
were married in the Salt Lake Temple, much to the satisfaction
and gratification, not only of themselves, but of a devoted family.

The kodak pictures were taken of the Hill Cumorah on July 19,
1916. The persons appearing in the "snaps" are Mrs. Amy Brown
Lyman, General Secretary; Mrs. Jeannette A. Hyde, business man-
ager of the Magcdne; Mrs. Emma A. Empey, member of the General
Board,, and Miss Emily Smith, daughter of Mrs. Julina L. Smith and
President Joseph F. Smith.

An Angel From On High

The centenary of the first appearance of the Angel Moroni
recalls a gem of "Mormon" Hymnology, written by Parley P.
Pratt.

An angel from on high,

The long, long silence broke;
Descending from the sky,

These gracious words he spoke :
Lo f in Cumorah's lonely hill,
A sacred record lies concealed.

Sealed by Moroni's hand,

It has for ages lain,
To wait the Lord's command,

From dust to speak again.
It shall again to light come forth
To usher in Christ's reign on earth.

It speaks of Joseph's seed,

And makes the remnant known
Of nations long since dead,

Who once had dwelt alone.
The fulness of the Gospel, too,
Its pages will reveal to view.

The time is now fulfilled,

The long expected day ;
Let earth obedient yield,

And darkness flee away ;
Remove the seals, be wide unfurlec
Its light and glory to the world.

Lo, Israel, filled with joy,

Shall now be gathered home,
Their wealth and power employ

To build Jerusalem;
While Zion shall arise and shine,
And fill the earth with truth divine

Items About the Book of Mormon

Moroni, the heavenly messenger, first appeared to Joseph
Smith on the night of September 21, 1823. The angel informed
the boy that "there was a book deposited, written upon gold plates,
giving an account of the former inhabitants of this continent,
and the source from whence they sprang. He also said that the
fulness of the everlasting gospel was contained in it, as delivered
by the B'avior to the ancient inhabitants."

On the 22nd day of September, 1827, Moroni delivered the
plates to the Prophet Joseph.

The first edition of the Book of Mormon was published in
1830. This edition consisted of 5,000 copies.

The Book of Mormon has been translated and published in
fifteen languages. These languages are : English, Danish, French,
German, Italian, Welsh, Hawaiian, Swedish, Dutch, Maori, Sa-
nioan, fS'panish, Tahitian, Turkish and Japanese.

The book has been translated in Hindustani and modern
Jewish but not yet published in these languages.

The first American edition of the Book of Mormon was
published in Palmyra, New York, 1830.

The first Utah ediition was printed and published in Salt Lake
City in 1871.

The Danish translation was published at Copenhagen, Den-
mark, in 1851.

The Welsh, at Myrthyr, Tydvil.
The French, at Paris, in 1852.
The German, at Hamburg.
The Italian, at London, England, in 1852.
The Hawaiian, in San Francisco, in 1855.
The Swedish, in Copenhagen, Denmark, in 1878.
The Dutch, in Holland, in 1890.
The Spanish, in Salt Lake City, in 1886.
The Maori, in Auckland, New Zealand, in 1889.
The Samoan, in Salt Lake, in 1903.
The Japanese, in Tokio, in 1909.

The Spanish edition circulates in twenty-one Latin-Ameri-
can republics.

EDITORIAL

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah
Motto — Charity Never Faileth

THE GENERAL BOARD
MRS. CLARISSA SMITH WILLIAMS - - - President

MRS. JENNIE BRIMHALL KNIGHT - . - First Counselor

MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON - - - Second Counselor

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN - - General Secretary and Treasurer

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans

Mrs. Jeanette A. Hyde Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith
Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Julia A. Child Mrs. Barbara Howell Richards

Miss Lillian Cameron Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund Miss Alice Louise Reynolds
Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director
Miss Edna Coray, Organist

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Editor ... Clarissa Smith Williams

Associate Editor ... Alice Louise Reynolds

Business Manager ... Jean ette A. Hyde

Assistant Manager - - - Amy Brown Lyman

Room 29, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah

Vol. X SEPTEMBER, 1923 No. 9

The Book of Mormon as a Best Seller

Thirty years ago the American public was astonished by the
statement that a popular volume of fiction had sold at the rate
of a quarter of million copies in three months. That sort of
thing was new in America at that time. It has occurred some-
what frequently since. The last few years has probably witnessed
the sale of a quarter of million copies of the Book of Mormon.
The book is not yet in the class of the best sellers, but it is rapidly
moving toward such a place. It does not seem to us extravagant
in any way to suggest that during the next hundred years the
Book of Mormon will become one of the best sellers among
American 'books ; indeed, it is not impossible that it may become
the best seller.

The Book of Mormon as a Literary Product

It is difficult to call to mind a book that has been more fre-
quently scoffed at than has the Book of Mormon by its would-
be critics. Yet the standard history of American literature, the
Cambridge History, has devoted considerable ,space to the book
under the caption, "New Bibles". While the author of the chapter
insists that the advent of the book was quite unnecessary, quoting
"Mormon" authorities to the effect that it agrees in all essentials
with the Bible, therefore, he argues, there is no excuse for its

EDITORIAL 433

existence ; yet, so potent has the book become in the ninety-three
years since its first publication, in 1830, that men of letters
writing a history of the literature of the nation have been forced
to include it, which means that University students, all over the
land, will learn of the book as a literary product.

The Scholar and the Book of Mormon

The 21st of September of this year marks the centenary of
the appearance of the Angel Moroni to the Prophet Joseph Smith ;
a visit which eventually resulted in the coming forth of the Book
of Mormon. The first edition of the Book of Mormon was pub-
lished in 1830. Since that time many persons have attempted to
discredit the story of the Prophet Joseph concerning the origin
of the Book. These critics have been very numerous in college
circles. Whether the critic has appeared within the confines of
the college, among those who are classed as learned or among
those classed as the unlearned, they are all in the same predica-
ment. They deny the story of the origin of the book as set forth
by Joseph Smith and the witnesses ; yet they fail utterly to es-
tablish any other origin.

With the attitude of many scholars in mind, we recall the
admonition of an elderly gentleman who said to some people
who were very greatly disturbed over what their opponents were
saying about them, "Don't fear an opponent who changes front
every day; it may be tremendously, irritating, but it is an
acknowledgment of the weakness of his position." This remark
strikes home with singular force as it applies to the critics of
the Book of Mormon.

Within the decade an incredibly large number of theses have
been written by graduate students in American Universities, on
the Book of Mormon, most of them having as their objects, first,
the refutation of the story as told by Joseph Smith and the wit-
nesses of the Book of Mormon, while their second aim has been
to establish the origin of the book. Many and most ingenious
have been the theories presented. The confusion found in the
ranks of the skeptical must give comfort to those who know that
the Book of Mormon is of divine origin.

This winter a story came to us from, the University of
California which is typical of attempts made by students in
other colleges to explain the origin of the book. A student
presented a thesis which, as usual, denied the story of the origin
as maintained by the Latter-day Saints, and which also admitted
that the idea that the book had any connection with the Solomon
Spaulding Manuscripts had been exploded. The writer then
proceeded to give S'idney Rigdon credit for the authorship of

434 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

the book. Very likely he established the thesis to his own satis-
faction. His argument may have been as the case required —
reasonably exhaustive.

At the close of the presentation, one of the Utah students
asked the writer if he knew what S'idney Rigdon had said on
this matter. He replied, he did not. He was then informed that
Sidney Rigdon's testimony was to the effect that he became con-
verted to the faith of the Latter-day Saints through reading the
Book of Mormon.

What has the next century in store for us? Will students
in our colleges and universities continue a work which has proved
so futile in the past, or will they read the book in a spirit of
truth-seeking and be converted to the fact that neither Joseph
Smith or any other man of modern times is responsible for the
origin of this book, but that it is what it purports to be — a
story of the ancient inhabitants of this continent and God's deal-
ing with them, even as the Jewish scripure is the story of the
Israelitish people, and the dealing of the Lord with them ?

Tapestries

Grace Ingles Frost
As to and fro my needle flies,
A canvas close to weave
With sheen of threads that harmonize,
My mind does oft achieve
The art more radiant in hue,
For it weaves tapestries of you.

No flower that ever blooms to fade,
Can vie with colors that are laid
Across the fibres of my heart,
With rhythmic touch and blend,
And when complete in every part,
I view my work, O Friend!
Fain would I find a thread more true,
To weave my tapestries of you.

The Scenic West and Its Natural

Resources

It is said that the Swiss people were oblivious to the beauty
of their country until the tourist went in and discovered the beauty
for them. It seems rather certain that the people of southern Utah
in the region of Zion's Canyon, Bryce Canyon and Cedar Breaks
have not appreciated in full the beauty of that region, and that
history is daily repeating itself, in that people are constantly go-
ing into that country who are loud in their praises of the beauty
of color and form found in these lovely canyons of southern Utah
and northern Arizona, including, of course, the Grand Canyon of
Colorado and the Kaibab Forest.

We are personally acquainted with a physician now practic-
ing in one of the cities of northern Utah who, as a boy, herded
cows in and around Bryce Canyon, who never dreamed that there
was anything superior about it. It is said of the man after whom
the canyon is named that he suggested that it might be very
beautiful to look at, but that it was most inconvenient to herd
cows in as they usually succeeded in getting lost. Other ex-
pressions similar to this might be quoted were it necessary to sup-
port the idea that the growth of appreciation for the natural beauty
of these places has developed rather slowly.

At this writing we have in our state Dr. Cowles, a plant
ecologist, from the University of Chicago, who is giving a course
in the summer school being conducted at Aspen Grove in Provo
Canyon. Dr. Cowles is widely traveled, both in the United
States and in Europe. He has been this summer to Zion, Bryce
and Cedar Breaks, and the Grand Canyon of Colorado and the
famous Kaibab Forest. In speaking to Mr. E. S. Hinckley, who
is especially interested at the present time in making manifest
to people some of the beauties of this western country, he said,
"You people don't advertise your state enough. So> far as I am
personally concerned, I should put the scenery of southern Utah,
including the Grand Canyon of Colorado and the Kaibab Forest,
ahead of anything for scenic beauty I have yet noted."

Evidence is not lacking that this country is coming to its
own, so far as its natural beauty is concerned. The press of
the East has been more generous than usual, in playing up the
scenic beauty of Utah, and the recent visit of the late President
Harding to the south has drawn the attention of people all over
the country to some of the wonder spots of the West. Of course
the automobile, the railroads, and the splendid roads that have

436 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

been built through the state and into the canyon, must not be
ignored as they are important factors in drawing to the at-
tention of people the beauties so long hidden in the mountain
fastnesses in remote parts of the state.

What is true of the south is true in very large measure of
all the state. There is not the superb coloring in many of the
canyons of the north that is found in these canyons of the south,
but there are always other features to commend them, such as
beautiful trees, flowers of many hues, and attractive waterfalls.
In these particulars the canyons of the north resemble very much
the mountainous country of Switzerland.

The canyons of Utah as a whole are a sesame of treasures
that delight the eye and the heart of all who come in contact
with them.

Not long ago, Mr. Paul L. Newmyer, in addressing a
business group of fSlalt Lake City, featured the resources and
beauties of Utah in the following items :

Utah

Has iron ore enough in one county to relay every mile of rail-
road in the United States and rebuild every steel structure in the
country.

Has salt enough, in one) county alone, to supply the present
population of the world with a quarter of a pound a day for over
a hundred years.

Has the largest open cut copper mine in the world, and
other copper properties not yet developed.

Has the largest body of salt water in the world.

Has the largest fresh water lake west of the Mississippi.

Will raise enough fruit in 1923 to supply every person in the
United States with a half-pound each.

One county alone in Utah will this year ship 15,000 cars of
fruits, vegetables and sugar.

Zion National Park and Bryce Canyon are among the world's
greatest scenic wonders.

The State has already discovered more than 500,000,000
tons of coal, enough to supplv the present population of the state
for 50,000 years.

Utah has black marble enough to build a column 1.7 feet
thick from the earth to the moon.

Has granite and sandstone enough to rebuild every structure
in the United States and Europe, and that is of the finest quality.

Has enough cement stone to build a highway from New
York to San Francisco fifty feet wide and a foot thick.

Has onyx enough in one county to build a counter and a

THU SCENIC WEST 437

shelf for a soda fountain long enough to accommodate 950,400,-
000 people at one time.

Has over 4,000,000,000 feet of timber ready for the saw.

Has one-third of the nation's arsenic ; one- fifth of the nation's
silver; one-sixth of the nation's lead; one-eighth of the nation's
manganese.

Is the leading alfalfa seed producing state in the Union.

Is the world's largest smelting center.

Has one mining camp from which $130,000,000 has been paid
in dividends.

Has one hundred and seventy seven known minerals.

The value of the farm crops of 1922 was $26,665,000.

It was in Utah that irrigation was first made a success by
the Anglo-Saxon race, in either North or South America.

There are over 4,000,000 acres of dry farming land awaiting
the plow.

Utah has water power enough to operate, with electricity,
1,000,000 factories and light every city and town in the state.

Utah has over 1,000,000 acres of land under irrigation, and
with proper development can double the acreage.

Utah has, untouched, mountains of silica for the manufacture
of glass.

Utah has the greatest silver mining camp in the world.

Utah has oil shale deposits, undeveloped, to supply the pres-
ent gasoline demand of the United States for years.

For the ten years, 1910-1920, Utah gained in population
between twenty and thirty per cent. Only five other states in
the Union had a greater gain in the ten years. These states
are Arizona, California, Idaho, Wyoming and Michigan. During
the same ten years only one state, Arizona, showed a smaller move-
ment from the farms to the cities. (U. S. Census, 1920.)

The Best for Me

Bertha A. Kleinman

There is a best for everyone, though long the trail to find it,
There is for each a rising sun, though dark the night behind it,
There is a summit all may reach, though beetling crags forbid it,
A rainbow splendor spanned for each, though drenching mists have

hid it;
There is a cross that all must bear, nor high, nor low may spurn it,
And lo ! a crown that each may wear, albeit years to earn it.
There is a best that waits to bless nor heaven can bequeath it,
Till hearts are shorn of selfishness and chastened to receive it.

Harding Praises Hardy Pioneers of

Utah Town

{New York Sun and Globe, Thursday, June 28, 1923)

Before leaving for Idaho, President Harding spoke at Cedar
City, a small community in Utah, many of whose members had
never before beheld a President of the United States.

Mr. Harding spoke as follows:

"Ladies and gentlemen:

"If it were not so late I should like to wait for a few mo-
ments, because the man who operates the radio amplifying device
has not as yet returned from the trip, and I wanted you to see
one of the marvels of modern science as exhibited in the amplify-
ing of public speech. It is not very often that those so far from
the larger centers have ,such an opportunity, and I thought you
would enjoy the experience. A speaker talking before one of
these devices (indicating) can have his voice carried from this
platform to the farther edge of your city and be heard distinctly.
However, it is not in operation for the moment.

"I will take the opportunity to say how pleasing it is to us to
be so cordially greeted by so large a representation of the citizen-
ship of southern Utah. We have had a very wonderful day to-
day— wonderful in many ways. We have come to have a new
love for the beautiful ; we have found a new charm in the marvel-
ous works of nature; we have seen exhibited the results of her
convulsive moods, and then we have seen the effect of her relent-
less force operating throughout the ages in the canyons and gorges
and other aspects of Utah's magnificent scenery. With it all, I
think we have come to have, perhaps, even greater reverence for
the Creator, a new wonderment at His purposes, and a new-
curiosity to know when we ourselves are going to fully under-
stand God's purposes. It has been an enthralling day.

"One of the things that has entertained most has been to see
how men and women will toil with all their might and with all
their hopes on a little strip of land, asking Mother Nature to
yield to their desires. I have come to the conclusion that it is
due to .something more than the mere ambition to subsist and
make a home. I believe the more impelling purpose must be an
inherent one in man to have something he can call his own and
a place where he can see the results of his handiwork. (Applause).
After all, that is about the greatest inspiration there is in life. It
so happens that we have too little of such inspiration in the great
working centers of population, but out here in the great valleys a

HARDING PRAISES PIONEERS 439

man turns his hand to toil, sometimes successfully, sometimes with
disappointment, and yet always he has time to appraise the thing
that he has done and to find a pride in his work.

"If I were going to give a message to the boys and girls who
are listening to me at this moment I would tell them always to
have a pride in what they undertake to do in life, for pride in
accomplishment is always impelling humanity onward.

"Oh, it has been good to see you, and I wish I could leave
with you an adequate impression of the happy and wonderful day
we have had. It is good to come so far from the great centers and
find this distinctly American population working hopefully and
confidently in the making of a greater America. (Applause.)
You are doing your part handsomely, and I offer you my con-
gratulations and pay you my tribute. I cannot tell you how proud
I am, as President of the United States, that you are carrying for-
ward your splendid work." (Applause and cries of hurrah for
Harding. )

At this point Mr. Randell Jones called the President's atten-
tion to the fact that there were present a number of the original
pioneers of Iron County, whereupon the President said :

"I am glad to salute the pioneers, and I should like to .shake
hands with each one of them, as I should like to shake hands with
all who are present, if time permits. The pioneers, let me say,
make a strong appeal to me. I know something of the type of
men who make successful pioneers. I saw them go out from my
own community in Ohio to build up the wonderful West, par-
ticularly that portion embraced within the states of Missouri, Iowa,
Kansas and Nebraska.

"I saw some of them possessing a little material store in life
cut adrift from everything, build their covered wagons, place all
their belongings therein, as well as their families, and .start West-
ward the march of the "Star of Empire" to build a new empire of
the West. It took courage, and only the fit survived and made a
success of it. I know the sturdy stuff of which the pioneers were
made. I pay you pioneers of this section my greatest respects for
the foundation which you laid in building this magnificent com-
munity of southern Utah.

"Now I should meet the pioneers."

The pioneers present thereupon were greeted by the Presi-
dent and Mrs. Harding.

"You live in a wonderful State, and you people of Utah are
truly 'empire builders.' Senator Smoot was telling me today that
the resources of Utah are so great and her industries so varied
that although a wall were built around the State, shutting it off
from the world, yet the people could live within and for them-
selves alone. But you do not want to do that. You are citizens of

440 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

the greatest republic in the world, and the Republic wants you to
be a part of it. I like to tell you, for I believe it with all my heart,
that all of the Republic is concerned in the common welfare of
America. It is impossible to have a great country where one
section prospers at the expense of another; we cannot have 3
fortunate country where one class of its citizenship is doing well
while another is suffering. We can only have a happy, contented
and thriving people when the common weal is, in fact, the com-
mon weal and everybody is a participant in the common good
fortune.

"I wish you your share of the common good fortune of the
United States of America. (Applause.) I wish you every good
that can come to you. If I am the first President to visit your
section, I am going to give some of my successors such an im-
pression of you that they likewise will want to come. I am sure
they will enjoy their visit, as we have done today.

"I thank you all for your cordial greeting and this mani-
festation of your interest and friendship. It is, I can assure you,
more than cordially reciprocated." (Applause.)

Two Prayers

Lafayette Hanchett

For five days prior to the visit of the Presidential party
to Zion National Park, it seemed as if the elements had conspired
with the evil one to make the visit impossible.

The wind gods drove their chariots through the air with
forty mile gales ; the dirt and dust rose in vast clouds.

The good "Mormon" people of Iron and Washington coun-
ties raised their voices in prayer, asking that the President of
the United States be permitted to see the world wonders within
their borders in both comfort and safety.

When the Presidential train was leaving Salt Lake City,
the wind was still raging across the southern' desert — but it
suddenly stilled — the morning dawned, bright, beautiful and
quiet. The President came, journeyed safely to the great can-
yon, and returned to his train; as he climbed the steps of his
private car, a silent prayer of thanks went up from the gathered
throng — the prayer of the day before had been answered.

The President had ended his speech to the group hovering
about the train — he entered his car; the door closed and the
curtains were tightly drawn, and then the great day seemed
over, when the silence was broken by a woman's voice in song
— first, one or two, and ten — twenty, then a hundred or more

TWO PRAYERS 44.1

joined. There was no official conductor; no paid chorus; no
orchestral accompaniment; just these honest country people
singing. It grew upon me that this was not a song; it was a
prayer, welling up from the hearts of these good women, when
the words, "God be with you, 'til we meet again" came timidly,
sweetly and tremulously from a thousand throats. I have heard
the great music of Wagner rendered by the artists of Munich,
and have been enraptured by the masters of song in Grand
Opera at Paris, and have thrilled when the voice of Caruso lifted
in majestic grandeur above a singing congregation of twenty
thousand, in Madison Square Garden, as he sang "America."
But never have I been so deeply touched as I was by the voices
of these good people that night as they sang "God be with you,
till we meet again," for it seemed as if He who sets the great
stage of Life, had set this scene, and had turned streams of
moonlight down through the foliage of the great old trees, and
here and there, had so shot a moonbeam, that it touched a bowed
and grizzled old head, from which a quavering voice joined
devoutly in the refrain.

It was not a song; it was a prayer.

Editor's Note. — The above article was sent by Mr. Han-
chett to President Heber J. Grant with the request: "Do me the
favor to read this." President Grant was so impressed with
the beauty of Mr. Hanchett's tribute, that he wired it in full
to President Harding, then at Tacoma on his way to Alaska.)

Mrs. Warren G. Harding

On the 27th of July, of this year, Mrs. Warren G. Harding
wrote from Seattle, Washington, thanking President Clarissa S.
Williams for the flowers presented to her while in Salt Lake City,
on behalf of the Relief Society. Her letter reads :

"The beautiful corsage bouquet which you and the Latter-day
Saint Relief Society sent me during my visit to Salt Lake City
gave me much pleasure, as did the kind wishes with which it was
sent, and I would be grateful if you would convey to your members
our cordial thanks.

"With warm appreciation of your thought, I am

"Sincerely yours,
"Florence Kling Harding."

Ten days had not elapsed from the time Mrs. Harding wrote
this letter until she was crossing the continent, bowed in grief,
accompanying the remains of her beloved and distinguished hus-
band.

442 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

The Relief Society was glad to honor her as the first lady
of the land, and to show her such appreciation as was in its power,
while ,she was a guest in our midst. The impulse to extend all
kindness and all possible sympathy to her has deepened with her
sorrow.

The mission of the Relief Society from the very beginning
has been a mission of succor and comfort. Its idea has been to
relieve distress of whatever name or nature that distress might be,
as far as it is able. There is nothing that the members of this
organization would not do to give comfort to Mrs. Harding in this
hour of bereavement to her. The prayer of its members is that our
Heavenly Father will be merciful to her and will send her the
comfort she needs in this hour of sore trial.

The World's Needs

The world needs knowledge. See to spread
The store you glean from Wisdom's pages ;

The thoughts of seers that now are dead
Must go to brighten future ages.

The world needs faith. How hard to trust,

When all the earth's full of deceiving.
Let word be true and act be just ;

Help us once more to faith believing.

The world needs sympathy to deal

With grieving, suffering, sorrowing brothers :

To help us realize, to feel
The poignant grief afflicting others.

The world needs love to heal the wounds

Inflicted in hate's awful hour.
May love's refrain absorb all sounds,

And hate's mad jargon lose all power.

— D. H. Sherman, in Ohio Educational Monthly.

Boy of my Dreams

Ruth Moench Bell.

"Well, I guess I'll go to bed," Curtis Langley yawned, as he
looked at the clock, whose hands indicated nine.

Catherine Langley did not glance up from her needlework,
though she smiled demurely. Every evening for ever so many
years, she had heard her husband make the same remark in the
same way at the same time.

"The moonlight is wonderful on the terrace," Catherine ob-
served. She drew a soft, cream-colored shawl about her and
crossed over to the French windows. A flood of moonlight
streamed in, as she drew the curtains aside and switched off the
lights. "Wouldn't you like to sit out there or walk in it for a
few minutes? It is still early, you know."

"The air is getting so darn nippy," Curtis yawned again.
"Not to-night! I think I'll go to bed." Curtis picked up the shoes,
which he had taken off earlier in the evening. His coat still
hung over the back of his chair. He would leave it there. It
was easier to find it in the morning when he left for work. Shoes
in hand, he walked in his sox to the bed-room door and then
turned, as strains of music came floating in.

Catherine had opened the French windows. An orchestra
was playing a dreamy waltz.

"Oh, can't you hear it, dear?" Catherine cried. "They are
dancing at the Bijou."

"Yep, does sound good," Curtis yawned again and went in
to the bed-room.

"Let's dress and run over for one little waltz or two," Cather-
ine coaxed.

"I'd have to shave and have a bath," Curtis grumbled.
"You run over if you're so crazy for a dance. There's sure to be
some one there you know."

"Curtis, alone?"

"Why not? It's only around the corner. You're safe.
Nobody'd get you."

"What makes you so sure." Catherine smiled sweetly.
And then under her breath added: "Dear Boy of my Dreams,
come back to me to-night."

Glancing up at a photograph on the piano, Catherine, her voice
a caressing murmur, her fingers trailing lingeringly over the keys,
began a tender little love song.

444 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

"Hang it all, Catherine, can't you find time for that sort of
thing in the day time ?"

"I've finished," his wife observed and went into her dressing
room, standing for a minute between the draperies, which covered
the door, awaiting the next remark, a remark which she knew
would be the begining of something very different that evening.
It came and she disappeared at once between the curtains. "By the
way, wasn't that gas bill too large, this month?" Curtis came
back to the sitting room, his suspenders hanging down over
his trousers.

"How much is it?" Catherie inquired from her dressing
room.

"The bill is in my pocket." Curtis fumbled about in his pocket
and brought out, not the gas bill but a note which he read with
varying expressions.

"Hullo, what's this ?" he murmured to himself. "This isn't the
bill. Where did this come from? What does it mean, anyhow?
'One who knew you as a boy, because of that early regard, gives
you this chance to win your wife's love," he read.

Curtis dropped down into his chair and re-read the note.
"One who knew you as a boy, because of that early regard, gives
you this chance to win your wife's love or release her honorably
to him."

"That sounds interesting," Curtis observed to himself, with
some amusement. "Another of those triangles, huh ? Only, it's got
into the pocket of the wrong fellow. A little melodrama. Some
fellow's going to get some stage stuff worked into his affairs.
Somebody else in love with Catherine, with Catherine?" He threw
back his head and laughed, secure in a domestic peace which noth-
ing had ever disturbed. He turned the note over quisically in his
hand. And then his countenance changed.

"Great Scott," he exclaimed under his breath. "This isn't meant
for me. What the devil — " he examined the address again. "Curtis
Langley. I'm Curtis Langley, all right." With a new interest, he
resumed reading: "Many a night after you have gone to bed, we
have spent the evening together."

Curtis glanced anxiously at the curtained door through which
his wife had gone a few minutes before.

"Tonight, at the masked ball," the note continued, "she has
promised to come to me forever. I prefer there shall be no stain on
her name; and for that reason, give you this chance. The dupli-
cate of the costume I am to wear, you will find in the hall wrapped
and addressed to you." Curtis read more rapidly, "I am to call
for her soon after nine. You may put on the costume and keep the
appointment and I will call one hour later. Acceptance of the

BOY OF MY DREAMS 445

challenge implies compliance with the conditions, 'honorable re-
lease'."

The note was signed, Gareth.

"It isn't true. It is some fool nonsense." Curtis Langley re-
flected, crumpling the note in his hand.

A picture of his wife rose before him, a picture of her as she
had appeared standing by the French windows, that evening,
so daintily charming of person, so serene and untroubled of soul.
Catherine wear a mask like that to cover deceit? Catherine dis-
loyal to him? Catherine cheap and common? Though he had not
realized it before, it suddenly came to him that if he had been an
artist striving to paint the perfect Madonna, Catherine's face
would have been the one he would have chosen to depict. He roused
himself with an effort. "Honorable release," a poetic name for
divorce. Curtis shuddered as the word crossed his brain. All the
things he had regarded as too vulgar and remote to enter into his
thoughts seemed suddenly at his threshold. This thing could net be
true.

He adjusted his suspenders, got up from the chair and went
to the door of his wife's room, her private dressing room. It was
a room he rarely entered. He disliked draperies so much. He parted
the curtains now and looked in. Then he drew back amazed. Cath-
erine, exquisitely gowned, was dressed for the ball.

He had never seen her so beautiful. Then his own theory
smote him. "Women were only lovely when they loved." Cath-
erine was lovely because she loved — who was the fellow?

Curtis crossed the room to her desk. Men who made love to
other men's wives, the mere thought was revolting to him, always
wrote letters and never had sense enough not to send them. The
desk was open and he began rummaging through its contents. There
it was, a bundle of letters tied with a silk cord.

"Perfumed and tied with a ribbon," he muttered to himself.
"Nothing omitted, of course. If it is true, if those are his letters to
her, if they must stage a thing of that kind," he concluded, "we'll
end it in the usual, cheap, melodramatic way."

Curtis took his pistol from the table drawer. It was the
weapon of a coward, he had always maintained. If it were used
now to finish three who had made a muddle of their lives, it
would have served its purpose. He laid the pistol down beside
the bundle of letters and took one from the pack. He would not
act in the dark. He would know what he was doing before he
made any move.

"Carissima," the letter began. He snorted with contempt.
"Carissima." Latin. He had studied Latin himself once ; but
had never found it necessary to make use of the cumbersome
tongue.

446 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

"When you sang, last night," the letter went on, "I listened
to you entranced. "

"Catherine sang ?" Her husband murmured to himself. "She
used to sing before we were married. And she is singing now
for him. I, too, listened to her entranced."

"The house was under your spell," he read on and reflected
that she always used to have them under her spell. It was the
poetry in her soul or something about her voice that got them.
He read on: "I wondered how I, a mere man, had dared to lift
my eyes to yours."

"Yes, I wonder a little myself," Curtis muttered, clenching
his fists in fury. "While the house applauded and would not
be satisfied and you returned humbled, not exalted by their joy,
I wondered if it could be true that I had sat by your side and
held your hand in mine." Curtis caught his breath : "Jove, has it
gone as far as that?"

"A mist of holiness enveloped you like a veil and I felt that
I should never dare to touch you again, even with reverence.
And my touch must never 'profane.' Keep me alive to this light
that leads me on. Keep me alive — alive to the truest.

"Forever yours,
"Gareth."

He folded the letter thoughtfully and laid it down. It was
true then another man loved his wife, loved her truly, he was oblig-
ed to admit that. Perhaps deserved her more than did the hus-
band who had slipped into a sodden indifference and accepted her
as a matter of course. He remembered that he, too, stood some-
what in awe of her in those early courtship days. He seemed to
recall that she had been striving, of late, to restore that former
comradship of the soul. But he had been so deep in his groove,
and the groove withal had been so comfortable, that now he
merely grunted his disapproval and remained behind his paper
wrapped in easy silence.

"She has mellowed with time and I have mildewed." he
thought with bitterness.

Curtis replaced the letters on his wife's desk and then a partly
finished letter in her handwriting attracted his attention.

"Dear Dream Hero," the letter began. "How is it a woman
could never make her husband her 'dream hero'," he cried. "I can
no longer stifle my raptures alone," the letter went on. "I have
cried out to the stars : 'Give him to know that I am near. Give him
to feel the warmth of my human presence as one is aware of the
the moon rays, the star gleams, the radiance of a rose, even though
one turns and speaks not'." Yes, it sounded like Catherine, always
poetical, always the idealist. He read on; but to him I am only a
personal convenience, a housekeeper, who smooths the domestic

BOY OF MY DREAMS 447

cares to his fancy, who tempers the accounts to his purse, who nods
with interest when he glances up from his paper with a comment,
who makes no demur — when he yawns and goes to bed '

"It does not seem like Catherine to expose my shortcomings
to another," Curtis considered, "she has seemed the soul of loy-
alty." The conclusion of the letter smote him : "I have taken my
joys alone. There is nothing lonelier."

"I might have gone out with her a time or two," he reflected.
And then a vision of her as she looked in the ball gown rose before
him. This Gareth, whoever he was, would see her as he had seen
her just a few minutes before. He must stir himself while there
was time.

He found the package in the hall, as the note had stated. If
he put it on, he was in honor bound to release her honorably, in
case he failed to win her love again.

Curtis Langley put on the " silly costume," as he had dubbed
it. Perhaps it was not so bad an idea after all. Under cover of the
mask and with Catherine thinking him the — what was it she had
called this other, this man who was not her husband? Oh, yes, it
came to him, "Boy of my Dreams." He, too, had been "the Boy of
her Dreams" once, he knew that. They had been as foolish about
each other as most lovers. And now he must try to revive the old
love, make her admire him as she used to do.

A glance into the mirror, as he adjusted the costume, was not
reassuring. He had slumped miserably, he could see that. A per-
son might be "fat and forty," and yet not look "fat and forty," and
flabby of brain and muscle besides.

He was pulling up the hood of the domino, when a voice from
Catherine's door smote on his ears with poignant pain.

"Curtis," Catherine was standing in the doorway, "I can't
let it go any further. Even a dream kept from you, is a deceit."

"I may as well tell you that I know all," her husband turned to
her.

"Not all, dear."

"I know enough ! Catherine, if you had only told me that
you were tired of being my household convenience. If you had
said : 'Give me my freedom. Let me sing again, and win again a
live mate for the — the sort of person I have become. If I could
only sit here in my loneliness and think of you serene of soul, as
you have always seemed, unsullied by deceit. If you had only
left me the image of yourself, as I thought you, to worship and fol-
low to my grave. My honor and yours were in your hands'."

"I know, dear," she was more appealing than ever in sweet
humility. "A man's very soul is in a woman's hands. That is why
I have been blaming myself. I — I think I lulled your soul to sleep
with — creature comforts. You know my own soul slept also.

448 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

There were no children — and nothing to wake us up, no sharp
crisis."

"You seem to have provided that." He observed curtly.

"I — I met my crisis some time ago, when I realized where the
current of ease was taking us. We were drifting nearer and nearer
to the harbor and farther and farther from each other." Catherine
was pleading intensely.

"You seem to have put in an oar with startling effect," he was
steeling himself against the desire to crush her in his arms, crush
out the lies and deceit that even then did not show, crush out, per-
haps, the very life that was not for him.

"Don't sneer, dear," Catherine went on. "I used to look at

you achingly as you sat over your paper and wish that you might

glance at me now and then and imagine the space without me. I

longed so to be necessary to you before the tide carried me away."

"And so you found this 'Gareth' ?"

"And so I found this Gareth. I read the letters and found my
way back to love and romance and the belief in all that is fine and
true and happy. Night after night when you had gone to bed 1
would sit here and visit with this 'Boy of my Dreams,' I sang to
him, walked in the moonlight with him, waltzed with him."
"Catherine," her husband burst out threateningly.
"Then I tried to rouse you, Curtis. I tried to win you back,
dear. I realized that you had not always been indifferent. I knew
that if you had slipped it was because I had failed you in some
way."

"Catherine!"

"When I re-read the letters, I could see that we had come a
long way from the land of our dreams, you and I. We were hur-
rying along toward the Long Silence, hurrying away from each
other. Some day, one of us would leave the other lonely, so lonely
because of the companionship we had missed, the companionship
that could then never be."

"Catherine, you tell me this, just after you are out of my
reach ?"

"But, Curtis, can't you see ; I only did this to win you. I
tried every other way." She reached out her arms to embrace him ;
but he held her aloof.

"You could clasp me in your arms, knowing that in a few
minutes, he will be here to claim you," he cried indignantly.

Catherine laughed softly : "But Curtis, don't you understand ?
He is here, now, here at last. I have won. I can feel his real
presence at last."

Curtis was splendid in his rage. "For heaven's sake, Cath-
erine, speak out what you mean. Where is the fellow?"

"I am trying my best to tell you. For some time he has been

BOY OF MY DREAMS 449

only a dream. Now he has come true again, come back to me.
Don't you ,see, dear? There is no other. There never has been
another, just the Curtis Langley you became, and Gareth, 'the Boy
of my Dreams'."

Curtis caught her by the wrist savagely. "Don't lie to me,
Catherine ; anything but to have that to remember. And don't
laugh." He caught her roughly by the shoulders.
Tremulously happy, Catherine looked up at him. "That's right,
crush me, you big, glorious, ridiculous boy."

"Catherine, I'll not be responsible if you flatter and mock. I
may do anything," he cried, flinging her from him out of imme-
diate danger.

"Oh, won't you see, dear?" Catherine begged joyously. "Won't
you see? I'm not mocking. I love your ridiculousness, dear,
anything but your indifference. But if you must have the truth ;
I am tired of Curtis Langley. I am leaving Curtis Langley. I
have always loved Gareth, and now, if you will, I shall always have
my Gareth. Oh, I shall keep him: so close to me he can never
again slip away."

For answer, Curtis pulled open the table drawer and took
out the pistol. But she put her hand on his. "It isn't loaded,
dear. I saw to that. I hoped you would want to shoot me. Surely
you know that you are Gareth. Surely you remember that you
called yourself that in the days of our courtship. Don't you
remember your own letters? You wrote every one of them. Why,
if you had looked at the dates you would have known. You wrote
them in the days when we meant to be everything to each other ;
when you meant to do big things ; but never anything happier than
just loving me. And I let go of you somehow, and let you slip so
far away, I called in vain for you to come back. When I re-read
your letters one lonely day, I knew we must do something to get
back to each other. I lived with my memory of you for weeks and
weeks and grew happier and happier. But even that, not shared
with you, seemed a deceit. Many a night after you had gone to bed
I dressed for a dream dance with you and you flattered me, told
me I looked lovely, and danced divinely and that you loved me
dearer and dearer. I sang to you, while you were away, wrote to
you ; but I could not wake you up. You were buried so deep under
a — a crust of indifference that I — I couldn't reach down and touch
you at all. And so I made this plan."

Curtis caught her madly by the shoulders. "You," he cried
beginning at last to sense it. "You, it was you, wrote the note I
found in my pocket?"

"I couldn't rouse you any other way, dear."

"And this masquerade costume?"

"I thought maybe I could open my heart to you if you were

450 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

masked so I couldn't see your face. I couldn't have borne your
smiles and a sneer, in case I failed. "

"And this letter that fell out of the magazine, the letter to
the Boy of your Dreams ?"

"I couldn't have told you all that except in a letter."

He caught her to him and then held her at arm's length. "Cath-
erine, there is another. What has made you so beautiful, then?"

"Can't you see, dear," she buried her face in his shoulder,
"it is just loving my 'Dream Boy,' the dream boy that became real."

Curtis held her closely, with a warmth he had not shown for
years. "I don't care how many dream boys you love," he cried,
"just so I am the only real one. But I've been in the mood all
evening to crush somebody's blamed neck."

"I know. One of the dear, funny things about you is the
way an idea sticks in your head once it gets there. It is so hard
to get out. The indifference came out hard, ever so hard. And
now I hope the love will stick just as tight. You see, there is only
one 'blamed neck' to crush. And if you don't mind, I'd rather
do the crushing myself." And she flung her arms happily about
him as he held her to him.

"I think I'll have to take out a little of my spite on you to
settle my own account," he laughed. "Catherine, you are an
actress, poet and singer, to say nothing of being a real woman.
You may stage anything you like, but don't let me lose you again
even in play. Here, what about that dance," he interrupted sud-
denly. "What do you say to a dance. It is only about ten. Sing
me something while I bathe and shave and dress."

From the door he called back mischievously, "I promise to
listen entranced."

"You needn't do that," Catherine cried, as her hands rippled
over the keys, "just always be 'The Boy of my Dreams'."

Longings

Let me be a little kinder, let me be a little blinder
To the faults of those about me ; let me praise a little more ;
Let me be, when I am weary, just a little bit more cheery ;
Let me serve a little better those that I am striving for ;
Let me be a little braver when temptations bid me waver ;
Let me strive a little harder to be all that I should be ;
Let me be a little meeker with the brother that is weaker ;
Let me think more of my neighbor and a little less of me.

— Author unknown.

Of Interest to Women

Lalene H. Hart.

LUNCH BASKET SUGGESTIONS.

As the time for the opening of school approaches, the busy
mother has many things to remember and make ready. One
thing that is often neglected and not considered in the plan is
the lunch basket. It is a household problem and becomes more
or less of a burden in many instances. It should be planned for
the same as other meals of the family, in order to save as much
time and energy as possible and still have good, nourishing as well
as appetizing food.

A lunch well planned and carefully packed does not become
monotonous. Variety and the element of surprise is the key
note to success in packing daily lunch1 boxes or baskets of which
the carrier does not tire. In cold weather include something hot
if possible, a soup or beverage ; something substantial of course ;
a relish for an appetizer and variety ; something sweet to satis-
fy the sweet tooth and always a bit of fruit of some kind. Pack
everything in waxed paper to keep it fresh and palatable.

In the selection of the basket its care and convenience should
be considered. There are many kinds used, from the paper
bag to the more elaborate "kits" with various compartments. A
small one containing a thermos bottle with a capacity of one
cup is a good and convenient size. Many kinds and sizes of paper
cups, spoons and small plates are used then thrown into the waste
basket without further thought, but whatever kind is used, care
should be taken to keep it sweet and sanitary. It should be
as compact as possible so that the burden of carrying it will
not outweigh the value of the nourishment the child is to receive
from the food itself.

What to put in the basket is most important. There are
just as many kinds of lunches as there are people who prepare
and eat them. There is an idea that only one kind of sandwich
made of bread two or three days old, constitutes the lunch. No
wonder the school child throws half of his lunch over the fence
and then goes to the corner store for cheap candy and sweet
cakes. On the other hand, a dainty sandwich with piquant and
appetizing filling will tempt the appetite when other things will
not.

There are endless varieties and combinations of both bread
and filings for sandwiches that would keep the housewife busy

452 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

making a different kind each day. The extreme in variety,
however, is not practical as it would waste both time and material.
It isn't always necessary to provide special material. Small por-
tions of food left from other meals that otherwise may be wasted,
combined with other ingredients, often make very tasty sand-
wiches, such as bits of bacon left from breakfast, chopped with
an equal portion of chopped dates, moistened with mayon-
naise and used with or without lettuce.

Bread just old enough to cut easily without breaking or
crushing is best for sandwiches. It may be white, whole-wheat, rye,
salt-rising, made with or without raisins, nuts or prunes. When
the fruit or nut breads are used only butter or lettuce and salad
dressing need be used. Egg, meat, fruit, marmalade, cheese, olive,
pimento may be used in numerous ways both singly or in com-
bination, for fillings. Care in combining flavors that blend is
essential. Some combinations are good such as peanut butter, a
small berry jam or jelly, chopped raisins and pecans, prunes, figs,
marshmallows and cherries ; peanut butter mixed with lemon juice
or mayonnaise and sliced bananas ; dates and green peppers chop-
ped and mixed with mayonnaise.

Cookies, tarts and turnovers are always good, and cari be
kept on hand. There are as many varieties of these as sand-
wiches. Cream puffs and popovers filled with firm fillings
such as chocolate cream or gelatine mixtures, can be used for
variety. Care must be taken in the packing of these that they
are not crushed and made mussy. Occasionally home made
candy, stuffed dates, candied fruits as pineapples, cherries, etc.,
or ginger, will be a surprise and will furnish sweets enough to
satisfy the appetite so the child will not want candy, too much
of which is used during school days. Gingersnaps with chocolate
peppermints used as filling like sandwiches, is a change in
sweets.

A few recipes may be helpful in suggesting many possi-
bilities for the busy housewife:

Bambury Tarts.

1 c. raisins 1 egg

1 c. sugar 1 cracker

1 lemon, juice and rind.
Chop raisins, add sugar, egg slightly beaten, cracker rolled
fine, and lemon. Roll pastry 1-8 inch thick and cut in pieces
3 1-2 by 3 in. Put mixture on one part and fold the other over
it, press edges together. Brush over with cream or melted
butter. Bake 20 minutes in slow oven.

OF INTEREST TO WOMEN 453

Boston Cookies.
I c. butter 1-2 ts. salt

1 c. sugar 1 ts. cinnamon

3 eggS 1 c. coarsely chopped nuts

1-2 ts. soda 1-2 c. currants

2 tbs. water or milk 1-2 c. raisins chopped

3 1-4 c. flour 1 ts. B. P.

Cream butter, add sugar gradually, and eggs well beaten.
Add dry ingredients sifted together and water. Add floured
fruits and nuts. Beat thoroughly. Drop by teaspoonfuls on
a buttered sheet. Bake in moderate oven.

Madelines.

Make plain cup cakes. When cool, remove the centers with
a sharp knife and* fill with jelly, fruit creams, or french cus-
tards; replace the top and ice. These keep moist a long time,
and are delicious for lunches.

Fig Biscuit Sandwiches.

Chop 1 c. figs, add 1-2 c. cream. Place in double boiler
and cook slowly on back of stove until cream is all absorbed.
Cool and spread between crisp, thin, buttered, baking powder
biscuits.

Prune Turnovers.

Soak prunes several hours, drain, remove pits and sprinkle
with nutmeg and a little lemon juice. Make rich baking powder
biscuits. Roll to 1-4 inch thickness. Cut pieces about 4 inches
square. Fill with prune mixture. Pinch the edges together
at the top. Brush over with cream. Sprinkle with sugar and
bake.

Four Things to Do

Henry Van Dyke

Four things a man must learn to do,
If he would make his record true :
To think without confusion, clearly,
To love his fellowmen sincerely,
To act from honest motives purely,
To trust in God atvi heaven securely.

Items About Women

New York University Honors Women

A bust of Frances Willard has recently been unveiled in the
Hall of Fame of the University of New York. Other women who
are memorialized in the Hall are Harriet Beecher B'towe, Mary
Lyon, Emma Willard, Alice Freeman Palmer, Maria Mitchel and
Charlotte Cushman. Of this group, Miss Willard was a reformer,
Mrs. Stowe an author, Mary Lyon, Emma Willard and Alice Free-
man Palmer were educators ; Maria Mitchel an astronomer, and
Charlotte Cushman an actress.

Miss Olive Jones of New York, President of the N. E. A.

It is pretty much an unwritten law in the National Education
Association that the presidency of the association shall fall to
a woman every alternate year. In harmony with this policy, Miss
Olive Jones of New York was elected president at the session of
the National Education Association recently held in Oakland and
San Francisco. This is the first time the office has fallen to
a New York woman.

Utah Woman Finds Place on School Board

We congratulate Provo in the appointment of a woman on the
Board of Education of that city. Mrs. Margaret P. Maw has had
experience both as a teacher and as a business woman and will no
doubt render valuable service in the position which has come to her
through the resignation of Mr. Arthur N. Taylor. Utah is be-
hind in this matter. Two years ago the state of Pennsylvania had
five hundred women serving on school boards.

Dr. Henry C. Cowles Visits Utah

Dr. Henry C. Cowles, of the University of Chicago, is giv-
ing work at the Alpine Summer school, at Aspen Grove. It was
known that Professor Cowles was bringing a group of his stu-
dents to Utah to study plant life in this very exceptional en-
vironment, but the surprise came when the party arrived and
it was discovered that the group consisted of eighteen women.

Daughters of the Pioneers

In a number of cities of the State, the 24th of July celebration
was staged and put over by the Daughters of the Pioneers with
signal success. The Magazine extends congratulations to these
women for their excellent community work en the occasion of the

ITEMS ABOUT WOMEN 455

76th anniversary of the Pioneers entering the valley of the Great
Salt Lake.

Politics and Twins

Recently the Indianapolis Star published a line which reads,
"The great need of France, now as always, is less politics, and
more twins." It usually takes a woman to make a matter quite
complete. Utah can furnish both the politics and the twins. We
congratulate Senator and Mrs. W. H. King on the birth of a
son and a daughter, July 17.

Enfranchising the Italian Women

The work of enfranchising the Italian women seems to be
progressing very satisfactorily. The people of Latin origin both
in Europe and America seem to be somewhat backward in this
particular ; consequently, we congratulate the Italian women on
what at present seems to be an almost certain fact — her enfran-
chisement, in the very near future.

Finnish Woman Serves Fifth Term in National Parliament. —

Miss Annie Furuhjeln, who is now serving her fifth three-year
term as a member of the Finnish Parliament, has probably had
a longer experience than any other woman in a national law
making body. The Finnish Diet is a body of two hundred
persons, at present having a membership of twenty women. Miss
Furuhjeln is at present interested in a bill asking for the appropri-
ation of funds for the instruction of Swedish girls in home
economics.

The American Passion Play

California is full of enthusiasm once more, as it
begins the training for what has been called "America's
Passion Play," to be put on near Hollywood now for
the fourth time. The play was written by the late Mrs. Christine
Wetherill Stevenson, of Philadelphia, and like the Passion Play
of Oberammergau, held every ten years, in Bavaria, Germany,
concerns the Christ. Mr. Herberg Grimwood will play the role
of Christ, and Helen Freeman will be seen again in that of Mary
Magdelene.

Convention Held at Seneca Falls

A convention was held at Seneca Falls, July 20 and 21,
commemorating the seventy-fifth anniversary of a first Equal
Rights meeting ever held in the world. This convention was called
by Lucretia Mott and Elizabeth Cady Stanton. On July 22,
memorial exercises were held at the grave of Susan B. Anthony
at Mt. Hope cemetery at Rochester, New York. On the evening
of July 22, a pageant of the convention of 1848 was re-enacted
on the bank of the Seneca River. Fifty women in the costumes

456 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

of seventy-five years ago impersonated the participants in the
first equal rights convention, with Mrs. Claude Christopher as
Elizabeth Cady Stanton, Mrs. Edward B. Gould as Lucretia Mott,
Miss Helen Addison as Martha C. Wright and Mrs. Milton
Sanderson as Amelia Bloomer, then a milliner in Seneca Falls,
who originated the garment which still bears her name.

Dr. Chezv in Utah

Dr. Ng. Poon Chew, managing editor of an American-Chinese
daily was a guest in Utah during the month of July. He states
that there are approximately four hundred Chinese women study-
ing in American Universities at the present time.

Living Wisely and Well

SAN FRANCISCO, JULY 3, 1923

By Heber J. Sears, Department of Hygiene, University of Utah

The Convention Idea

Although not entirely new, the convention idea is growing by
leaps and bounds, and is pregnant with splendid possibilities.

Modern modes of transportation have made possible the
coming together of workers in the different fields of endeavor
from even remote parts of the globe. Think of the futility of
calling a world conference of educators a hundred years ago ! In
San Francisco today there are assembled in one convention edu-
cators from sixty different nations.

The convention is a feast at which each participant throws
his knowledge into the common pot, from which we may all feed.

The convention is a stage on which each actor has a "try-
out." He may be hissed off the stage or he may make good and
play an important part in the drama of life.

The convention is a laboratory where a theory may develop
into a fact, or be destroyed by the acid test of practical experience.

The convention is a parade where each brings his idea sym-
bolized by a torch. His torch may be obscured by brighter lights,
it may be entirely extinguished, or it may be fanned into a flame
that will illumine the world.

The convention is a clearing house of information — good
checks in the form of ideas get the stamp of approval, bogus
checks are thrown back to the depositor.

The convention may be likened to a melting pot, a threshing
floor, or to a buffing wheel for the polishing of ideas.

The convention is a battle-ground, an arena from which many
a hobby-horse emerges riderless.

Tired Mothers

A little elbow leans upon your knee,

Your tired knee, that has so much to bear;
A child's dear eyes are looking lovingly

From underneath a thatch of tangled hair.
Perhaps you do not heed the velvet touch
Of warm, moist fingers folding yours so tight;—
You do not prize this blessing over much;

You almost are too tired to pray tonight.

But it is blessedness; A year ago

I did not see it as I do today —
We are so dull and thankless ; and too slow

To catch the sunshine till it slips away.
And now, it seems surpassing strange to me

That, while I wore the badge of motherhood,
I did not kiss more oft and tenderly

The little child that brought me only good.

And, if some night, when you sit down to rest,

You miss this elbow from your tired knee,
This restless, curling head from off your breast;

This lisping tongue that chatters constantly;
If from your own the dimpled hands had slipp'd,

And ne'er would nestle in your palm again ;
If the white feet into their graves had tripped,

I could not blame you for your heart-ache then.

I wonder so that mothers ever fret

At little children clinging to their gown,
Or that the footprints, when the days are wet,

Are ever black enough to make them frown.
If I could find a little muddy boot,

Or cap, or jacket, on my chamber floor,
If I could kiss a rosy, restless foot,

And hear its patter in my home once more;

If I could mend a broken cart today,

Tomorrow make a kite to reach the sky,
There is no woman in God's world could say

She was more blissfully content than I.
But ah! the dainty pillow next my own,

Is never rumpled by a shining head;
My singing birdling from his nest has flown,

The little boy I used to kiss is dead!

Mrs. May Riley Smith,

quoted in Millennial Star, Vol 48.

Notes from the Field

Amy Brozvn Lyman.
Eastern States Mission

BUFFALO BRANCH RELIEF SOCIETY

A Relief Society organization was effected January 4, 1923,
at Buffalo, New York. Mrs . Elea M. Browning was sustained
president of this branch. There are nineteen members enrolled,
and meetings are held weekly in the homes of the various mem-
bers. In March, this society held a bazaar and social. Over $40
was cleared from the sale of articles which were donated by
friends and members. This branch is now making clothing and
knitting stockings to be distributed to those in need. A pic-
ture of the Buffalo branch is printed herewith.

Raft River Stake

Owing to the removal of President Celia A. Harper to
Ogden, Utah, the Raft River stake Relief Society was reorganized
May 21, 1923. Mrs. Harper has served as president of the stake
Relief Society since 1917. Her work has been of a high charac-
ter, and she has been faithful and devoted to the Relief Society
and the Church. Mrs. Harper was given an honorable release,
and the good wishes of her Relief Society co-workers and her
many friends in this stake, were extended to her.

Mrs. Abbie C. Ottley was selected as the new president of
the Raft River stake Relief Society.

NOTES FROM THE FIELD 459

Western States Mission.

Mrs. John M. Knight, president of the Relief Society of
the Western States Mission, reports that she has just returned
from visiting various branches of the mission. Mrs. Knight
visited the Relief Societies in Lincoln, Omaha, Grand Island and
Pilger, Nebraska. Mrs. Knight reports that these Societies are
all in a flourishing condition.

Woodruff Stake

Two years ago the Woodruff stake Relief Society asked
the various members to report the number of chapters of scrip-
ture which each had read during the week. During the year, 1922,
five wards reported a total of 4,354 chapters of scripture read.

Morgan Stake

The Morgan stake Relief Society had their annual temple
excursion June 13, at the Salt Lake Temple.

Kanab Stake

The Relief Society Magazine is in receipt of the following
sketch of Mrs. Emma S. Brown, of Fredonia : "Mrs. Emma
S. Brown wasi the president of the first Relief Society of
the Fredonia ward, which was organized in 1893. She held the
position for twenty-five consecutive years, and during the period
of her presidency, an excellent organization was developed. Un-
der her direction a Relief Society house was built. Mrs. Brown
was a most worthy president and was always ready to serve those
who were in distress, not only because of her position, but be-
cause of her sympathy, kindness and generosity. Her daughter,
Mrs. Eva Brown Hortt, has succeeded her as president, and is
carrying on the good work of her mother. Besides her public
service, Mrs. Brown reared a family of twelve children. She
is still active as postmistress at Fredonia. Mrs. Brown is sev-
enty-two years of age."

Liberty Stake

The Liberty stake Relief Society board has issued a bulletin
or a comparative report of the activities of the various wards.
The report lists the various wards, and gives statistics showing the
per cent of enrollment and attendance at the different meetings,
the per cent of L. D. S. families visited, and the amount of wel
fare and temple work done.

In addition to the work of the visiting1 teachers, the Liberty
stake has visited the sick and homebound. Several meetings were
held at the County Infirmary, the Sarah Daft Home and the L. D.

460

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

S. Hospital. Flowers, fruit, candy, etc., were distributed during
the year and special gifts were made at the holiday time.

New Zealand Mission.

AUCKLAND BRANCH RELIEF SOCIETY

President Ida A. Taylor and secretary Miriam A. Taylor
have been released from their positions in the Relief Society of
the New Zealand mission. Mrs. Taylor, together with her hus-
band, President George S. Taylor, called at the Relief Society
office on their return to Salt Lake City. Mrs. Martha Jane
Wright will succeed Mrs. Taylor as president of the Relief
Society. Mrs. Taylor reports that President Angus T. Wright
and his wife arrived in New Zealand in June and found the
weather disagreeably cold. June is one of the New Zealand winter
months.

During Mrs. Taylor's presidency, she, has worked faithfully
and untiringly in the interest of the Relief Society. She reports
that the women have been interested in the meetings and that they
have made a study of the lessons in the Magazine. There are
thirty-three Relief Society organizations, two of which, one at
Auckland and one at Thames, are European organizations. The
other thirty-one are composed of the Maori women. The secre-
taries of all these Relief Societies speak English and are able to
make their reports and write letters in English. Mrs. Taylor
arranged for the lessons which appear in the Magazine to be
translated into the Maori language. The translations were
printed in the mission magazine, The Messenger, and in this

NOTES FROM THE FIELD 461

way the outlined Relief Society lessons were discussed in all
the organizations.

Recently the Auckland branch Relief Sbciety, which has
thirteen members, held a bazaar. The chapel was decorated beauti-
fully, and the several booths vied with each other in making a
display. From the sale of useful articles of clothing, sweets, etc.,
£12 (about $60) was realized. The Auckland branch holds meet-
ings weekly and the women are active and interested in the work.
A picture of the Auckland branch is printed herewith.

California Mission

Mrs. Margaret K. Miller, president of the California mission
Relief Society, in company with her husband, Dr. John T. Miller,
is leaving shortly for a trip around the world. Prior to her
departure Mrs. Miller visited several of the Relief Society
branches of the mission. She reports that the Relief Societies are
fully organized and are doing splendid work.

Tongan Mission

Mrs. La Vera W. Coombs, president of the Relief Societies
of the Tongan mission, reports that the Tongan mission is pro-
gressing nicely, considering the handicaps under which it labors.
She states that one difficulty is the lack of text books. The Bible
is the only Church book printed in the Tongan language. The
mission has just completed a splendid new chapel, to which the
Relief Society donated almost $400.

Juab Stake

The Relief Society women of Juab stake have been work-
ing on articles to be placed in a loan closet. Already, several
sheets, pillow cases, towels, gowns, etc., have been made and
will be used by the Relief Society in assisting in sickness and
maternity care.

North Weber Stake

The North Weber stake Relief Society informs us that the
1922 report shows a pleasing increase over the record of the
year before in every respect. The wards are all interested in the
lesson work and there has been an exceptionally large attendance
of officers at the union meetings. Quite a number of the wards
have enlisted the services of the young women, with splendid
results to the Societies. During the year, the Relief Society
stake board gave a bazaar which netted the Relief Society about
$1,200.

462 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

President Martha H. Tingey.

The Relief Society extends its sincere sympathy to Mrs.
Martha H. Tingey, General President of the Young Ladies
Mutual Improvement Association, in her bereavement, caused
through the loss of her honored and beloved husband, Bishop
Joseph S. Tingey.

We feel sure that our Heavenly Father will be mindful of
her and her children in this hour of separation, and we extend
to her our heart-felt love and sympathy, and importune Him
for her constant care and well-being. May His richest blessings
be her portion and the portion of her loved ones.

Mrs. 'Julina L. Smith.

Our hearts go out in sympathy to Mrs. Julina L. Smith,
who was counselor to President Emmeline B. Wells, and so
long a member of the General Board of the Relief Society, in
the bereavement that has come to her through the loss of her
daughter, Mrs. Julina Smith Peery.

The death of a mother, leaving a family of small children
is particularly sad, therefore, we feel keenly for the bereaved hus-
band and little children at this time, and take this opportunity
through the columns of the Magazine to extend our sympathy to all
Mrs. Perry's family.

May the choicest blessings of our Heavenly Father rest upon
them, and may they find comfort in the promises that the Lord
has made to those who are bowed down in grief, because of the
loss of loved ones.

THE ELIZA ROXEY SNOW MEMORIAL POEM

There seems to be a misconception in the minds of some per-
sons who read the announcement concerning the Eliza Roxey
Snow Memorial poem. The idea is not to write a poem with
Miss Snow as the subject, but to write a poem on any fitting
theme that may suggest itself to the writer. To ask contributors
to write a poem on Eliza R. Snow only, worthy as was her life,
and confine them to that one topic, would at once defeat the pur-
pose of the memorial, which is to stimulate the writing of good
poetry. All poets have their favorite themes, and do better work
when permitted to select their own subjects; therefore persons
competing for the prize may select any subject they desire.

Put a Christian in the presence of sin and he will spring at its
throat, if he is a true Christian. — Wendell Phillips.

The Word of Wisdom

Lucy Wright Snow

On February 21, 1833, Joseph, the modern seer and prophet,
received a remarkable revelation known as "The Word of Wis-
dom," the substance of which deals with man's temporal salvation.
The revelation not only especially points out the errors of intem-
perance bo h in food and drink for the human body, but embodies
wonderful promises to those who' will study it and live up to its
teachings ; namely, that the weak and sick shall receive their health,
also great treasures of knowledge, even hidden treasures for their
guidance and benefit.

The Latter-day Saints have been in possession of this valu-
able document ninety years, during which time its validity has
been tested thousands of times with the result that thousands of
souls have testified to the verification of the promises made their-
in. It has been read and commented upon extensively throughout
the world and many great health institutions have been organized
which by adherence to its principles even in part, have been able
to alleviate thousands of suffering human beings from their many
and varied ills, while those who have followed its teachings dili-
gently, have not only been able to cure their physical ills, but
have kept their minds and bodies in a state of health, and gained
hidden treasures of knowledge that have raised their standards
of living, increased their faith and multiplied their joys, in pro-
portion to their understanding of and obedience to its teachings.

An effective outline covering the promotion of general health
for all people, and even cattle, will be found in the Word of Wis-
dom, while those who need special advice or individuel healings
will find their remedies under the heading of "Hidden Treasures,"
providing they themselves command them by obedience to the
general outline and prayer for further light, but it must be the
"prayer of faith, nothing wavering," if the desired blessings be
granted, for no blessings are obtainable, except by obedience to
the law upon which they are predicated.

The human body requires the most careful measured amounts
of food, air and water to assist in the process of its earthly exis-
tence or onward march to its final perfection. In the wisdom of
the Lord, work and exercise are also necessary, as in the case
of Adam being cast out of the Garden of Eden, thereby making
it imperative for him to earn his food by the "sweat of his brow."

High blood pressure, torpid liver, auto intoxication, head-
ache, nervous exhaustion, and other manifestations of digestive
disturbances can many times be traced to over eating, or eating im-

464 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

properly balanced rations and lack of exercise, without which the
body perishes for lack of oxygen.

Brigham Young once prophesied that the time would come
when stoves would be eliminated from our kitchens. That time
seems to be close at hand. Science having discovered the truths
set forth in the Word of Wisdom, educators are advocating the use
of more uncooked foods, or foods in their natural state, such as
fruits and every herb in its season. Noted dietians are pointing
out the value of these foods for the vitamines and mineral salts
they contain, and physicians advise the curtailment of meat and
cooked foods, candies, and such rich concoctions as are made
up only to tempt the appetite.

Nervous exhaustion and self pity too often become the disease
of the woman past forty simply because she begins to lead a too
sedative life, lives on meager diet, usually stimulative, or over eats
while her body starves for the vitamines nature calls so loudly for,
and she takes on excessive flesh.

Mother Love

While waiting her turn at the grocery the other o>y, the
Woman witnessed a pathetic example of one variety of mother
love.

"Mommer, I want isome crackers."

"All right, Dearie, Mommer will buy you some."

"Mommer, I want a dog/'

"All right, Precious, Popper will buy you one. — No, Darling,
you cannot have any more crackers. — Well, just two, then."

"Mommer, I want to go home."

"Yes, Dearest, we're going in just a minute. Now you
mustn't take any more crackers."

Darling takes three this time.

Sudden assertion of authority: "Albert, you cannot have
any more crackers, not a single one. I mean it."

Display of Darling's sweet temper ; he reaches for the nearest
object and batters it on the counter. It is a bag of eggs.

"Madam, your little boy has broken this lady's eggs."

"Oh, did he? That's all right; I'll pay for them. Darling,
you must look what you are doing. You thumped the wrong bag."
— New York Sun.

Airplane a Lusty Infant

For a nineteen-year-old infant, the airplane is quite husky,
thank you. It was on December 17, 1903, now nineteen years age,
that Orville Wright astonished the world by flying, at Kittyhawk,
N. C, in a crude biplane, for all of fifty-nine seconds at the rate of
thirty miles on hour.

Many years before that the American writer, J. T. Trow-
bridge, had taken a fling at the flying proposition in his humorous
verse, "Darius Green and his Flying Machine," which the elders
of today used to read with wonder in their old school books.
Darius was a Yankee lad, with ambition, just as are many boys
of today, and had enough persistence to try out his ideas, even
if he did meet with disaster.

Darius' intention to "astonish the nation and all creation"
by flying over the Fourth of July celebration, came to grief when
he landed in the barnyard amid the ruins of his "flying machine."
But Mr. Trowbridge lived long enough (he died in 1916, at the
age of eighty-nine years) to see the "idee" of the Yankee lad be-
come a successful fact when worked out by the Buckeye boy.

The problem had engaged the attention of thinkers, usually
styled "visionaries," for many years. Back in the middle of the
last century Duechemin had published a work dealing with the
pressure on planes at different angles. Lilienthal in the '80s and
Langley in the '90s had confirmed the earlier ideas of Duechemin.
On the work of these pioneers the Wright brothers, Orville and
Wilbur, the latter now deceased, predicated their own efforts, and
they won out against all scoffers.

Today the airplane has been brought to such perfection that
it can remain in continuous flight for forty-eight hours, or travel
at a speed of 200 miles, or carry twenty men for long distances. It
is regularly utilized in the carriage of mail and other freight, as
well as in regular passenger service both in this and foreign lands.
And it's only nineteen years since that first brief, successful flight
was made back in North Carolina! — Los Angeles Herald.

Patriotism

In an article on "Patriotism and Public Spirit," in your June
7 issue, the writer says : "Patriotism is the highest of all virtues,
consummating all virtues of any genuine human significance."
Edith Cavell did not agree with him. As she went to her death,
she said : "Patriotism is not enough." Who doubts the patriotism
of every German who obeyed the Kaiser's call to arms?

466 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

The writer calls the tomb of the Unknown Soldier "the most
sacred spot in America." What about Mount Vernon, the Inde-
pendence Hall and Gettysburg? He decries the professor who
teaches his class : "They do it better in England or Germany or
Switzerland; we Americans are so provincial." Why should na-
tional conceit be any more admirable than personal or family con-
ceit ? Why not admit that we have been too much absorbed in our
own affairs and have been provincial, just as you might admit that
you were too short or that your family were not singers ?

Some things Great Britain does much better than we. She
gets through an election and gets to work in two weeks with a new
Parliament. We wait thirteen months and let the "lame ducks"
legislate against the people's will. Why not learn something from
her when much of our political machinery is so notoriously clumsy
and needs revision? Germany before the war had her cities far
better governed than ours. She had better city planning, relying
on experts and not on haphazard development; she had cleaner
streets, more public galleries, gymnasia, better building laws,
etc. Why not admit it as you would admit that your neighbor was
a better musician or better farmer than yourself? Switzerland
led us in the initiative and referendum ; Australia, in the Austra-
lian ballot. Why not avail ourselves of every bright idea that any
one in any land has thought of ?

Said Goldwin Smith: "Above all Nations is Humanity."
This has become the motto of many college clubs. Would that it
were written in golden letters on the walls of every schoolroom.
Said Emerson : "The right patriotism consists in the delight which
springs from contributing our peculiar and legitimate advantages
to the benefit of humanity."

— Lucia Ames Mead, lournal of Education.

'Tis to Hope

Gertrude P. Knapp

O, it's hope, hope, hope,
When there isn't any hope,

And it's keep on fighting to the end !
Just double up your grit when you feel like losing it,

And peg away till matters start to mend.

O, It's smile, smile, smile,
When you haven't any smile,

And take the b'lows of fortune in the face ;
Go ahead and see it thru with the nerve and heart of you

Put your soul into the running of the race !

— March Nautilus.

Guide Lessons for November

LESSON I

Theology and Testimony
(First Week in November)

Habits and Customs in Heaven. — Part II.

A. Preparing and ordaining individuals for special missions,
is a custom in heaven. The Prophet Jeremiah 1 :4-5 :

"Then the word of the Lord came unto me saying,

"Before I formed thee in the belly I knew thee ; and before
thou earnest forth out of the womb I sanctified thee; and I or-
dained thee a prophet unto the nations."

Other great characters, Compendium Gems, page 285, para-
graph 3:

"Fore ordination of Man. — May 12. 1844. Every man who has
a calling to minister to the inhabitants of the world was ordained
to that very purpose in the Grand Council of heaven before this
world was."

B. The sending of special messengers to earth to perform
a special mission is a custom in heaven.

1. The angel of the Lord to Adam, Pearl of Great Price,
Book of Moses, 5 :6, 7, 8.

"And after many days, an angel of the Lord appeared unto
Adam, saying: Why dost thou offer sacrifices unto the Lord?
And Adam said unto him : I know not, save the Lord commanded
me.

"And then the angel spake, saying : This thing is a similitude
of the sacrifice of the Only Begotten of the Father which is full
of grace and truth.

"Wherefore, thou shalt do all that thou doest in the name
of the Son, and thou shalt repent and call upon God in the name
of the Son for evermore."

2. The visit of the angels to investigate and act in case of
Sodom and Gomorrah. Genesis, 19: 1-2, 15-23.

"And there came two angels to Sodom at even; and Lot
sat in the gate of Sodom; and Lot seeing them, rose up to meet
them ; and he bowed himself with his face toward the ground :

"And he said, Behold now, my lords, turn in, I pray you,
into your servant's house, and tarry all night, and wash your feet ;
and ye shall rise up early, and go on your ways. And they said,
Nay: but we will abide in the street all night."

468 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

"And when the morning arose, then the angels hastened Lot
saying, Arise, take thy wife and thy two daughters which are
here; lest thou be consumed in the iniquity of the city.

"And while he lingered, the men laid hold upon his hand,
and upon the hand of his wife, and upon the hand of his two
daughters; the Lord being merciful unto him, and they brought
him forth, and set him without the city.

"And it came to pass, when they had brought them forth
abroad, that he said, Escape for thy life; look not behind thee
neither stay thou in all the plain; escape to the mountain, lest
thou be consumed.

"And Lot said unto them, Oh, not so, my Lord :

"Behold now, thy servant hath found grace in thy sight, and
thou hast magnified thy mercy, which thou hast shewed unto
me in saving my life; and I cannot escape to the mountain, lest
some evil take me, and I die ;

"Behold now, this city is near to flee unto, and it is a little
one; Oh, let me escape thither, (is it not a little one) and my
soul shall live.

"And he said unto him, See, I have accepted thee concerning
this thing also, that I will not overthrow this city, for the which
thou hast spoken.

"Haste thee, escape thither; for I cannot do anything till
thou be come thither. Therefore the name of the city was called

Zoar.

"The sun was risen upon the earth when Lot entered into

Zoar."

3. Gabriel to Mary, Luke 1 : 26-27 :

"And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from
God, unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth.

"To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of
the house of David; and the virgin's name was Mary."

4. The many messengers of! the Dispensation of the Fulness
of times. Doc. & Cov. 128 : 20-21.

"And again, what do we hear? Glad tidings from Cumorah!
Moroni, an angel from heaven, declaring the fulfilment of the
prophets — the book to be revealed. A voice of the Lord in the
wilderness of Fayette, Seneca county, declaring the three wit-
nesses to bear record of the book. The voice of Michael on the
banks of the Susquehanna detecting the devil when he appeared
as an angel of light. The voice of Peter, James and John, in the
wilderness between Harmony, B'usquehanna county, and Coles-
ville, Broome county, on the Susquehenna river, declaring them-
selves as possessing the keys of the kingdom, and of the dispensa-
tion of the fulness of times.

"And again the voice of God in the chamber of old father

LESSON DEPARTMENT 469

Whitmer, in Fayette, Seneca county, and at sundry times and
in divers places through all the travels and tribulations of this
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. And the voice of
Michael, the archangel ; the voice of Gabriel, and of Raphael, and
of divers angels from Michael or Adam, down to the present
time, all declaring their dispensations, their rights, their keys,
their honors, their majesty and glory, and the power of their
Priesthood ; giving line upon line, precept upon precept ; here
a little, and there a little — giving us consolation by holding forth
that which is to come, confirming our hope."

Doc. & Cov., Sec. 110: 11, 12, 13, 14:

"After this vision closed, the heavens were again opened unto
us, and Moses appeared before us, and committed unto us
the keys of the gathering of Israel from the four parts of the
earth, and the leading of the ten tribes from the land of the
north.

"And after this, Elias appeared, and committed the dispen-
sation of the gospel of Abraham, saying that in us, and our seed,
all generaitons after us should be blessed.

"And after this vision had closed, another great and glorious
vision burst upon us, for Elijah the prophet who was taken to
heaven without tasting death, stood before us, and said —

"Behold, the time has fully come, which was spoken of by the
mouth of Malachi, testifying that he, (Elijah) should be sent
before the great and dreadful day of the Lord come.

"To turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the
children to the fathers, lest the whole earth be smitten with a
curse."

September of the present year marks the one hundredth anni-
versary of the appearance of the angel Moroni. It is suggested
that the prophet Joseph's testimony concerning this event be read,
Pearl of Great Price, pages 88 to 96, and that the hymns, "What
was witnessed in the heavens?" as the opening hymn, and "An
angel from on high," as the closing hymn be sung.

QUESTIONS AND PROBLEMS.

1. Give a list of the special messengers of this dispensation.

2. What does the sending of so many special messengers in
this dispensation indicate?

3. What is your personal testimony of the mission of the Angel

Moroni ?

LESSON II

Work and Business

(Second Week in November.)

470

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

LESSON III

Literature

(Third Week in November.)

A convenient and not un-
usual way to make a study of
Longfellow's poems is to
classify them as didactic,
poems of the affection, and
poems more imaginative. He
also gives us a group of na-
ture poems as well as his
famed narratives and transla-
tions. Among his didactic
poems the "Psalm of Life" is
at the head. Among the
poems of the affection, "The
Village Blacksmith" and "The
Old Clock on the Stairs" are
representative. A good illus-
tration of his imaginative
poems are "The Midnight
Mass for the Dying Year,"
and "The Skeleton in Arm-
our." Among his nature
poems, "The Wreck of the
Hesperus," "The Rainy Day,"
and "The Day in Done," are significant.

Longfellow's gift of sympathy, both in his writing and
his dealings with his fellow men was one of his very striking
characteristics. The essence of his poems of imagination and
affection, as well as much that is best in his nature poems, is
born very largely of this gift of sympathy.

No survey of Longfellow's writings would be complete that
did not place emphasis upon his narratives, After six centuries of
artistic writing contributed by the English, we learn to know how
very rare a good narrative poet really is. Among the English
poets the names of Chaucer, Scott and Tennyson stand out pre-
eminently as writers of narrative poems. Longfellow has no su-
perior and scarcely an equal among our American writers, as a
writer of narrative poetry. "Evangeline," "The Courtship of
Miles Standish," "The Tales of a Wayside Inn," are among the
most pleasing stories in verse to be found in the literature of our
mother tongue.

"Evangeline," a story of the love of a young couple set-
tled in Acadia, in the village of Grand Pre, develops in-

LESSON DEPARTMENT 471

to an intense tragedy. The nature setting is beautiful and carries
with it the charm of the primeval woodland. It is related that
Longfellow and Hawthorne were at a dinner where the story of
the expulsion of the Acadians, including the expulsion of Gabriel
and Evangeline, was related. The guests immediately recognized
the value of the story as literary material, and felt that Haw-
thorne should make use of it. Time passed and the novelist made
no use of it. Finally, Longfellow asked permission to use it,
and when "Evangeline" was written Hawthorne congratulated
him very heartily on his achievement. Longfellow's reply to his
friend's very warm note was to the effect, "that he had written
a poem that many people would call prose, but had Hawthorne
made use of the material he would have written a prose tale that
many people would have called poetry." Some commentators
on Longfellow have said that he put into the characters of this
poem much of the sweetness of his own nature.

"Hiawatha," also a narrative of merit, is unique in its rhythm
and carries with it the atmosphere of Indian life that has been
exalted into the realm of poetry.

Enamored as he was with the literature of Europe, Long-
fellow made use of the verse forms he came in contact with
there, as well as the material he amassed. His poetry has proved
to be more vital than his prose, and yet it is only fair in passing
to say something of "Outre-Mer" and "Hyperion."

"Outre-Mer" resembles in style the "Sketch Book" of Irving,
although it is more boyish in its sentiment. It records the poet's
reminiscences in France, Spain and Italy. "Hyperion" has been
very properly called a prose romance.

In our last lesson we were made acquainted with the- fact that
Longfellow lost the wife of his youth in Europe. She died in
Rotterdam. A line of his tells us that he "bowed his head and
would fain have been bound up in the same sheaf with the sweet
blue flower." In his grief and yearning he turned to German
romanticism, and as a result gave us "Hyperion" which is, among
other things, an account in prose of his years of lonely wander-
ing after the death of his young wife.

Longfellow's intensely human traits made large appeal to all
who came in contact with him. Many people called at his home
and he entertained them with very great patience. Among his
last callers were three or four boys of the public schools of
Cambridge, who were received by him on that occasion in the very
pleasantest fashion.

Longfellow was very popular among the Harvard students.
At one time when the students were in a ferment of agitation he
was asked to see what he could do to bring about a state of tran-
quility. He stepped out on a balcony to address the students who
were seething below and when they saw him some one in the un-

472 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

ruly group exclaimed, "Let's listen to Longfellow — he has al-
ways been our friend."

Longfellow's emotional life maintained an even tenor for the
most part, but he knew sorrow and there are some flashes of
humor from him. A friend approaching him after the death of
his second wife suggested that he hoped he would be able to
bear his cross, to which remark he replied, "But what if one is
stretched out on that cross."

No one can fail to see the quiet humor lurking in the "Court-
ship of Miles Standish." An example of his ready repartee is
found in a story that tells us that at one time Mr. Longfellow
was introduced to a man by the name of Longworth. He smil-
ingly retorted —

"Worth makes the man, the lack of it the fellow."

In the latter part of his life, as the end approached, he got
a good deal of consolation from his translations. When he was
a student the ease of his translation had been noted. After Bryant
had lost his wife he turned to the translations of the Greelf poet
Homer; after Longfellow's second deep sorrow he rendered into
English verse Dante's immortal epic "The Divine Comedy."

On the 50th anniversary of the Class of 1825, which class

was Longfellow's graduation class, he read a poem, written for

the occasion, called "Morituri Salutamus," a few stanzas ci

which we include.

"O Caesar, we who are about to die
Salute you!" was the gladiators' cry
In the arena, standing face to face
With death and with the Roman populace.

O ye familiar scenes — ye groves of pine»

That once were mine and are no longer mine, —

Thou river, widening through the meadows green

To the vast sea, so near and yet unseen, —

Ye halls, in whose seclusion and repose

Phantoms of fame, like exhalations, rose

And vanished. — we who are about to die,

Salute you; earth and air and sea and sky,

And the Imperial Sun that scatters down

His sovereign splendors upon grove and town.

Ye do not answer us ! Ye do not hear !
We are forgotten; and in your austere
And calm indifference, ye little care
Whether we come or go» or whence or where,
What passing generations fill these halls,
What passing voices echo from these walls,
Ye heed not; we are only as the blast,
A moment heard, and then forever past.

This poem will undoubtedly find an echo in the hearts of
many students whose college days are far behind them. It has
been called his twilight song, yet for another seven years he was
permitted to make the air melodious with his .singing.

LESSON DEPARTMENT 473

When Tennyson died his admirers could find no more fitting
tribute to him than his own lines to the Duke of Wellington. It
is hard to find a tribute to Longfellow more apt than his own
tribute to the poet found in the "Arrow and the Song" which we
include :

I shot an arrow into the air,
It fell to earth, I knew not where ;
For, so swiftly it flew, the sight •
Could not follow it in its flight.

I breathed a song into the air,
It fell to earth, I knew not where ;
For who has sight so keen and strong,
That it can follow the flight of song?

Long, long afterward, in an oak
I found the arrow, still unbroke ;
And the song from beginning to end,
I found again in the heart of a friend.

QUESTIONS AND PROBLEMS

1. Read "The Village Blacksmith" and tell why it has made
such large appeal to its readers. Is the emotional element of that
poem such as would appeal to a select group or to a large number
of persons?

2. B'eleet the words in the poem "The Rainy Day" that sug-
gest a rainy day.

Are they true to a rainy day as you think of such a day?
How has Longfellow referred this rainy day to life?
What do you think of the comfort he offers to those sad of
heart, in the last stanza ?

3. Turn to the poem "Morituri Salutamus" and select the
passage dedicated to his old professors. Do you think he himself
was an appreciative student, meriting the appreciation he had
from his own students in later life?

4. Which of Longfellow's poems is your favorite?

5. Have somebody read a few lines from "Hiawatha" and a
few lines from "Evangeline" and note the difference in the move-
ment of the verse of these respective poems.

How old was Longfellow when he died? In what year did
his death occur?

7. Read to the class if your time will permit either King
Robert of Sicily or The Birds of Killingworth.

LESSON IV

Social Service

(Fourth Week in November)

THE HOME AND ITS MATERIAL OBLIGATION

Upon the financial condition of the family depend its com-

474 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

forts, social opportunities, education and general welfare. As its
income increases better houses can be built with finer and more
comfortable furniture, more books can be bought, opportunities
for higher and more thorough education for the children present
themselves. In one sense the material condition of the family is
the foundation upon which all the higher interests and values of
the family depend.

This does not imply that wealth is in itself a guarantee of
family welfare. Financial conditions are essential but not the
sole condition. Some of the other conditions we have already dis-
cussed. The task of providing the family with the necessaries of
life is a sacred obligation. The revelation of the Lord adds sig-
nificance to this responsibility.

"And again, verily I say unto you, that every man who is
obligated to provide for his own family, let him provide and he
shall in nowise lose his crown; and let him labor in the church.

"Let every man be diligent in all things. And the idler shall
not have place in the church, except he repent and mend his ways."
Doctrine and Covenants, 75 :28-29.

The Husband's Part

It is man's duty to provide the family with the necessities of
life. He that will not provide for his family, ,says the Lord, is
worse than an infidel. These are^ strong words but their signifi-
cance cannot be doubted. When a man marries and undertakes
to rear a family he has undertaken a serious responsibility and
is expected to meet the obligations to the best of his ability. In
his struggle to do this it should be understood by himself, as well
as by his wife, that whatever his work may be, if it is necessary
to human welfare and the community requires it, it is honorable.
And in doing such work to the best of his ability he is serving,
not only his family but the community as well as keeping a com-
mandment of God. In the gospel of Jesus Christ we have always t
been taught to' regard work as honorable and the worker as
worthy of his hire.

The loy of Work

It is unfortunate that so many men feel that the work which
they are doing is not worth while. Such an attitude deprives
them of the real joy of labor. In requiring that man should earn
his bread by the sweat of his brow, God surely did not intend to
impose a curse of drudgery upon him. Work is a blessing not
only because of the material things procured through it, but be-
cause of its wholesome effect upon the mind and body of the
worker. But this effect comes only when the work is really en-
joyed, when the worker feels that he is really contributing some-
thing to human welfare. Man by nature is active and loves to

LESSON DEPARTMENT 475

take hold of the world's work. If he does not, it is generally be-
cause of poor health, discouragement and other conditions which
may have deprived him of the normal incentive to work. Much
can be done by the family and the community to encourage men
to be more happy in their vocation.

Woman's Part

In the average home the woman performs the duty of wife,
mother and housekeeper. Besides the moral and educational in-
fluences which she must wield, her task is to prepare the food
and the clothing and assume general charge of the household
duties. In doing this she is a producer in a real sense. In fact,
she has the double function of producing and distributing the
necessities of life. The other members of the family depend up-
on her for the preparation of food and clothing but they also de-
pend upon her for a fair distribution of the material goods to
each of them. So important is this responsibility that it usually
absorbs the entire time of a woman, leaving hardly time enough
for rest and social recreation. This is especially true when she
is the mother of a large family.

Appreciation of Woman's Work

The value of a woman's work is not always fully appreciated.
A woman who is engaged with household duties has generally no
way of measuring the worth of her service other than by the
direct expression of appreciation of other members of the family.
Unless those who are thus immediately .served by her do not re-
spond, the woman ''feels that she has failed to do something really
worth while. If her work is not valued, she feels that it is not
valuable."— Dewey & Tuft : Ethics, pp. 286-587.

The difficulty lies in the nature of woman's work. In this
age of specialization, of scientific methods, and of quantitative
measuring of results, it seems to some minds that woman is an
unskilled laborer, a jack of all trades. Since a good dinner and
a clean house is the only thing that is tangible to the unreflecting
mind, woman is thought to be simply a cook and a house cleaner.
The great spiritual and moral values which she produces in the
character of her children can not be easily measured. On the
other hand, men and women who make success as writers, teach-
ers, musicians, or artists receive the social applause, while the
woman who succeeds as wife and mother generally receives .spe-
cial mention only at her funeral and when the last rites are be-
ing performed. These conditions must change, if woman is to
continue to serve in the home, now that she feels her independence
and recognizes powers within herself equal to those of men. As
a result of the woman's rights movement and her voice in politi-

476 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

cal and educational matters, the home is receiving more attention.
Woman is beginning to insist upon recognition not only as a
housekeeper but as a companion to man and as a mother of chil-
dren. She is asking for more relief from the simple routine duties
which can be done by unskilled workers or by machinery. She is
asking for a voice in her husband's business. She wants to be
considered as her husband's partner in the management of the
farm.

Men are, on the other hand, beginning to feel more and more
their duty to their home. They are beginning to feel a direct re-
sponsibility in the rearing of and caring for children. The ex-
tension of education into matters of home life is developing an
appreciation for woman's service. The shorter hours of labor
which is giving men more time at home has a tendency to place
more home responsibility upon their shoulders.

QUESTIONS AND PROBLEMS

1. In what ways is the happiness of the home dependent
upon the material income?

2. Is wealth an absolute guarantee to family welfare? Ex-
plain the reason for your position.

3. Explain the commandment of the Lord concerning men's
duty to provide for their families.

4. If a man puts forth an earnest effort and yet his income
is not large enough to meet the needs which are felt by his wife
to be essential, what is his duty in the matter?

5. What effect does it have upon a man who works hard to
support his family and yet hears his wife complain of their
poverty ?

6. What is the advantage of feeling that the work we are
doing is worth while ?

7. Why do some people not fully appreciate woman's work ?

8. How does education tend to make woman's work more
fully appreciated?

9. Will the shorter working day have any effect upon the
condition of the home ? Explain.

10. Under what conditions may a married woman be justi-
fied in undertaking work outside of the home?

Teachers' Topic

GRATITUDE.

Show Our Gratitude for the Gospel.

1. By living in harmony with the principles of the gospel.

2. By doing all in our power to promote the welfare of
mankind.

^

t Mk C\f Vacuum Electric

tA5Y WASHERS

Washes by Air Pressure and
Suction

Washes Clothes without injury

Robertson's "EASY'' Washing
Machine Co.

72 So. Main St. Salt Lake, Utah

\=

Choose the service which will meet your needs — 'Wet Wash, Wet Wash Flat
Ironed, Rough Dry and All Finished.

L^VXJ N DRY

Distinctive Work

Office 319 Main St.

Telephone Hyland 190

WHICH COLLEGE?

When you select a college for your children this fall,
which school will you choose?

You will choose a college where moral standards are
high, located in a clean, progressive community where
distractions are absent.

You will choose a college that gives work of the high-
est scholastic standard in courses that prepare a stu-
dent to live as well as to make a living.

You will choose a college where the spiritual nature
is developed as the mind and hand are trained.

The Utah Agricultural College is an institution that
fully meets these three fundamental requirements.

The Fall Quarter Opens
September 24th

For catalog and further information address
the President's Office.

Utah Agricultural College

LOGAN, UTAH

Do Not Waste Your Energy In "Shopping"
Call up Hyland 60 and let us take care of your requirements

DICKINSON'S

Choice Meats. Fancy Groceries.

Fresh Squabs on short notice.

All kinds of delicious Summer Drinks.
680 East 2nd South Street. Hyland 60.

Our most valuable assets are our many satisfied Customers.

Salt Lake City, June 29, 1923

The management of the Relief Society Maga-
zine urges an early settlement of all outstanding
accounts.

PHOENIX SILK STOCKINGS

"The Silk stocking that stands wear."

No. 365 Ladies' Black, white, brown, grey, otter $1.25

No. 708 Ladies' Colors as above — - 1.65

No. 368 Ladies' Full Fashioned. Colors as above 2.00

POSTAGE PREPAID. SEND US YOUR MAIL ORDERS.

OGDEN-UTAH KNITTING STORE

2357 Washington Ave. Ogden, Utah

Mention Relief Society Magazine

CENTURY PRINTING CO.

231-35 Edison Street, Salt Lake City, Utah.

Catalogs, Color- Work, Programs, Publications, Commercial

forms.

Service is Our Motto. Our Phone, Was. 1801.

In maintaining its high standards as the only Utah institu-
tion on the approved list of the Association of American
Universities, the

University of Utah

desires none other than serious-minded students on its rolls
— students who are eager to prepare for leadership in affairs
and in social service. Students who waste their time are
not permitted to remain at the institution.

A large selection of courses is offered in the
following professional schools: School of Arts
and Sciences, School of Education, School of
Engineering, School of Law, School of Medi-
cine, School of Commerce and Finance, and
Extension Division.

(iSote to prospective teachers — The certificates and degrees
of the School of Education are accepted by the State De-
partment of Public Instruction towards certification for
teaching without examination.)

REGISTRATION FOR AUTUMN QUARTER-
SEPTEMBER 27, 28 and 29

For additional information, address
The President

Salt Lal^e City

All Up TcrDate Libraries

Both Public and Private

Contain Bound Volumes of the
Relief Society Magazine

Following are the bound volumes we have on
hand:

5 vols. 1915, leather bound $3.50

2 vols. 1916, leather bound 3.50

2 vols. 1916, cloth bound 2.75

5 vols. 1917, leather bound 3.50

3 vols. 1918, leather bound 3.50

1 vol. 1919, cloth bound ■- 2.75

5 vols. 1919, leather bound 3.50

10 vols. 1920, leather bound 3.50

7 vols. 1921, leather bound 3.50

1 vol. 1922, cloth bound 2.75

5 vols. 1922, leather bound 3.50

15c extra for postage

All orders should be addressed to the Relief
Society Magazine, Room 20 Bishop's Bldg., Salt
Lake City, Utah.

Phone Licensed Embalmers

Murray 4 Lady Attendant

SIMONS & BRINTON

UNDERTAKERS

Marr D Simons 4913-15-17 South State Street

D. Branson Brinton Murray Branch

Ned K. Simons Salt Lake City, Utah

Knowledge and Religion

Pillars—

Of The Modern Home
Are Combined, In The Type Of Education

Offered By The

Brigham Young University

Church School Education — the type which de-
velops the intellectual, moral, and spiritual natures
at the same time — is recognized by leaders in the so-
cial sciences as the best type of education.

The Brigham Young University, one of the larg-
est private schools in the inter-mountain west, is ac-
credited by the Northwest Association of Universities,
and is known for its high standards in education and
character.

Fall Quarter Begins September 17

"Training For Leadership"

The Brigham Young University

PROVO, UTAH

1

For the Picnic Lunch —

PIERCE'S

PORK AND BEANS

Rich, delicious, tempting!
Just the thing for that canyon appetite!
You Don't Know Beans Till You've Tasted Pierce's
Everlastingly backed by

The Utah Canning Co.

Packers of
PORK AND BEANS
HOMINY
PUMPKIN
VINEGAR

TOMATO SOUP

R. S. Women : Ask your grocer for Pierce's goods.

TOMATO CATSUP
TABLE SYRUP
SAUERKRAUT
TOMATO PUREE

»IIIIIIllIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIltllltllltlllltlltIIIIIIIIIllllllllIIIIfItllIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlIlllllllMIIIIIIIIIIlllIIIIIIIIIIllIIIItlllltllItlllIIIIIlIIIIIIIIIIItllIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIItllllfllllllllllItll||iiiiifj:

Go To Summer I

School §

There is a real advantage in begin- |
ing a commercial course in the sum- |
mer. Pupils are thereby enabled to |
complete their work at a time when 1
applicants for employment are rela-
tively scarce. Moreover, no ambitious |
young person can afford to lose the |
summer months. 1

Summer Courses

The courses offered in the L. D. |

S. Business College Summer Session |

are identical with those offered in |

winter and include preparation for all I

kinds of office positions. The principal |

subjects of instruction are bookkeep- 1

ing, Shorthand, Typewriting, Penman- 1

ship, Business English, Commercial |

Law, Business Arithmetic, Office Train- I

ing. Complete training is also given in |

the use of the Posting Machine, Bur- f

roughs Calculator, the Dictaphone, and |

the Mimeograph. I

Day and Evening Session* All the Year |

To earn more
| you must learn more

I L. D. S.

I Business
I College

I Call Wasatch 3951

I SALT LAKE CITY
I UTAH

HiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuintiiiiitiitiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiii>"iiiriiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiitiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiKiiiiiiiDiiiri^

THE strength and the puritly of Blue Pine
Flavoring Extracts recommend this fine
brand to every one who takes a pride in
cooking. Delightful food delicacies owe half
their appetising zest to the flavoring.

FLAVORING
EXTRACTS

Blue Pine Vanilla and Lemon Extracts are re-
markably full flavored, resulting in economy and
insuring better cooking results.

Ask Your Grocer for Blue Pine Products

John Scowcroft & Sons Co.

"ull d JlaVafc

Relief Society women — ask your grocer for Blue Pine Products

*1'^-

REIMSOClEf^

MAGAZINE

h.W

m

Plsfl

m

*

CONTENTS

The Temple at Cardston, Canada Frontispiece

A Temple in Canada (A Poem) Helen Orgill 477

The Canada Temple Alice Louise Reynolds 479

President Heber J. Grant (Portrait) 480

President Grant's Dedicatory Prayer 481

Now is the Time (Poem) Annie G. Lauritzen 487

Ada Louise Comstock (with Portrait) 489

Mother as a Teacher of Religion...John Quayle 490

Editorials 49 j

The Great Teacher (Poem) Alfred Osmond 496

Mrs. Harriet Perry Whiting..Alice Louise Reynolds 497

Educational Items 499

Camilla Clara Mieth Cobb Reinhard Maeser 500

Blame the Schools (Poem) Frederic Allison Tupper 502
Something to Think About..Heber J. Sears M. D 504
Ihe Vampire (Story) Annie Pike Greenwood 505

n£te\JTOm ,th£ Field Amy Brown Lyman 515

lhe Way of Parents Strickland Giliilan 519

Guide Lessons for December 520

Teachers' Topic for December ""]~-~!-™™~!"!! 528'

Mi

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of

Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah

$1.00 a Year— Single Copy, 10c
Canada and Foreign, $1.25 a Year— 15c Single

Copy
Entered as second-class matter at the
Office, Salt Lake City. Ut.h

. T,

V?

Begin Now to Plan

An Electrical Christmas

There are so many appropriate and useful elec-
trical Christmas gifts that you have only to
choose the right one! Electric table appliances,
lamps, irons, — toy ranges and toy trains for the
children — a host of gifts that will be greatly
appreciated.

Utah Power & Light Co.

EFFICIENT PUBLIC SERVICE

tJ

Relief Society first to recog-
nize the need of meeting
the reduction of
high prices

Call at our

Burial Clothes Department

23 Bishop's Building

Open Saturday from 9 to 5.

Prompt attention given all
out of town orders

TEMPLE SUITS MADE
TO ORDER

Salt Lake City, Utah

Phone Wasatch 3286

Mention Relief Society Magazine

WE ARE INFORMED

This space will bring" business,

because readers of this paper

want the goods that save labor

and give perfect satisfaction.

"Puritan Model White'*
Electric Machine

TREADLE MACH'S TAKEN IN
TRADE

WHITE SEWING MACHINE CO.
TZ So. Main

Quality First with

W. M. McCONAHAY

THE JEWELER

64 So. Main Phone Was. 1821

Salt Lake City, Utah

When Shopping Mention Relief Society Magazine

/=

This is Your
Privilege

To—

*\

Visit the Adult Work Shop for the Blind,
120 East 1st South, Old City Hall, and see the
blind adults in action making carpets, rugs,
couch covers, pillow tops, clothes bags, and many
other useful articles.

By buying their products, we are making
it possible for the Blind to support themselves,
thus bringing happiness and contentment into
their lives. It is the duty of those who can see,
to make it possible for these ambitious and in-
dustrious people to live and be happy.

A visit to the shop will convince you that
you can be of great assistance to them by creat-
ing a market for the things they produce.

Phone Hy. 1658-R. From 8 a. m. to 12 m.

^ — , t

Individual Sacrament Sets Now in Stock

BEST IN THE MARKET

WILL LAST A LIFE TIME
36 GLASSES IN EACH TRAl

RECOMMENDED BY PATRONS. REFERENCES FURNISHED

Made especially for L. D. S. Churches, and successfully used in Utah and Inter-
mountain region, also in all Missions in the United States, Europe, and Pacific
Islands. Basic metal. Nickel Silver, heavily plated with Solid Silver.

SIMPLE, SANITARY, DURABLE
Satisfaction guaranteed. Inquiries cheerfully answered

THE LATEST ACKNOWLEDGEMENT

Bishop's Office, Bern, Idaho, May 2, 1921.
"I am in receipt of the Individual Sacrament Set, consisting of four trays and
the proper number of glasses.

"Everything arrived iri good condition. We are very pleased with it. I take this
occasion to thank you for your kindness."

Temple Block

BUREAU OF INFORMATION

Salt Lake City

THESE
LABELS

^StRQN6SEAM[S

XVi3^ VJ JV£/ 1 VJ KJ y&~ STRONG OEAM5 ^W* H"

SATISFACTION «C^^liiSlpl

ffisffiwmhe<

r»AC* mm (minin.'

Z. C. M. I. FACTORY MADE

Shoes and
Overalls

Are built in a factory that
has been rejuvenated with
modern machinery.

Helf the movement for Inter-mountain development.

qlDTTTTTTTTTT-' I II II 1 1 1 m'^^^^^j

A Temple in Canada

Helen Orgill, Alberta Canada

Sing aloud, ye souls immortal !

From your dwelling 'mid the stars,
Waiting for the Temple ordinance

To be freed from prison bars.

Heaven's veil seems nigh to bursting,
You have prayed and waited, too,

And your God in mercy hearkens,
All the praise to Him is due.

Amongst northern rolling prairies,
But in sight of Rockies high,

Lo, behold another Temple
Looms majestic to the sky !

Here the remnant sons of Laman,
Now are gathering to the fold,

Heirs of Heaven's choicest blessings
Which the Gospel will unfold.

Then, O sing, ye souls immortal!

For the work will roll along.
Let hosannahs rend the heavens,

Praising God in joyful song!

THE

Relief Society Magazine

Vol. X OCTOBER, 1923 No. 10

The Canada Temple

Alice Louise Reynolds

For the first time, a foreign flag waves over a Latter-day
Saint temple. This foreign flag is the emblem of a great empire,
whose proud boast is that it is the greatest empire that the world
has seen ,since the dawn of history ; for, said their statisticians,
at the time of the coronation of Edward VII : "The British
sovereign reigns over more people than did the Emperor of Rome
or the ruler of any other empire of ancient times ; the British
Empire covers a greater area than has ever been covered by any
preceding empires, and its wealth is the wealth of the Indies, of
Australia, Canada, New Zealand, South Africa and Great Britain,
not to mention her coaling stations that are of no mean signifi-
cance."

It is the boast of the United States that she has given to the
world the greatest republic that has ever been known; hence, it
comes to pass that the Latter-day Saints have a temple in the
world's greatest empire, and also a number in its greatest republic,
a fact, we take it, that is not without significance in the growth of
the great Latter-day work.

To the Latter-day Saints, the significance of a temple lies
mainly in the fact that it offers, through its ordinances, to the
living, to the dead, and to those yet unborn, blessings of great im-
port that can come to the children of the Lord in no other way;
consequently any material conveniences that will enlarge the scope
of opportunity for temple work is heralded with great joy and
rejoicing by the people of the Lord.

However great our delight may be, as we think of the prin-
cipal reasons for rearing of temples, we should not lose sight of
the fact that such buildings serve civilization in many ways.

Whatever criticism may be hurled at the Middle Ages, on one
thing we are agreed, that the Middle Ages produced for us cath-
edrals of great architectural magnificence, so that one of the
glories of Europe lies in the cathedrals built in past centuries. No
one, we take it, will deny that the "Mormon" temples have archi-
tectural significance, and we must believe, as the days come and
go and a greater number of these buildings are reared throughout
the land, that their beauty will be more commonly recognized, and
that it shall be said in the future that the Latter-day Saints have
made a distinct contribution to the architecture of America,
through the building of temples throughout the land.

PRESIDENT HEBER J. GRANT

President Grant's Dedicatory Prayer

Following is the dedicatory prayer offered on the occasion of the
dedication of the Alberta Temple at Cardston, Alberta, on Sunday, August
26, 1923, by President Heber J. Grant, the President of the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints.

O God, the Eternal Father, we, thy servants and hand-
maidens, thank thee, in the name of Jesus Christ, thy well-beloved
Son, with all the power of our being, that we are privileged this
day to be present in this choice land, to dedicate unto thy most
holy Name, a temple of the Living God.

We thank thee, O God, the Eternal Father, that thou and thy
Son, Jesus Christ, did visit the boy, Joseph Smith, Jr., and that he
was instructed by thee, and by thy beloved Son.

We thank thee that thou didst send thy servant, John the
Baptist, and that he did lay his hands upon Joseph Smith and
Oliver Cowdery and ordain them to the Aaronic, or Lesser Priest-
hood.

We thank thee for sending thy servants Peter, James and
John, Apostles of the Lord Jesus Christ, who ministered with the
Savior in the flesh and after his crucifixion, and that they did
ordain thy servants, Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery, Apostles of
the Lord Jesus Christ, and bestow upon them the Holy Melchize-
dek Priesthood, by which authority and apostleship we do dedicate
unto thee, this day, this holy edifice.

We thank thee for the integrity and the devotion of thy
servants, the Prophet and Patriarch, Joseph Smith and Hyrum
Smith. We thank thee that they labored in thy cause all the days
of their lives, from the time of the restoration of the Gospel of
Jesus Christ until the day of their martyrdom, and that they were
faithful even to the sealing of their testimony with their blood.

We thank thee for thy servants, Brigham Young, John Tay-
lor, Wilford Woodruff, Lorenzo Snow and Joseph F. Smith, who
have severally stood at the head of thy Church since- the martyrdom
of thy servant Joseph Smith, and who have lead and directed thy
people by the inspiration of thy Holy Spirit, and who have sent
forth representatives to proclaim the everlasting Gospel in nearly
every land and clime.

We thank thee for all the faithful members of the First
Presidency of the Church, and for the Apostles, in this last dis-
pensation ; and for each and all of the faithful men who have min-
istered as general authorities of the Church.

O God, our Eternal Father, we pray thee to bless the Presi-

482 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

dency of thy Church — thy servants, Heber J. Grant, Charles W.
Penrose, and Anthony W. Ivins. May these men, O Father, be
guided by the unerring counsels of thy Holy Spirit, day by day.
May they be even as a three-fold chord that cannot be broken.
May they see eye to eye in all matters for the upbuilding of the
Church of Jesus Christ upon the earth.

Bless, O Father, each and all of the Apostles, the Presiding
Patriarch, the First Council of the Seventy, and the Presiding
Bishopric. We particularly pray for thy choice blessings to be
with President Charles W. Penrose and Elders Reed Smoot,
Orson F. Whitney and David O. McKay, who are unable to be
present on this occasion.

Bless, we beseech thee, those who preside in all the stakes
of Zion, and in all the wards and branches of the Church, and over
the various quorums of the Priesthood, whether of the Melchizedek
or of the Aaronic Priesthood.

Bless those, O Father, who have been called to preside and
throughout the world, together with all thy servants and hand-
maidens who have gone forth to proclaim to the peoples of the
world the restoration to the earth of the plan of life and salvation.

Bless these, O Father, who have been called to preside and
labor in this temple and also in other temples that have been
erected to thy Holy Name in the land of Zion and in the Hawaiian
Islands. We thank thee for all the temples that have been erected
in this last dispensation, and we pray thy choice blessings to be
and abide with all those who minister therein. We pray that the
same sweet Spirit which is present in all of the temples that have
heretofore been erected may abide with all those who shall labor
in this holy house.

Bless those who preside and who labor in the Church schools
which have been established from Canada on the north to Mexico
in the south, and in the far off islands of the Pacific Ocean.

Bless, O Father in Heaven, all thy servants and handmaidens
who hold responsible positions in the various auxiliary organiza-
tions of thy Church, whether as general, stake, ward, or mission
officers ; in the Relief Societies, in the Sunday Schools, in the
Mutual Improvement Associations, in the Primary Associations,
and in the Religion Class organization. Bless each and every one
who is laboring for the benefit of the members, as well as the
members themselves, in these associations.

We thank thee that thy servant, President John Taylor, and
many other residents of the Dominion of Canada, came to a
knowledge of the gospel and remained steadfast to the end of
their lives. We thank thee, our Father and our God, for those
now living, who embraced the gospel in this choice land and
others who have emigrated from the United States and other

President grants dedicatory prayer 483

countries to Canada, and that they are now to have the priv-
ilege of entering into this holy house and laboring for the sal-
vation of their ancestors.

We thank thee, O God, for the inspiration by which thy
faithful and diligent servant, President Joseph F. Smith, was
moved upon to direct the construction of a temple in this fa-
vored land; and that he had the privilege of visiting this spot
of ground upon which this temple now stands, and dedicating
the same for the erection of a temple to the Most High God.

We thank thee for the long and faithful and diligent labors
of thy servant, President Charles O. Card, the pioneer in this
section and after whom [this city was named, and for the faith-
ful and diligent men who have labored in the presiding offices
in the stakes of Zion established here in Alberta.

We thank thee, O God, our Eternal Father, that the land
of Palestine, the land where our Savior and Redeemer minis-
tered in the flesh, where he gave to the world the plan of life
and salvation, is now redeemed from the thralldom of the un-
believer, and is now under the fostering care of the great, en-
lightened and liberty-loving empire of Great Britain. We ac-
knowledge thy hand, O God, in the wonderful events which
have led up to the partial redemption of the land of Judah, and
we beseech thee, O Father, that the Jews may, at no far distant
date, be gathered home to the land of their fathers.

We thank thee that thy servants, the Prophets Joseph Smith
and Brigham Young, were moved upon to send Apostles to
Jerusalem to dedicate that land for the return of the Jews.

We acknowledge thy hand, O God, our Heavenly Father,
in the fact that one of the benefits of the great world war,
through which the nations of the earth have recently passed,
is the opportunity afforded the Jews to return to the land of
their fathers.

We beseech thee, our Father in heaven, that the victory
which came to the cause of the Allies may lead to increased
liberty and peace throughout all the nations of the earth.

We pray that thy blessings may be upon kings, rulers and
nobles, in all nations, that they may minister in justice and right-
eousness and give liberty and freedom to the peoples over whom
they rule.

We thank thee that the spirit of justice and righteousness
has characterized the rulers in the British Empire, and we hum-
bly beseech thee that the people of this great nation and the peo-
ples of the world may overcome selfishness and refrain from
strife, contention, and all bitterness, and that they may grow and
increase in the love of country, in loyalty and patriotism, and in
a determination to do that which is right and just.

484 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

We beseech thee, O God in heaven, that the people of Canada
may ever seek thee for guidance and direction, that thy declara-
tion that the American continent is a land choice above all other
lands, and thy promise that it shall be protected against all foes,
provided the people serve thee, may be fulfilled, and that the
people may grow in power, and strength and dominion, and above
all, in a love of thy truth.

We thank thee, O Father in heaven, for the splendid treat-
ment that has been accorded by the officials in the Dominion
cf Canada to those of thy people who have immigrated to this
country, and we humbly pray thee to aid thy sons and thy
daughters who have taken upon them thy name, so to order their
lives in righteousness and truth that they may retain the good
will of the people of this country and merit the same because
of their good works.

We thank thee, O God, that thy Son, our Redeemer, after
having been crucified and having laid down his life for the sins
of the world, did open the prison doors and proclaim the gos-
pel of repentance unto those who had been disobedient in the
days of Noah, and that he subsequently came to the land of
America, where he established his Church and chose disciples to
guide the same.

We thank thee for restoring again to the earth the ordi-
nances of the gospel of thy Son Jesus Christ, whereby men and
women can be, in very deed, saviors upon Mount Zion, and where
they can enter into thy holy temples and perform the ordinances
necessary for the salvation of those who have died without a
knowledge of the go,spel.

We thank thee, O Father, above all . things, for the gospel
of thy Son Jesus Christ, and for the Priesthood of the living
God, and that we have been made partakers of the same, and
have an abiding knowledge of the divinity of the work in which
we are engaged.

We thank thee for the words of thy Son Jesus Christ to the
Prophet Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon: "This is the gos-
pel, the glad tidings which the voice out of the heavens bore
record unto us, that he came into the world, even Jesus, to be
crucified for the world, and to bear the sins of the world, and
to sanctify the world, and to cleanse it from all unrighteousness,
that through him all might be saved whom the Father had put
into his power and made by him, who glorifies the Father, and
saves all the works of his hands."

We thank thee, O Father, that thou didst send thy Son Jesus
Christ, to visit thy servants Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery in
the Kirtland temple, the first temple erected by thy people in this

PRESIDENT GRANTS DEDICATORY PRAYER 485

last dispensation. We thank thee for the words of our Re-
deemer spoken in that temple :

"I am the first and the last ; I am he who liveth, I am he who
was slain; I am your advocate with the Father, Behold, your
sins are forgiven you ; you are clean before me ; therefore, lift
up your heads and rejoice. Let the hearts of your brethren
rejoice, and let the hearts of all my people rejoice, who have,
with their might, built this house to my name, For behold, I
have accepted this house, and my name shall be here ; and I will
manifest myself to my people in mercy in this house."

We thank thee, O God, that by the testimony of thy Holy
Spirit thou hast manifested thine acceptance of the several tem-
ples that have been erected from the days of Kirtland until this
present time.

We also thank thee for sending thy servants, Moses, and
Elias, and Elijah, to the Kirtland temple, to confer upon thy ser-
vants, Joseph and Oliver, the keys of every dispensation of the
gospel of Jesus Christ from the days of Father Adam down to
the present dispensation, which is the dispensation of the fulness
of times.

We thank thee that, through the visitat'on of Elijah the
prophecy of thy servant Malachi — that the hearts of the fathers
should be turned to the children, and the hearts of the children
to the fathers, lest the earth be smit'en with a curse — has been
fulfilled in our day, and that our hearts in very deed go out
to our fathers; and we rejoice beyond our ability to express
that we can, through the ordinances of the gospel of Jesus
Christ, become saviors of our ancestors.

We thank thee, O God, with all our hearts for the testi-
mony of thy servants Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon: "And
now, after the many testimonies which have been given of him,
this is the testimony, last of all, which we give of him : that he
lives ! For we saw him, even on the right hand of God ; and
we heard the voice bearing record that he is the Only Begotten
of the Father — that by him, and through rr'm, and of him, the
worlds are and were created, and the inhabitants thereof are
begotten sons and daughters unto God."

We thank thee, O Father, for the knowledge which we
possess, that thou dost live, and that thy Son Jesus Christ is
our Redeemer, and our Savior, and that thy servant, Joseph
Smith, Jr., was and is a prophet of the true and living God.
And, O Father, may we ever be true and faithful to the gospel
of thy Sen Jesus Christ, revealed through thy servant Joseph.

We beseech thee, O Lord, that thou wilt stay the hand of
the destroyer among the descendants of Lehi who reside in this

4S6 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

land, and give unto them increasing virility and more abun-
dant health, that they may not perish as a people, but that from
this time forth they may increase in numbers and in strength
and in influence, that all the great and glorious promises made
concerning the descendants of Lehi, may be fulfilled in them;
that they may grow in vigor of body and of mind, and above all
in love for thee and thy Son, and increase in diligence and in
faithfulness in keeping the commandments which have come
to them through the gospel of Jesus Christ, and that many of
them may yet have the privilege of entering this holy house
and receiving ordinances for themselves and their departed an-
cestors.

We pray thee, O Father, to bless this land that it may be
fruitful, that it may yield abundantly, and that all who dwell
hereon may be prospered in righteousness.

Bless thy people in all parts of the world. Continue to
remember thy Saints in the Valleys of the Mountains, where-
unto they were led by thy divine guidance, and where the great-
est of all temples in this dispensation has been erected, and
where thou hast blessed and prospered thy people even beyond
all that could have been expected.

We especially pray thee, O Father in heaven, to bless the
youth of thy people in Zion and in all the world. Shield them
from the adversary and from wicked and designing men. Keep
the youth of thy people, O Father, in the straight and narrow
path that leads to thee, preserve them from the pitfalls and
snares that are laid for their feet. O Father, may our children
grow up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord Jesus Christ.
Give unto them a testimony of the divinity of this work as thou
hast given it unto us, and preserve them in purity and in the
truth.

We now thank thee, O God, our Eternal Father, for this
beautiful temple and the ground upon which it stands, and we
dedicate the building, with its grounds, with all its furnishings
and fittings, and everything pertaining thereunto, from the foun-
dation to the roof thereof, to thee, our Father and our God.
And we humbly pray thee, O God, the Eternal Father, to ac-
cept of it and to sanctify it, and to consecrate it through thy
spirit to the holy purposes for which it has been erected.

We beseech thee to enable us so to guard this house that
no unclean thing shall enter here. May thy Spirit ever dwell in
this holy house and rest upon all who shall labor as officers and
workers herein, as well as upon all who shall come here to
perform ordinances for the living or for the dead.

May thy peace ever abide in this holy building, that all

PRESIDENT GRANTS DEDICATORY PRAYER 487

who come here may partake of the spirit of peace, and of the
sweet and heavenly influence that thy Saints have experienced
in other temples. Protect this building from the powers and
elements of destruction.

May all who come upon the grounds which surround this
temple, whether members of the Church of Christ or not, feel
the sweet and peaceful influence of this blessed and hallowed
spot.

O God, our Heavenly and Eternal Father, sanctify the words
which we have spoken, and accept of the dedication of this
house, and these grounds, which we have dedicated unto thee
by virtue of the Priesthood of the Living God which we hold,
and we most earnestly pray that this sacred building may be
a place in which thy Son may see fit to manifest himself and to
instruct thy servants, and in which thou "shalt delight to dwell.

All this we ask and do in the authority of the Holy Priest-
hood and in the name of thine Only Begotten Son, Jesus Christ
our Redeemer. Amen and Amen.

C :

NOW IS THE TIME
Annie G. Lauritsen, Oakland, Calif.

Now is the time to write and to rhyme

Serious thoughts in a serious way ;
Now is the time to work and to think,

To think, to work, and to faithfully pray.

Now is the time to say a good word,

Put kindness and hope in the words we say,

Help lighten the burden of all oppressed

Whom we chance to meet on life's highway.

Now is the time to do a good deed,

If you'd be liked and loved some day ;
Now is the time to scatter the seed ,
For flowers of love that grow in love's way.

Now is the time to be cautious and wise ;

Precious the moments that make up the day ;
Here are the watchwords for him who would rise,

Constantly, faithfully, "Work, think, and pray."

ADA LOUISE COMSTOCK

Ada Louise Comstock

New President of Radcliffe^College

When Radcliffe College opened its doors, this fall, it was
under a new executive, Miss Ada Louise Comstock. The new
president is a woman of varied experience. She began her college
work in th University of Minnesota, where she studied from 1892
to 1894. Later she changed to Smith College, where she received
a bachelor's degree in 1897. She undoubtedly had chosen teaching
as a profession at that time, for the next year she spent at the
State Normal School, at Moorhead, Minnesota. The following
year found her at Columbia University, where she obtained her
Master of Arts degree in 1899.

From 1903 to 1904 she was a student at the Sorbonne in
Paris. Through her attendance at the University of Paris, she
combined in her training the advantages of the American College
with the cultural advantages to be found in Europe and European
institutions. When she returned she accepted a position on the
faculty of the University of Minnesota in the English department
of that institution.

That she has executive ability was early discovered by those
who associated with her ; for from 1907 to 1912 she served as Dean
of Women, on the faculty of that university. During 1911 and
1912 she was honored with the position of Alumna Trustee of
Smith's College, and later Smith, her Alma Mater, induced her to
become Dean of Women in that college, a position which she held
until 1923, when she received the appointment of President of
Radcliffe College.

She has been the recipient of an unusual number of honorary
degrees. In 1912 Mount Holyoke College conferred upon her the
degree of Litt. D. In 1921 the University of Michigan honored
her with the degree of LL. D., and in 1922, Smith followed the
example of Mount Holyoke and Michigan, and conferred upon her
the degree of L. H. D.

Miss Comstock comes to her new position well prepared. For
a quarter of a century she has been active in educational work.
The position of Dean of Women, both at the University of Min-
nesota and at Smith College, have no doubt given her a great deal
of experience that will assist her as the executive of a college.
That she is gifted as an executive is abundantly testified to from
the fact that she has so frequently been selected to assume the role
of head of various organizations. In 1921 and 1922 she served
as president of the American Association of University Women.
In the summer of 1920 she went abroad as one of the five official

490 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

delegates of the American Association of University Women to
the first biennial conference of the International Federation of the
Association of University Women, and also in 1922 she was again
one of the five delegates sent from the American Association of
University Women to the International Federation conferences
at Paris. She is at present a director of the International In-
stitute for Girls, in Spain.

Ada Louise Comstock has been before the public eye as
conspicuously as any woman in education in this twentieth
century. She is a woman of power, with ability to master situa-
tions. She has attracted enough attention through her work to
receive honorary degrees from three American colleges which,
of itself, is abundant testimony of her scholarship, her power as an
educator and as an executive.

Mother as a Teacher of Religion

John Quayle

An abundance of faith in Diety is the blessed portion of
womankind. Woman's intuition, which so often points the way in
moral and material matters, also gives the assurance that a kind
Father rules in the heavens. Do you know a man who has not
felt this sweet assurance to his betterment?

In motherhood a woman's nurturing hand seems to impart
her potent faith in a new and more assertive manner. "Come here,
dear, that will soon be all right," she says to her child as the little
one comes sobbing to her after some painful mishap. And in her
soothing words and caress there is the ever present assurance
that this is God's world, that He is good, life is sweet, and along
life's pathway are many joyful lessons. In a thousand ways she
plants the .seed of faith in her own. The spirituality gained
through mother is beyond price.

No man, however great, has risen to heights of spiritual at-
tainment that have surpassed the teachings of a good mother.
Men may forget them, and degrade themselves, but the teachings
of mother are sublime. How often the tribute is paid to mother
when men of prominence are heard to say, "I have an abiding
faith in God — a faith that has endured since it was planted within
me at the knee of my mother."

To the "Mormon" people there is an added significance to the
faith which our mothers impart, for it is by this faith that we shall
light the shadows which fall from the mountain of Babylon in our
midst. It is this faith which can remove that mountain, for we
can impart living faith to the world.

EDITORIAL

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah

Motto — Charity Never Faileth

THE GENERAL BOARD
MRS. CLARISSA SMITH WILLIAMS - - - President

MRS. JENNIE BRIMHALL KNIGHT - - - First Counselor

MRS. LOUISE YATES ROBISON - - - Second Counselor

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN - - General Secretary and Treasurer

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans

Mrs. Jeanette A. Hyde Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith
Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Julia A. Child Mrs. Barbara Howell Richards

Miss Lillian Cameron Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund Miss Alice Louise Reynolds
Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director
Miss Edna Coray, Organist

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Editor - - - Clarissa Smith Williams

Associate Editor ... Alice Louise Reynolds

Business Manager - - - Jean ette A. Hyde

Assistant Manager ... Amy Brown Lyman

Room 29, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah

Vol. X OCTOBER, 1923 No. 10

Our Obligations to the Dead

Recently we had a visit from Dr. Edward T. Devine, of New
York, the noted social worker, who holds out to us the possibility
of the abolition of poverty, disease and crime. There may be
persons who will question such a possibility, but most enlightened
people will agree that if these things cannot be abolished, they can,
at any rate, be greatly reduced.

The putting over of such a program, to employ the phrase-
ology of the present day, will require the best work of the best
people in every community in the entire land.

The dedication of the temple in Canada reminds us, in no
uncertain way, that we have serious obligation to the dead as well
as to the living. The bondage of the dead may not be the bondage
of poverty, disease or crime, but it is a bondage just as real, for it
is the bondage of gross spiritual darkness that cuts off those thus
bound from the presence of their Maker and their Redeemer.
If they shall, in the course of time, be released from their prison
house; if, in the future it shall be given them to stand in the
presence of their Maker and their Redeemer, it will be because
those of us who are living shall be zealous in entering into the
temples of the Lord and performing, on their behalf, the gospel
ordinances.

This, too, is a most ambitious program. The Latter-day
Saints stand at the parting of the ways; on the one hand are
the living who need their constant ministrations in matters
both temporal and spiritual; on the other hand, there are the

492 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

"great uncounted dead" who are to be redeemed. Surely, never
before has there been opportunity for such manifold service.
Surely there is no Latter-day Saint living who has time to fritter
in useless occupation.

Women and Higher Education

Oberlin College, in the state of. Ohio, has the unique distinc-
tion of being the first college in the United States to open its doors
to women on equal footing with men. One of the first women to
take advantage of this then very extraordinary occurrence was
Miss Lucy Stone, afterwards widely known as Lucy Stone Black-
well. In course of time she was graduated from the college.
During her last year at Oberlin, she wrote a paper that excited
the admiration of the faculty. They were proud of her achieve-
ment, and wished very much to have it read at the commencement
exercises, but, being wholly unused to the thought of a woman on
the platform, they tried to arrange to have it read by one of their
own number. When Miss Stone became acquainted with the
plan, she protested the injustice of the whole affair, saying that
if she was to be denied the privilege of reading her own paper,
she would not consent to its being read by anyone else.

Some time after this event, Miss Stone was invited to deliver
the commencement address at Oberlin College. She was asked
while there how she felt the movement for the emancipation of
women was progressing, and she replied, "It is certainly making
progress, for when I first began campaigning for women's rights,"
and Miss Stone always emphasized the educational phase of her
subject, "it was customary to throw rotten eggs at me; now at
least, the eggs that are hurled are fresh eggs."

It is a far cry from the time when Lucy Stone was refused
permission to read her own paper in the commencement exercises
at Oberlin College, and the day in which we are living. In this
issue we present a brief sketch of the life of Miss Ada Louise
Comstock, who has recently come to be the new president of
Radcliffe College. Today the majority of the colleges in the
United States confer degrees on women, and even so conservative
an institution as Yale admits women to its graduate school. There
is scarcely a college in the United States that has not one or two
women on its faculty — Columbia, Cornell, Chicago, Michigan,
Minnesota, University of California and Stanford University, all
have women associated with their faculties, and even conservative
Harvard has a woman in its medical department, while Florence
Rena Sabin is professor of astronomy in Johns Hopkins Univer-
sity.

It is about one hundred years since girls were first admitted

EDITORIAL 493

to high schools in the United States ; now there is a veritable army
of young women studying in the thousands of high schools in this
country.

It is particularly gratifying to note the number of women who
have received honorary degrees of late years. The supposition
is that no honorary degree is conferred except in recognition of
real achievement. Conspicuous among those who have recently
received honorary degrees are Madame Curie, Edith Wharton,
Mary Emma Woolley, and Ada Louise Comstock.

At a recent meeting of the National Education Association,
held in San Francisco and Oakland, one of the speakers made this
reference to scientific research : "Within eight years," said the
speaker, "it has been learned that there are 3,000,000 stars, and
one woman has catalogued more than 200,000 stars." There are
probably some people living today who think it entirely inappro-
priate for a woman to study astronomy, but there are fewer
people new than ever before who hold such an opinion. A large
group of forward-looking and enlightened people are grateful for
America's three astronomers among women, Maria Mitchel, dead,
and Ann J. Cannon and Florence Rena Sabin; and above all else
they are grateful for the fact that one woman has been able to
catalogue 200,000 stars that form a part of the great universe
of which we are also a part. Great as has been the advance made
by women in higher education, we feel that it is the future that
is big with promise.

Utah's School Buildings

Dr. James E. Talmage relates that when he was a young man
in his early teens, he was performing an educational mission
through the state of Utah, as an assistant to Dr. Karl G. Maeser.
He said that President John Taylor admonished Brother Maeser
that he go through the state and tell the people that the time
would come when the best buildings in their localities would be
their school-houses. Turning to Elder Talmage, President Taylor
said, "You young man. prophesy to the people and tell them these
things." Elder Maeser and Elder Talmage went on their mission
and delivered to the people President Taylor's message. Elder
Talmage informs us that the people heard the message but were
skeptical, due, no doubt, to the fact that the school-houses through-
out the country at that time were, as a rule, unattractive and
shabby, notwithstanding the fact that they were making great
sacrifices for the education of their children. He said he knew
from the expression on the people's faces that they did not take
the message to heart.

This incident was related to us during a recent visit to the

494 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Gunnison stake, where the conference convention was held in the
new high school building, which is not only attractive, but gives
evidence of being up-to-date in lighting, ventilation, decoration,
and in the matter of being built on the ground floor.

The day that President Taylor saw in vision has arrived.
Everywhere over this broad land are educational buildings that
are palatial in their architecture and appropriate in all their ap-
pointments and furnishings. This feature of our educational de-
velopment has been commented upon time and time again by edu-
cators from various parts of the United States who have assembled
in Utah for special conventions, as well as by those who have been
brought from abroad as special lecturers. Utah has just reason
to be proud of her school buildings.

America's Educational Magnanimity

It is a very usual experience at the present time to open one
of the current magazines and find either through word or car-
toon very strong intimations that Europe feels that the United
States is not performing her part in assisting to rehabilitate her
since the war.

Whatever may be the opinion of individuals or even of nations
in respect to this matter, we feel that all must recognize that
America has shown a very high degree of magnanimity in re-
storing the new wing of the library at Louvaine. This wing has
been financed, designed and built by Americans. Few outrages
perpetrated during the world's war incensed the public mind more
than did the destruction of the Library at Louvaine, which deed
Cardinal Mercier said was done "in a fit of criminal folly." Only
one wing of the Library is completed and this one wing is but
one-fourth of the total construction, which was planned by the
American architects Warren & Wetmore. The remainder is to
be built by 1925, at which time the University will celebrate its
fifth centenary.

The building is in the style of the Flemish renaissance
architecture, which is in keeping with the spirit of the old uni-
versity. One-half million volumes have been supplied for the
new building from one source and another, and at the opening
ceremonies it was announced that through a gift from the Edu-
cational Foundation, funds would be supplied that would make
possible the purchase of 1,200,000 more volumes.

The ravages of war which are always inspired by a spirit of
hatred and revenge are being replaced by a spirit of magnanimity
carried from the new world to the old. What is so deeply re-
gretted is the fact that it is quite impossible to restore books and
manuscripts that were destroyed in a moment of wild fury* But

EDITORIAL 495

at least what can be done has been done through good will
and generosity, which has led many people to contribute to this
worthy cause. We would ask our European friends who are in-
clined to be distressed in their feelings at what they please to term
America's aloofness, not to forget that she has stretched her hand
across the water and is making possible the reconstruction of one
of the greatest Libraries that the world has ever known.

PROVING HIS POINT .

The old Scotch professor was trying to impress upon his
students the value of observation.

"No," he complained. "Ye dinna use your faculties of ob-
servation. Ye dinna use 'em. Fcr instance — "

Picking up a pot of chemicals of horrible odor he stuck a
finger into it and then into his mouth.

'Taste of it, gentlemen," he commanded, as he passed the pot
from student to student.

After each had licked a finger and had felt a rebellion through
his whole soul, the old professor laughed in triumph.

"I told ye so!" he shouted. "Ye dinna use your faculties
of observation! For if ye had observed ye would ha' seen that
the finger which I stuck into the pot was na the finger which I
stuck into my mouth." — Chicago Tribune.

AIN'T IT FINE TODAY?
James Whit comb Riley

Sure, this world is full of troubles —

I ain't said it ain't,
Lord, I've had enough and double

Reason for complaint;
Rain and storm have come to fret me,

Skies are often gray ;
Thorns and brambles have beset me

On the road — but say,
Ain't it fine today?

It's today that I am livin',

Not a month or so ago,
Havin' ; losin' ; takin' ; givin' ;

As time wills it so.
Yesterday a cloud of sorrow

Fell across the way ;
It may rain as^ain tomorrow ;

It may rain — but say,
Ain't it fine today?

^lllllllllll[3l!lllllllili:]||lllllllll!C3llllllllllll[]||lli!lll!IIC]IIIIIIIIIIIIL]|lllllllllll[3llllllllllll^

5 The Great Teacher 1

E Alfred Osmond =

5 Resist not evil with the arm of force S

E To flame the fiercest passions of thy foe =

E And grant fair love an undeserved divorce E

g From charms of life that virtue would bestow. E

E The potency that strikes the baneful blow =

E Is but a minion of the fiends of hate =

E Whom God and Nature will to overthrow, E

3 In spite of all the thunderbolts of fate 5

E That war is hired to hurl against the good and great. e

g The paths, converging in the silent tomb, E

E Lead to the open highways of the soul, =

E Conducting life from transitory gloom =

E Toward a shining and exalted goal, E

3 In quest of union with that larger whole 5

E Which fills the broad immensity of space, =

E Depriving death of its mundane control, =

^ By meeting all its horrors, face to face, E

E And greeting with a smile the happy human race. =j

= Great Teacher of all races of mankind, E

3 If we would give our hearts and hands to thee, jj

E Unlocking all the treasures of the mind E

E To clear the visions cf our destiny, =

^ What transformations would we quickly see E

E In all the mission fields of human life. =

E What nation that has won her liberty E

= Would hesitate to sheath the sword of strife, E

Q Or hush the heart to hear the sounds of drum and fife ? g

E The lilies of the valley should not lie E

^ All crushed and crimson with our brother's gore. =

E The soul of honor, that can never die, =

E Would not be exiled from its native door. E

E The waves of hate that dash against the shore E

« Of human misery would cease to roll, 5

= For doves of peace would rise and, circling, soar e

E From northern icebergs to the southern pole, E

^ To cheer the human heart and save its sinsick soul. E

" D

= — Journal of Education. =

filllllllllllHIHIIIIIIIIIHIIIIIIIIIIIIHIIIIIIIIIIIinillllllllllirillllllllllllHIIIHIIIIIIIHIIIIIIIIIIlS

Mrs. Harriet Perry Whiting

Alice Louise Reynolds

College Hall, of the Brigham Young University, was filled to
capacity. It was the occasion of the Commencement of this year.
The opening exercises were over and all interest was centered on
the graduates, who filed across the platform to receive their di-
plomas and degrees, the young men in black suits, the young
women in gowns of many colored hues.

Suddenly the line of march was arrested, President Harris
had stopped one of them — a beautiful young woman who was
approaching President Grant, for he was placing the diplomas
and degrees in the hands of the graduates.

The surprise occasioned by the interruption cleared away
when President Harris, addressing the audience, said, "When the
nation wished to honor the men who had given their lives in the
world's war, it selected an unknown soldier, and through the
tribute paid the unknown soldier, paid tribute to every other sol-
dier that fell in the great world's war."

"This young woman," said President Harris, "is the daugh-
ter of a widow. She is the youngest of a family of sixteen, a
large number of whom, at seme time or another, have attended the
Brigham Young University. In honoring this mother, we pay
tribute to all widowed mothers who have striven in the face of
adversity to educate their children."

Mrs. Whiting was asked to stand up, and, as she arose she

498 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

was greeted with a round of applause not frequently heard, even in
College Hall.

A few days ago it was our good fortune to call on Mrs.
Whiting. As we entered her yard, we observed that she sat with
the same young woman who, in June, was garbed in her gradua-
tion gown. Now both mother and daughter were busily engaged
in wrapping peaches to send to a married daughter in a far away
Idaho town, where peaches are scarce. As I approached them to
greet them, the young woman misunderstood my visit ; she thought
I had come to talk with her about school, and immediately prof-
fered the information that she was returning to school this winter,
having already checked a number of her courses. She and her
mother were not a little surprised when I told them that I was not
on school business at all, but had come for an interview on behalf
of the Relief Society Magazine.

Mrs. Whiting informed me that she had been a widow for six-
teen years. As we chatted about her family, I learned from her
that she had had sixteen children, fifteen of whom are living. We
discovered in the survey made that thirteen of the fifteen had at
some time or other, attended the Brigham Young University, and
that six had been graduated from that institution — some from the
High School, two from the Normal School, and that when the
youngest who is now a junior in college, shall have completed her
course, it will mean that four of the number have completed col-
lege courses, while several others have done one or two years'
college work.

This is not Mrs. Whiting's only achievement on behalf of her
children. As well as sending them to school, some to the Spring-
ville high school, and practically all of them for a period long or
short, to the Brigham Young University, she has supported two
of her sons while on missions. When I inquired of her how it had
been possible, I did not receive the first answer from her. The first
answer was an interruption on the part of the daughter, who said,
"Our farm is intact ; father left us forty acres and we still have a
forty-acre farm."

The mother said, "We have been able to do what we have
done by helping one another. My eldest daughter taught for
fifteen years before she was married, and she made it the practice
of her life to send to her brothers and sisters who were in school,
$5 a month each, the year around."

"We had our home and living here on the farm," she con-
tinued, "and I always did the sewing for the family, for the boys
as well as the girls. When my husband died, we had a few head
of stock, which I sold, putting the money into the bank. One
winter when I had a' son on a mission I made five hundred pounds
of butter and sold it. I have always made butter and have always
found a ready market for it. When my son came home, I said,

MRS. HARRIET PERRY WHITING 499

'Well, son, you have finished your mission and we still have a
little money in the bank.' to which he replied, 'I fear otherwise,-
mother, for I have had to write a number of checks recently that
you do not know of.' When we went to the bank, we found that
the recent checks issued had created an over-draft."

"My children always kept house or 'batched,' as they called
it, while in school. We would go over to Provo in the fall, before
school opened, and rent the necessary rooms, and then take the
furniture over and place it. Each week as they went back and
forth they carried with them their supplies. I baked iheir bread and
pies and cakes. In the summer, I put up the fruit and vege-
tables they used in the winter.

"Whatever has been achieved in educating the children and
keeping the boys on missions, has been through the cooperation
of the family and the blessings of the Lord. And now that it is
all over and my children are practically all married and settled
down in life, my little grandson, who is now living with me, fre-
quently says, 'And now, Grandma, you must put me through
school. You know, you put all the others through'."

Educational Items

Few educational leaders have been as much in the limelight
during the past few weeks as has President Ray Lyman Wilbur,
of Stanford University. People generally were loud in praise of
his finished addresses at the National Education Association, for
he is an orator of the first order. The effect of his addresses
had not died away when news came that he had been elected presi-
dent of the American Medical Association; also, he was one of
the first doctors appealed to for. consultation during the illness
of the late President Warren G. Harding.

harvard's vision

A good many people who have had the privilege of visiting the
Washington Elm, the old tree under which George Washington
took command of the American armies, will feel sorry to learn that
the tree is dead. Many school children have visited it in the past
and there are many people in the United States who were looking
forward to the opportunity of seeing the tree in the future. Much
as we regret the fact that the tree is no longer living, we deeply
rejoice that somebody connected with Harvard University had
the vision, some forty years ago, to take a slip from its branches,
plant it and care for it, so that it is now flourishing on the Har-
vard campus.

500 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

CHARLES W. ELLIOT RECEIVES MEDAL OF HONOR FROM CIVIC FORUM

The medal of the Civic Forum has been awarded in the past
to Goethals, Edison, Bell and Hoover. These gentlemen belong
to the scientists' group, consequently the teaching fraternity ex-
tends hearty congratulations to President Emeritus Charles W.
Eliot, who is the first of its group to capture the medal.

Mrs. Dorothy Melissa Riggs Stewart, who was the first
teacher in Provo, hired by a board of trustees, died July 12, 1923,
at her home in Provo City.

From Dr. David Starr Jordan's address on "The University
and Moral Teaching" delivered at the N. E. A. San Francisco,
we select the following very significant paragraph. "The uni-
versity has about four roads open to turn its youth to righteous-
ness," said Dr. Jordan. "These roads are: the contagion of per-
sonality, the inspiration of intellect, the arousing of enthusiasm
for intensive work, and the devotion to helpfulness towards others.
As for the first, to turn our youth towards righteousness, we
must show them how righteousness looks when it is lived; as
to the second, a great teacher always leaves a great mark on
every student with whom he comes into real contact; as to the
third, great investigators breed investigators — there is an intel-
lectual heredity among scholars as well as a physical one, as every
serious worker recognizes.

"The university can exert a tremendous influence for moral
life, but only through the. unflinching devotion of its members,
and this influence must be exerted spontaneously, even uncon-
sciously, by men alien to all forms of vulgarity and vice, and in
thorough sympathy with the best in mind or morals in the idealism
of youth."

Camilla Clara Mieth Cobb

First Kindergarten Teacher in Utah

Reinhard Maeser

"We look back upon the past and draw from it our heroes and
our idols. And it is right that we should do so, insofar as these
heroes and idols are worthy of our esteem and gratitude."

Utah's educational history could not be accurately written
unless there appeared upon its pages the name of Camilla C. Cobb,
she who was our first Kindergarten teacher in this state. She
came of parents whose lives were devoted to the education of

CAMILLA CLARA MIETH COBB 501

youth, her father being the presiding official of the leading school
in the city of Dresden, Saxony, Germany. It was in this school
that Dr. Karl G. Maeser taught, and it was the eldest daughter
of this principal whom he married.

Camilla early inclined toward the profession of teaching,
and though only twelve years of age when she left Germany, she
had already learned many of the ways and methods employed in
the early training of the child. Her innate love for children and
humanity is what made her the successful teacher that she was.

It was in 1877, in a little room adjoining the chapel of Presi-
dent Brigham Young, situated just back of the Eagle Gate, that
Mrs. Cobb began her work as Kindergarten teacher in Utah.
She had taken lessons from an eminent teacher in New Jersey,
some time before, and it was while studying in New Jersey that
she was one day visited by Mr. John W. Young, who was so im-
pressed with her superior ability in this work, that he at once
suggested to her the need of her services in Utah. Upon her
return to the territory, about a year later, she was at once em-
ployed to teach the children of Mr. Young, but he later generously
opened the school for the admission of others.

A letter, dated February of this year, and written by one of
the boys, now a prominent Utahn, who' attended her school, says:
"To my mind, you have done more for the uplift of the child than
any other woman I know ; first, because you introduced real Kin-
dergarten work into the state ; second, you were associated at the
head of the largest child organization in the Church — the Primary
association ; but these are not alone the reasons why I say you have
done more than others ; but because of your interest in every child
whom you called by name."

Camilla Clara Mieth Cobb was born in Dresden, Saxony,
Germany, May 24, 1843. She was baptized in 1855, left Germany
for America in 1856, with the Maeser family, arrived in Utah,
September, 1860. She married James T. Cobb, and is the mother
of six children, only three of whom are living.

She lives at 208 Canyon Road, Salt Lake City. One would
hardly suspect from her appearance, her lively, cheery manner
that ,she had passed the eightieth mile-stone on life's journey. The
letter already quoted from, further says : "You are one of the
youngest ladies in the land. Your voice over the phone sounds
like the voice of a girl of eighteen. Lift up your head and rejoice
because of your great work, for thousands will bless your name
forever,"

Blame the Schools

Frederic Allison Tup per

The worm will turn eventually. Even the frightened rabbit,
when cornered, will kick, eventually. To all the amateur educa-
tional critics, to all the educational quacks and charlatans, whose
chief stock in trade is unlimited, unthinking, and utterly unreason-
able abuse of the public schools there will come an answer — event-
ually, so, why not now?

"F. C. Sears," so our contemporary, the Greenfield Gazette
and Courier reports, "a professor at Massachusetts Agricultural
College, at Amherst, who recently completed a four-years' term on
the school committee, relieves his feelings in verse as follows : —

Is your child's digestion bad?

Blame the schools 1
Is he sick, morose or sad?

Blame the schools !
Do your children learn to fight?
Do they lie awake at night ?
Do they fail to do what's right ?

Blame the schools !

Do your boys smoke cigarettes?

Blame the schools!
Are your girls all suffragettes?

Blame the schools !
Do your children's shoes wear out?
That's the school board's fault, no doubt!
Are your children getting stout ?

Blame the schools !

Is the noon recess too short?

Blame the schools!
Do they need more time for sport ?

Blame the schools !
Is the noon recess too long?
Oh, that plan is surely wrong,
They should spend the time in scng !

Blame the schools !

BLAME THE SCHOOLS 503

Is your child a nervous wreck?

Blame the schools !
Are there pimples on her neck-?

Blame the schools !
Blame the schools for what they do
And for what they don't do, too.
They should seek advice from you !

Blame the schools !

Are your children getting thin ?

Blame the schools !
Do they choose the path of sin?

Blame the schools !
Do your children work too hard ?
Are they playing 'round your yard ?
Do they play the wicked card?

Blame the schools !

Do your children's teeth decay?

Blame the schools !
For the tax you have to pay,

Blame the schools !
For the teachers they have hired
And the ones that they have fired,
Tell the board they make you tired!

Blame the schools !

Is your daughter's eyesight bad?

Blame the schools !
Is your son a little cad ?

Blame the schools !
Do your children learn to swear?
Is there something in their hair?
Is their trouble anywhere?

Blame the schools !

If your daughters are too bold,

Blame the schools !
If the winters are too cold,

Blame the schools !
If you feel like being witty
Here's a title for your ditty,
"Damn that stupid school committee

And the schools !"

— Springfield Republican.

Something to Think About

By Heber J. Sears, M. D., Department of Hygiene and Preventive
Medicine, University of Utah

Education is that training which results in physical, mental
and moral health. Having these, with the Spirit of God, one has
everything. Lacking these, one has nothing. All education should
tend to fit us for the duties of life and increase our appreciation of
the best there is in life. It should train hand, heart, and brain.
Education is obtained out of school or college as much, and some-
times more than in school or college. The test of its value is:
Does it equip for life and make life fuller and richer ? We have
made wonderful advancement in our educational system in the
past half century. We are threading our way out of darkness into
light, but there are three types of education which must be brought
to the fore if we are ever to have a superior race. They are
Health Education, Character Education, and Education for Par-
enthood. Within this magic circle lies our greatest hope.

Without health we are unable to enjoy life, hence health-edu-
cation is fundamental. Learn about history, geography and
arithmetic if you have time, but learn to grasp the health ideal.
Diseases are not cured by drugs and medicines, but by the estab-
lishment of a health ideal. We have bodies as well as minds.

Without character a human is of less value than an animal.
Health is important, but is it second to character. All our training
of every description- should ultimately tend to develop character.
The heart as well as the head should have its full share of culture.
Teach chemistry, mathematics, and physics if you have time, but
teach men to be men and women to be women in every sense of the
word.

Parenthood is the real business of life. It embraces all the
real duties, requires the best of health, demands a worthy char-
acter, and calls for the highest ideals. Yet of all the branches of
training this one is most neglected. We trust too much to the
guidance of instincts and desires — following the rainbow road.
Study music, art, and literature if you have time, but study first
how best to fulfil the sublimest function of all — parenthood.

Every child has a right to be well born. A thorough training
and a proper understanding of the obligations and responsibilities
of parenthood would abolish poverty, disease and crime. The
building of reform institutions is not striking at the root of the
problem. To attempt to .legislate people into good citizens is a
travesty. To educate them sanely is our only hope.

The Vampire

Annie Pike Greenwood

"Sausage again !" Jim lifted the dish mentioned, impatiently,
scorning to help himself, but passing it to the hired man. "First
bacon and then sausage, and then bacon and then sausage, with a
hundred and twenty-five hens on the place. I should think with
all your boasted knowledge of hens you could at least make them
lay in the springtime."

"You know, Jim," his wife spoke gently, "that the hens have
had nothing but oats all winter and spring, and hardly enough to
keep the breath of life in them. No matter how much knowledge
I might have, I can't make them lay on that."

"Maybe if you'd clean that filthy house out the hens might,
lay."

"You know I can't leave the two babies to do that, with the
chicktn-house ,so far away."

"You've got two boys here that can do it for you."

"Not without my being with them."

"Then they are as worthless as I thought them."

He hesitated a moment, then decided to take a sausage. There
were plenty of buck-wheat cakes and potatoes.

"I gave you those hens when we came on the farm because I
thought you would do something with them, but you have proved
your inefficiency there as elsewhere."

His wife did not answer him nor raise her eyes from her
baby's head. She was trying to ignore what was worse to her
than bodily blows.

Jimmy came into the room smiling so that he showed the
vacancies where he had shed his two upper cuspids. "Mrs. Grow
just ,said that now Vance's have their auto we will be the next to
get one."

His mother, sitting apart to nurse the baby, answered him
with a smile, "We are not in the same class with the Vances,
Jimmy."

"I don't know what you mean," commented Jim roughly, not
looking up from the magazine spread before him on the breakfast
table.

"Why I mean," said his wife still smiling, "that Vances have
been here several years longer than we have, and they completely
own their own farm."

"They came here just two years before we did, and they
were so poor that the neighbors had to feed them," contradicted

506 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Jim with an ugly twist of his mouth. "But Mrs. Vance got out and
rode the corrugator, and she has taken a hired man's place ever
since she has been in Idaho."

"She hasn't had any babies since she came here, and she
didn't work outside last summer," she spoke defensively, the
smile gone from her face.

"Yes, she did. Last fall when you were in the hospital she
cut clover all night."

"For one night, perhaps."

"For three nights, and she has taken a hired man's place
every summer before. It depends on what kind of a wife a man
has whether he succeeds on the farm." The words were spoken
with vicious force, and the side glance he directed at his wife
was a stab.

She answered no more, but bent eyes, in which she was trying
to conceal the tears, on her nursing baby's face. Having at length
controlled their moisture, her gaze traveled about the tiny room
where it rested, at first unconsciously, on the hired man's boots.
They were slimy green, with fresh manure. A feeling of bitter
revulsion swept over her. She glanced at Jim's feet. They were
somewhat cleaner, but in the hollow of each shoe was manure.
Her eye next caught the worn-out linoleum, littered with sage-
brush scraps, their only fuel for heating and cooking. It was
impossible to keep it off the floor. Although it was late May, a
fire was burning in the room, and a chill wind rushed and roared
around the house.

Little Hal two and a-half, wriggled . down from his high-
chair, and running to the baby began tugging at its little hand.
"Don't do that, Hal," said the mother in an undertone.

"Coot 'ittle hanny," said Hal, churning it up and down
the baby protested with squeals.

At that moment the veiled hostility which had been occupy-
ing nine-year old Jimmy and seven-year old Paul broke into
open warfare, Paul protesting with a loud, "Jimmy, now, you
leave me alone !"

To which Jimmy responded, "I ain't doin' anything to you.
You keep putting your foot on my chair !"

"Well, you pinched me !" was Paul's rejoinder.

Jim rose up in his chair, grabbed the two urchins by the
collars, and bumped their heads together. "You two hyenas!
It's plain to be seen that you are Grays. [That was their mother's
maiden name.] But dod-gast your ornery hides, I'll take it out
of you, if I have to kill you. Settle down there, now. Sit up and
eat, or I'll break every bone in your bodies." He turned to his
wife. "If you are not capable of controlling these children, I'll
get someone who can manage them."

Hal, somewhat abashed by the discipline of his brothers,

THE VAMPIRE $07

ceased pumping the baby's hand and regarded his father with
doubtful eyes. Quiet settled in the room, broken only by Paul's
sniffs as he rubbed his head. Jim looked up from his magazine
and addressed the hired man: "Well, Tom, Uncle Sam didn't
get you in this war, but if we have another war they'll take us all."
The hired man crowded a pan-cake into his mouth by the
simple expedient of folding it neatly several times, and then
pitch-forking it into the open cavern of his face. While he was
disposing of it he murmured semi-intelligibly, "If Uncle Sam ever
wants to get me in any war he'll have to come after me, and he'll
have a hard time if I see him fust. I'll fight my own battles,
and let the gover'ment fight its. The gover'ment never done
nothin' fer me, and I don't owe the gover'ment nothin' as I kin
see. When John Rockefeller takes to sharin' up some of what he
stole SO' that I kin git my hunk, maybe I'll help the gover'ment,
but while this gover'ment lets fellers like him .steal from us
fellers, it can do its own killin'."

"I see," said Jim, looking absently into his magazine, "You
are a socialist."

"Right you are. When the gover'ment does what I think it
ought to, I'm willin' to help, but I ain't sheddin' my blood in no
rich man's war."

Jim was absorbed in his magazine while the hired man was
speaking. His wife looked at him with flashing eyes. Why didn't
he order the man from the table, A traitor even though the
war was over, and even though they needed his help so badly!
How strange it was that Jim could go on reading and not tell
the man to take himself and his manury boots off the place.
Yet she knew that Jim was sincerely patriotic. It was no excuse
that the hired man did not know better. His very ignorance
should be rebuked by those who did know better.

Jim rose from the table and turned to her. "I am going to
turn a head of water down, and I don't want any more belly-
aching over your garden not coming up for lack of water. Jimmy
can see to it." His eye caught sight of Jimmy's worn shoes, which
also bore traces of slimy green. "You dod-gasted idiot !" he yelled,
jerking the boy from his chair, "if I ever see such shoes on you
again, I'll tune you up with a black-snake whip. Go clean 'em!"

The mother would have liked to protest that the child's shoes
were in no worse condition than Jim's own and the hired man's
but with a dumb ache in her throat she kept still.

When the door had closed on Jim, the mother spoke, "Jimmy,
I want you to go out and wait for the water to come down into the
garden. When it comes, you can turn it in and begin irrigating,
you do it so nicely, and Mama will come out as soon as possible."

Jimmy thrust up his chin. "I ain't a-goin' to do it. You can

508 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

water your garden yourself. I'm goin' with Papa to spread ma-
nure." With a bang he was out of the front door.

"Paul, you don't know how to irrigate, but you can watch for
the water and let Mama know when it reaches the garden.' '

"If I go out to the garden I'm a-goin' to irrigate or I won't
watch for the water. I know how to do it just as well as Jimmy."

"No, Paul, I don't want you to turn the water in; you can't
manage it. But just run to the house and let Mama know."

"I'm a-goin' to irrigate myself!" With this defiance Paul
slammed the back door.

Their mother was not angry with them. She sat the baby
in his. go-cart and gave little Hal some string with which to play.
Her depression was too deep for anger. How could she feel even
indignation at her little boys when the example of their father's
treatment of her was before them all the time?

She went upstairs to open the beds to air. Before a window
she paused and looked out upon the farm. Jim and the hired
man were spreading manure, though the wind was doing its best
to discourage them. Jimmy was with them. As she looked out
upon the eighty acres they had won from the sage-brush her heart
swelled in rebellion. "Oh, you horrible farm! You cruel, cruel
farm! Isn't it enough that you must take the best years of our
lives in such hard, unremitting labor, that you must also take from
me the love of my husband and boys ? It is you who are doing it,
for no one loved me more than they before we came to this terrible
struggle with the frontier. I stood all this through the war because
I looked upon myself as a soldier in the battle that the world was
making for the right, and I would not be a slacker, no matter how
my heart was breaking. There are hungry people now — starving
people — but none of them are in a worse state of starvation than
I am. I cannot live under these conditions any longer. I cannot
help another human soul until I know how to help myself out of
this degradation into which the farm has sunk me."

She burst into tears, her head pressed to her forearm, and
just as suddenly she stopped and flung her head up. "I will not
accept defeat. This vampire of a farm shall not suck my life dry
and ruin my husband and children. There must be a way out, and
I must find it."

She had no heart for breakfast. Energetically she
went about her work, her thoughts busier than her hands,
while her cheeks burned with resolve. She .washed the
dishes, mixed bread in the bread-mixer. "Jim does love me, for
no other farmer on the tract would think of buying his wife a
bread-mixer or a cream thermometer or aluminum when they
are as hard up as we are." Then she swept and mopped the house
throughout, made beds, bathed the baby, baked pies, killed, picked
and cleaned a chicken, dampened the clothes for ironing — she had

THE VAMPIRE 509

been interrupted the night before, and unable to do it — got dinner,
sat through it with a preoccupied air which no sarcasm on Jim's
part could disturb, washed the dishes, put away such clothes as did
not need ironing, and mended .stockings and underwear, then ironed
all afternoon, after which she got supper and washed the dishes.
Then there was the mending of the ironed clothes after the
children were undressed by her and put to bed. And all day long-
she had run out and set the water in the garden in spite of Paul's
indignant protests, and had watched its progress throughout the
day ; also waiting on the baby at frequent intervals, and entertain-
ing little Hal. It was hard to race back and forth from the garden
to the house in the wind with the fear that Hal might do some
damage during her absence. But it had to be done, for she would
no longer venture asking either of the boys to do anything for
her. Their insubordination was growing all the time, and she
was not ,sure yet just how to deal with it. She preferred to do
nothing until she did know. You women who have city conven-
iences, do you realize what it means to work all day and during
that day pump innumerable buckets of water at a cistern some
distance from the house, and carry them into your kitchen your-
self?

At supper time, from Jim's conversation with the hired man,
she judged that he was going to take a trip to Twin Falls on the
following day, and that he would be gone for a week. He was too
surly to volunteer any explanation to her, and she asked none.

In the night the plan came to her. She had not slept till that
moment. Relieved, she sank into slumber. She had thought that
she was too tired to dream, but unhappiness kept the sub-con-
scious mind awake with its fears. She dreamed that out of the
brown acres of the farm she saw emerge, instead of the expected
crop, a beautiful, seductive vampire, and that she was witness to
its drawing the life-blood from each of her loved ones, from Jim
down to the tiny baby. She fought like a tigress, but to no avail,
and at last she felt the hot lips pressed to her own throat, and
she .sank — sank — sank —

"For mercy's sake what are you screaming about?" were
Jim's words that woke her as she sat up rigid in the bed.

"Oh! — it isn't true — it isn't true!" she gasped.
_ Her throbbing heart gradually stilled, but she could not sleep
again.

Next morning she said, "May I go to town with you when
you go to the train?"

"What the deuce do you want in town?"

She did not answer him nor look at him.

"You know you could never be ready with all those kids in
time."

She knew that he meant it for a refusal, but she went to work

510 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

getting the children ready. When the team was hitched to the
wagon she went out and climbed over the wheel to the wagon-bed,
spread blankets, and seated herself and children. Jim was in the
barn. When he came out his look was one to kill, but she ignored
him completely.

"If that woman is determined to go, we'll have to put the
back seat in," he was addressing the hired man.

So the back seat was put in and she took it without a word,
telling Jimmy to get . up beside her and put his arm around Hal
while she held the baby. Paul remained in the bottom.

They were just in time for the train. After it had pulled out
she instructed the hired man to drive her to the town butcher-shop,
At the shop she gave the baby, who was just waking from the
long, lulling drive, to Jimmy and got out. She hoped there
would be no one within, but there was one man who did not seem
disposed to leave, so she was forced to speak before him.

"Mr. Bickford, I want to dispose of a hundred hens. They
are pure-bred Barred Rocks, and there aren't any finer chickens
in Idaho, but I must sell at once. I have been selling them for a
dollar and a half apiece, but I will sell them to you for fifty cents
apiece if you will take them tomorrow. They are not fat, but
they will make fine layers, with some feed."

The butcher rubbed his bib with his fat hands meditatively.
"Why, I'm awful sorry, Mrs. Appleton, but I ain't got nowhere I
could keep chickens. My wife's on a visit, and I wouldn't have
time to take care of them. You say they ain't fat, so I couldn't
ship them for I wouldn't get nothing for them. I'm awful sorry.
If I hear of anyone that's looking for hens I'll be glad to put them
next to you. Is there anything else I can do for you ?"

Sne ordered some boiling meat and as she was leaving, the
other man in the shop .stepped up to her. "My name's Wrench. I
heard what you said about the chickens. I am just moving out on
the Davy farm — perhaps you've heard. I think I would like
your chickens. May I come out and take a look at them? I am
coming that way — we don't live so far from you — and if it is all
right I will go now. I am on horse-back. The roads are too bad
for the car."

When Mr. Wrench saw the hens he at once wrote her a
check, and said he would come next day to get them. After supper
Jimmy was dispatched with a note to a shack half a mile away.
Then she began packing. "If the answer isn't favorable I shall
have all summer to unpack, and if it is, I can be on my way at
once."

Before dark Jimmy returned, but not alone. He had gone on
a pony, and two women came back beside him in a buggy. Daugh-
ter and mother they were, both homely, big-boned, capable, and
smiling. "Well, my land, Mrs. Appleton!" said daughter, "of

THE VAMPIRE 511

all the sudden people I ever heared about you are the suddenest 1"

"It seems sudden, doesn't it?" smiled, Mrs. Appleton. 'Tve
been wanting to visit my folks for the whole ,six years that we have
been here, and I can't stand it any longer."

"You poor thing!" said mother, "haven't you seen your
folks for six years?"

"Longer than that. You know we spent three years in
California. Do you think you can come and keep house for me un-
til I get back?" They would never dream with what suspense she
awaited their reply.

"Well — what do you think, Lizzie? Can we do it? I'd
hate awful to refuse, Mrs. Appleton. You've always been ,so
neighborly to us."

"You know there's the cows and chickens, Ma, but I could
ride down and take care of them each day. We wouldn't try
to set no milk for cream — just feed the milk to the pigs. Joe
won't be back for a month, anyhow, and maybe longer. Why,
yes, Ma, I guess we can do it."

"If I don't get back when you want to leave, Jim can get
some one else." It was a bold statement, and if they had but
known, the first words of her proclamation of emancipation from
the vampire.

"You want to leave the two boys?"

"Yes; I would love to take them, but I can't manage more
than the two babies."

Jimmy and Paul gazed in consternation at their mother. She
was planning to leave them ! She had been their willing slave ;
their adorer ; their shield in time of trouble. And now she was
going to desert them with as little compunction as she would leave
the chickens.

"Well," was Lizzie's comment, "sometimes it does boys good
to have their mothers go. I know Joe never appreciated Ma till
they had taken her to the hospital."

"That's true," .smiled Ma. "That's gospel true. I never
could get him to water the garden when I was to home, but after
they'd taken me away he watered it so much that he drowned
it out!" Mother and daughter laughed together, while Mrs.
Appleton, busy over her trunk, looked up to smile. Jimmy hung
his head, and Paul wiggled about consciously.

"When was you thinking of going?"

"Tomorrow."

Both boys looked shocked and seemed about to speak, but
the presence of the two neighbor women over-awed them. When
the women were gone, they set up such a wail that the mother
heart had difficulty in hardening itself against them. She tucked
them in bed with a quiet kiss, and firmly, but tenderly again
assurred them that nothing could change her plans with regard to

512 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

them. They were to be left behind. Paul cried himself to sleep,
while Jimmy .sullenly covered his head with the covers, and kicked
Paul occasionally, "for making that row."

The next day Mr. Wrench came and got the chickens before
Mrs. Appleton left. She kissed her two boys tenderly, her heart
aching for them, and the hired man drove her into town with her
two babies. She knew the hired man was puzzled concerning her,
but she did not care.

A week later Jim came home. There is no word in the
English language which exactly expresses his state of mind when
he found his wife gone and the neighbor women in her place, and
only twenty-five chickens left. There was no explanation from
his wife except what the boys and the neighbor women could give
him. It must be admitted that the neighbor women were some-
what surprised that he knew so little concerning his wife's plans,
but when he observed this, he took pains to make it appear in his
conversation with the boys that he had been long aware that his
wife might go at any moment on account of her homesickness.

Two days after Jim's return came a note to him :

"Dear Jim : — You have always said that the chickens are mine, so
I am sure that you will not think that I took anything to which I had
no right when I sold some of my hens to Mr. Wrench. We have enough
feed for the twenty-five that are left, and perhaps you will be able to get
some eggs now.

"Your Wife."

That was all. Jim read the letter, and then he turned to
Jimmy and said almost tenderly, "Well, Jim, so the old lady's left
us."

Paul began to sniffle. "I wish I'd minded Mama better;
maybe she'd a-taken me with her."

If Jimmy was thinking the same thing he said nothing, but
he looked disconsolate.

"Come on, boys; you can come with your Pappy. Mama's
gone, but you've .still got your old Dad."

The boys next received a letter from their mother, and
from then on a daily letter arrived for which they watched more
and more eagerly. Jim read these letters aloud to Paul at the little
fellow's request.

It was three weeks after she had left that she received this
note from Jim with check enclosed :

"I did not know that you wanted to make a visit with your folks. If
you had told me I might have made some arrangements so that you could
have gone home right. I sold Bessie today for $200. I could have made
another $100 on her by keeping her six months more, but I suppose you
would rather have $200 for clothes now than $300 later. Take good care
of the babies."

THE VAMPIRE 513

Bessie was the colt he had raised himself, and with whom he
had never expected to part. He loved her almost as much as he
did one of the children.

She wrote and thanked him for the check, and told of the
purchases she had made with it, and her pleasure in them. She
also sent one boy a set of dominoes and the other a checker-board
and checkers. This brought a letter from Jimmy :

"Dear Mama : — I am riting to thank you for the checkerbord and
Paul says to thank you for the domanos. We wish you were home agen.
Papa and I clened the henhnse yestaday and Paul tride to help. The
hens are laing. Papa trayded some oats for some wheat screenings for
them and that is why they are laing, Papa says. Papa told a man that
came with the screenings that he is going to sell out; he don't like you to
be on a farm it is to hard. We wish you would come home. Paul says to
tell you that he doesn't try to erygate your garden any more; I watch
the water and everything is growing fine. I wish you were here.

"Your loving son,
" Jimmy."

At the end of six weeks Jim wrote asking her what she
thought about selling the farm. He said thajt he now realized
the injustice of all that had been put upon her, and that whereas
he would like nothing better than to stay on the farm, if she
wanted to leave he would gladly go.

A note enclosed from Jimmy told how "Ma" and "Lizzie"
had been forced to return to their shack because Joe had come
back. Jim couldn't get anyone to take their place, so he was
cooking for the boys, himself and the hired man. She knew how
Jim would hate that.

She wrote to Jim that he was not to consider her in any way
with regard to the farm, but to suit himself whether he sold out
or not. So far as she was concerned the only thing that she had
against the farm was that the strain of hard work seemed to
change people and make them less loving to each other.

Through all her letters to Jim and the boys she never once
intimated whether she had any intention of returning to the farm
or not. She discussed neither their future nor her own. Her
letters were cheerful, humorous, never giving one inkling of the
home-sickness which she felt for them. She was banking all upon
this experiment, and she dared not weaken.

The baby took ,sick and she neglected to write to any of them
for almost a week. He had been in real danger, and when she
wrote it was to tell them so, but also to reassure them. She knew
it would take two days for her letter to reach them, and two
days for a return reply if they answered immediately.

On the morning of the fifth day she waited anxiously for the
postman, and when a step came on the front porch she flung the
door open expectantly^ It was Jim. He smiled uncertainly at her.

514 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

She wanted to fly into his arms, but instead she said quietly,
"Why, Jim ! — come in."

He entered the little vestibule, hat in hand, and set his satchel
on the floor. "Mary," was all he could say, with his arms held out
to her. Nothing on earth could keep her out of them then. Nor
could she have restrained her tears. He raised her lips to his kiss
and she ,saw that his own eyes were moist and his face white.

"How thin you are!" she touched his cheek, yearning over
him.

"Why wouldn't I be, Mary? — I've been in Hell. Mary, can
you ever forgive me? I can't forgive myself. Are you coming
back until I can get things settled to sell out, or would you rather
wait here?"

"I'm coming."

It was only a few days later that she stood once again in that
upstairs room where she had wept so bitterly. Jim had come up to
find another pair of overalls, and paused beside her, his arm around
her waist, as she gazed out of the window. Billowy waves of
green alfalfa were ruffled by the breeze, and farther on were the
wheat and oats. "It is beautiful," she said.

"I can get $150 an acre for it. Considering what we still owe
on it that will give us a clean profit of $10,000. That is pretty
good, Mary, for six years. We couldn't have saved that much in
the city." But his tone was not as animated as his words.

She had never discussed the sale of the farm with him. Now
she spoke, "No, Jim, we will not sell the farm. But we will try to
get out of the farm all that it has taken out of us. This is the
place to rear our children. It is the place for our old age. It is
bound to be a success financially as soon as Idaho has better
marketing facilities, and that will come. Whether it will be a
success otherwise depends entirely upon ourselves."

Jim lifted her lips to his, and she heard him singing happily
in the yard as he harnessed a team to the hay-rack. She knew
what her decision meant to him. She stood looking out upon the
beautiful acres a long time. "You adorable vampire I You have
taken all you are going to from me. I am not lulled into any
false sense of security where you are concerned. But I have
triumphed once and I shall triumph again. It may take a dif-
ferent method every time, but it is worth it. And I feel certain
that the day will come when it will be settled for good whether
our farm is to be a vampire or a ministering angel. I have an
idea that the fate of the vampire depends on me."

Notes from the Field

*
Amy Brown Lyman

Southern States Mission.

The Relief Society Magazine in is receipt of the accompany-
ing picture of the Richmond branch Relief Society of the South-

ern States mission. The annual report shows that there are four-
teen members enrolled in this society, including the officers.
Meetings have been held regularly, and the attendance has been
good throughout the year. This Society has collected considerable
funds for charitable purposes, and has been able to assist some cf
the needy families in the community.

Franklin and Oneida Stakes.

Mrs. Catherine R. Athey, executive secretary of the Idaho
Anti-Tuberculosis Association, has written to the Relief Society
General Board, expressing her appreciation of the work done by
the Franklin and Oneida stakes. Part of her letter reads :

4T have just returned from a trip to Franklin county, Idaho,
of which Preston is the county seat, and my first thought has been
to tell you of the splendid health work which, the women of the
Franklin and Oneida stakes have carried on for the past two
years.

The Relief Societies have sold the Christmas Seals and have

516 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

received their percentage of the money to be used for health work.
They have conducted a good campaign in the health crusade,
weighing, measuring and inspecting the school children. They
have also helped develop a dental clinic which is a real success.
The two health rallies which they have had, the last one of which
I have just attended, were the best possible educational efforts.
We have always had good assistance from the Relief Societies, but
these are out of the ordinary. The Idaho Anti-Tuberculosis As-
sociation is deeply grateful for the support which the Relief
Society has given us in the sale of Christmas ,seals and in our
health work."

Blaine Stake.

Blaine is one of the first stakes to avail itself of the oppor-
tunities for medical help offered through the provisions of the
Sheppard-Towner bill. During the middle of the month of Au-
gust, a clinic was held for three days in Carey, Idaho. The town
was carefully canvassed, so that persons knew the clinic was to be
held. Cards were issued and, as a result of the careful planning
and careful organization, 158 women and children had medical
examinations in three days. It was very evident from the results
of these examinations that the advantages of the Sheppard-Towner
bill have come none too soon. The president, Mrs. Laura Adam-
son, the president of Carey ward, and her corps of workers are to
be congratulated on their activity in this respect. Steps were taken
during the conference-convention, to have the work of the clinic
function in other places in Blaine stake.

Mrs. Laura P. Adamson, president of Blaine stake, was the
recipient of a genuine surprise Sunday morning, August 19, during
the session of the ward and stake officers' meeting, preceding
the regular meeting of the conference convention. Mrs. Adamson
was somewhat indisposed on that morning, consequently, she was
prevailed upon by her friends to rest. However, it became neces-
sary to summon her to the meeting, and her husband, President
Adamson, was appealed to in the matter. He told her that there
was a good attendance of stake and ward officers and, as many of
them had come from distances averaging from sixty to one hundred
miles, they felt that, if it was not entirely inconvenient to her, they
would like to hear a few words from her. When she came into
the room, one of the group, on behalf of the stake officers, with
many words of appreciation for her devotion and efficient work,
presented her with a silver wrist watch imbedded in a beautiful sil-
ver watch case. At the conclusion of the presentation of the watch,
a young woman read a poem dedicated to Mrs. Adamson and then
the president of one of the wards of the stake presented her with a
stork bundle. Mrs. Adamson was very deeply affected by the ex-
pressions of love and appreciation for her. We have learned since

NOTES FROM THE FIELD 517

leaving Blaine stake that a daughter was born to President and
Mrs. Adamson on the day following the presentation of the watch
and the stork bundle.

Logan Stake.

On Friday, May 18, 1923, on the occasion of the fify-fifth
anniversary of, the Logan stake Relief Society, the stake board
entertained the Relief Society officers of the various wards at a
"Get Acquainted" party. The reception committee arranged for
tags which had written thereon the name of the woman, her office
and her ward, to be pinned on all the women present. This plan
helped materially in introducing the workers to one another. A
program of music and games was carried out, after which refresh-
ments were served. A special guest of the occasion was Susan
J. Smith, who was one of the first Relief Society officers of the
stake. Mrs. Smith gave an interesting talk on the work of the first
Relief Society in Logan. During the afternoon, she was presented
with a gift, as a token of love and regard in which she is held by
the Relief Society women of the stake.

The visiting teachers of the Logan stake were entertained by
the stake and ward officers on Friday, August 3, on the lawns of
the B. Y. College. About two hundred and twenty- five women
were present and enjoyed a program of games, community singing,
and a well presented one-act play. The community leader, Pro-
fessor W. O. Robinson, assisted in the afternoon's entertainment,
and had composed a song for the occasion. Delicious refresh-
ments were served.

Counselor Ida T. Quinney, of the Logan stake Relief Society
board, was called to accompany her husband on a mission to
Canada. Her husband, Joseph Quinney, Jr., is the newly appointed
president of the Canadian mission. The Relief Society women
decided to perform temple work on her record as a testimonial to
her of the love and esteem in which she is held. The regular
Relief Society temple day in March was set apart for this purpose
and one hundred and twenty-five women attended the temple on
that day.

Garfield Stake

A clinic has been held recently in Antimony, Utah, where
examinations were made of mothers, infants, pre-school children
and .school children. Dr. W. W. Barber of the Child Hygiene
Bureau of the State Board of Health, and two women nurses
conducted the clinic. They were assisted by the Relief Society
women and their efforts were greatly appreciated by the commu-
nity.

Deseret Stake.

The Deseret stake Relief Society reports that each ward in

518 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

the stake has been visited this year by a stake officer. Several new
members have been added recently to the stake board, making
one member responsible for each department. In the stake board
meetings, the members have made study of the Doctrine and Cove-
nants. Certain chapters are read during the month and are dis-
cussed at the beginning of each meeting before taking up the
regular business. The class work this year is carried on success-
fully in all of the wards. The Abraham ward has found study
difficult because of its small library, and has arranged to secure
books from the public library of Salt Lake City.

The women of the stake are congratulating Alice L. Gardner,
president of the Relief Society Stake Board, on the birth of a
baby girl, born May 10.

Central States Mission.

The St. Louis branch Relief Society has forwarded a picture

to the Relief Society headquarters. The Magazine takes pleasure
in publishing the picture and expresses the wish that this organ-
ization may continue to flourish. The officers of the St. Louis
Relief Society are Fannie L. Thurman, president ; Annie DuPont,
first counselor ; Ida L. Winters, second counselor ; Nellie R. Shult,
secretary; Myrtle Flockinger, treasurer. This Society has an en-
rollment of thirty-seven members and it is holding meetings
weekly, where the outlined lessons in the Relief Society Magazine
are discussed.

Blackfoot Stake.

In carrying out the provisions of the Sheppard-Towner Act,
the Relief Society assisted the Idaho State Board of Health :in
conducting a health conference. The Blackfoot stake board
expressed to the Board of Health its desire to assist in promoting

NOTES FROM THE FIELD 519

the maternity and child- welfare movement, and, as a result, this
community was one of the first to have ,such a conference. Over
two hundred mothers and children were registered, examined and
given special instructions.

The Blackfoot stake is planning to assist the other com-
munity agencies in securing a nurse to work in the schools of the
county. The stake is planning this health work in addition to the
maternity and infant walfare.

Maricopa Stake.

IN MEMORIAM

On July 23, 1923, Mrs. Ellen E. Tiffany, president of the
Papago ward Relief Society, was called by death. She served
faithfully in the capacity since her appointment, eight years ago.
She was called to this office and other responsible positions in the
ward isoon after her husband, Asa Tiffany, was called on a
mission as bishop of Papago ward. Mrs. Tiffany was greatly
beloved by the women of the stake and particularly by the Indian
women with whom she labored so earnestly and lovingly during
the last years of her life. Mrs. Tiffany is survived by her husband
and twelve children, the oldest are twin girls of sixteen years, and
the youngest a baby of two months. Her life of devotion and
service to her family, her Church and her community will be long
remembered and her memory will ever be an inspiration and an
influence for good.

THE WAY OF PARENTS
[written for the journal of education]

I trudged to school on my two cold feet and carried a dinner pail ;
He glides to school in a limousine with two "spares" tied to its tail.
Yet I'm pretending to understand the thoughts of my little elf —
Like other folks in this changing world, I'm fond of fooling myself !

I worked all day in blistering fields, nor got a cent of pay;

He dodges the "cops" from morn to night, in search of a place

to play.
And yet I "father" him right along, and swagger, "Yes, I know," —
This world of his is another world from the one where I had

to grow.

I fed the beasts at morn and night ; did many another chore.

To dress and breakfast and find his books is his limit — sometimes

more.
While I fondly pray that he, some day, may rise much higher

than I,
I have robbed the boy of everything that I was aided by !

— Strickland Gillilan.

Guide Lessons for December

LESSON I

Theology Lesson

THE SPIRIT OF THE LORD

(First Week in December)

In this lesson our aim shall be to consider the value of the
Spirit of the Lord as a source of understanding and as an influence
shaping our lives.

A. A Source of Illumination, for the Race.

"There is a spirit in man, and the inspiration of the Almighty
giveth them understanding."

Accepting this scripture as true, and believing in the dec-
trine of opposites to the extent of a conviction that there is a
being using his power against the power of God, we may safely
assert that there is a spirit in man and the spirit of the Evil One
giveth it misunderstanding.

Man, then, finds himself between two opposing influences
with the freedom of choice, but this freedom of choice is a gift —
a gift denied by one and given by another of these centers of
power, God and Satan. Had Satan succeeded in putting over his
plan for our earthly existence we could not have become free
agents, but would have been without the Spirit of the Lord, and
our condition under his "constitution" may be judged by -contem-
plating the words of President Joseph F. Smith. (See Gospel
Doctrine, page 76.)

The great universal function of the Spirit of the Lord is to
"light men and guide them through mortality." (For the distinction
between the Spirit of the Lord and the Holy Ghost, see Gospel
Doctrine, page 82.)

Through the illumination of the Spirit of the Lord mankind
will be led to the understanding that

Generosity pays better than greed;
Kindness is stronger than cruelty;
Forgiveness is sweeter than revenge; and
Freedom is a better governor than force.

B. Progress.

1. The Spirit of the Lord a Spirit of Order.

Understanding without orderly application is akin to faith
without work, ideas without expression. "My house is a house
of order, and not a house of confusion." (Doctrine and Covenants,

GUIDE LESSONS 521

132:8.) This scripture may have a physical as well as a spiritual
application.

2. The Spirit of the Lord a Spirit of Discovery.

"And I looked and beheld a man among the Gentiles who was
separated from the seed of my brethren by the many waters, and
I beheld the Spirit of God that it came down and wrought upon
the man, and he went forth upon the many wafers, even unto the
.seed of my brethren who' were in the promised land." — Book of
Mormon, I Nephi, 13:12.

The student attitude of Columbus aided the inspiration cf the
Almighty just as it did in the case of Joseph Smith seeking to
discover which of the churches he should join, when all were
confusion in relation to God ideas. Every step forward made
by men, of scientific investigation, is prompted by the Spirit of the
Lord. The discoveries which have cut down the death rate among
children, inventions which have made it possible for man to do
more in one day than he could do at one time in a month, to
travel farther in one hour than he could in a day, to communicate
with more people in a minute than he once was able to do in a life-
time— all these things are due to the promptings of the Spirit of
the Lord, responded to by man.

It is encouraging to note that some of the greatest of these
truth-finders, who may not unfittingly be called scientific .saviors,
acknowledge the source of the illumination which made their
achievements possible.

3. The Spirit of the Lord a Spirit of Freedom.

"And it came to pass that I beheld the Spirit of the Lord that
it wrought upon the Gentiles, and they went forth out of captivity
upon the many waters." — I Nephi 13:13.

4. The Spirit of the Lord a Spirit of Thrift.

"And I beheld the Spirit of the Lord that it was upon the
Gentiles and they did prosper." — I Nephi 13:15.

It is significant that the people who came to America for
religious freedom, i. e., seeking God, have prospered, and the gold
hunters have not prospered.

5. The Spirit of the Lord is a Spirit of Peace.
Promptings to conciliation are from the Lord, but feelings of

subjugation, thoughts of peace at any price, are out of harmony
with the Spirit of Him who drove the speculators out of the
temple and ordered Satan to get behind Him. On these grounds
we can understand what He meant when He said, "I came not
to bring peace into the world," for He knew that peace was far
behind His mortal birth.

6. The Spirit of the Lord a Spirit of Service.

Since companionship of the Spirit of the Lord is full of free
will, it is above compliance or forced faithfulness. It is never
servitude. It has in it the jog of privilege. It is helpfulness with

522 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

preparation; it is leadership with love; it is masterful as well as
meek; it is the service that springs from within, draws strength
from above and builds gratitude below. It is the service spoken
of by the Savior when he taught that to be master of all meant to
be a servant to all, a service as irresistible as the sunbeam and as
certain of success as truth is of triumph.

7. The Spirit of the Lord a Spirit of Sacrifice.

Sacrifice begins where convenience leaves off. From the
giving of a smile or a kind word to the standing aside that another
person may pass on, or, the giving of one life that another may
live. The promptings of the Spirit toward sacrifice is an urging
towards one of the best investments in the universe. He who was
wisest in the choice of values said, "And if I be lifted up from the
earth, I will draw all men unto me." (John 12 :32-33.) Few may be
called -on to die for others, but all are called to live for others,
and in so doing we but follow the great Exemplar.

C. Four Things that Especially Encourage the Spirit of the Lord :
"Sincerity, kindness, charity, and purity of thought." — Doc-
trine and Covenants 121 :42-45.)

QUESTIONS AND PROBLEMS

1. State the universal functions of the Spirit of the Lord.

2. Correlate the statements of President Joseph F. Smith on
the Spirit of the Lord with the thoughts expressed in the hymn
beginning, "Know this, that every soul is free."

3. Discuss the proposition, "There is a spirit in man and the
spirit of the evil one giveth it misunderstanding."

4. Mention the .seven headings of this lesson given under the
heading B — Progress.

5. Read or quote Doctrine and Covenants, 121 :42, 45.

LESSON II

Work and Business

(Second Week in December)

GUIDE LESSONS

523

LESSON III

Literature

(Third Week in December)
RALPH WALDO EMERSON

Ralph Waldo Emerson
defies analysis but the effects
of his work seem permanent.
It has never been an easy thing
to tell why one individual en-
trances and another fails to
impress. We only know that
such a thing occurs just as we
know that the sun shines and
gives off heat.

Ralph Waldo Emerson
was born into a world where
spirituality was failing in its
essence. There was much of
the letter and little of the
spirit. The youths of New
England were struggling to
break the bonds of the past,
for they really considered
themselves in bondage. They
were spiritually starved when
Emerson appeared as the phy-
sician of their souls, explain-
ing to them what they thought

and felt, and feeding them with that which nourished the spiritual

nature.

Mr. Pancoast pays him this tribute, that "he was the most
representative person of the new movement called Transcendental-
ism. He was the most influential in shaping its form and char-
acter. To say the best what men all around one are laboring
more or less ineffectually to define and put into words, is to be-
come a prophet in one's own country. Emerson did this, and
perhaps this personal power to stimulate and inspire and make the
vague more tangible and effective, was the greatest element of his
work.

In a lecture delivered at the last session of the National Edu-
cation Association, at San Francisco, David Starr Jordan refers

RALPH WALDO EMERSON

524 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

to the great teacher by saying-, "A great teacher always leaves a
great mark on every student with whom he comes into real con-
tact," Judged by this rule, Ralph Waldo Emerson was one of the
greatest teachers of which we have record.

Hawthorne said, "that his mind acted upon other minds of a
certain constitution with a wonderful magnetism and drew many
men upon long pilgrimages to speak to him face to face."

Lowell, who belonged to a somewhat later generation, says,
"He brought us life, and was to generous youth the sound of the
trumpet that the young soul longs for." "The cause of this
power," says Pancoast, 'lay in the fact that Emerson found the
right word for ideas and enthusiasms which the men about him
were laboring to put in tangible form. He stood and spoke for the
peculiar temperament and for the intellectual traditions of New
England as modified and enlarged by the new spirit of his age."

Another of his contemporaries said that to pass him in the
woods on a summer morning was like the passing of an angel.
One of the greatest tributes ever paid to Emerson was at the
centenary of his birth. People struggled then, as they have always
struggled, to explain what it was about him that put him above and
beyond others, and in an attempt to do this thing one of the
speakers said, "When a young man I went to a lecture and there I
listened to a man who had seen Mars. I was intensely enthusiastic
over the fact that a man had seen Mars, but later this thing paled
into insignificance, for when I saw and heard Ralph Waldo Emer-
son I knew that I had seen and heard a man who had communed
with God." The idea was prevalent among his admirers that he
was very close, always, to the Divine Source.

To be sure the practical minded were a trifle suspicious of
him, and Dickens tells us that when he was in America he was
assured, "that whatever was intelligible would certainly be tran-
scendental," and even Lowell, who was a very good mixture of
the practical and idealistic, poked some fun at the transcen-
dentalists, stating, "that not a few impecunious zealots adjured the
use of money, unless earned by other people, professing to live on
the internal revenues of the spirit. Communities were established
everywhere where everything was to be common but common
sense."

Those who admired Emerson would regard these criticisms
as either designed to create fun, or as being from those who having
eyes see not or having ears hear not, so far as Emerson was
concerned.

Our author came of a very distinct line. He could count
among his ancestors eight ministers, both on his father's and on
his mother's side. Undoubtedly as a young man he expected to
hold up the family traditions in this respect, but he could not
accept the doctrine taught by his church in relation to the sacra-

GUIDE LESSONS 525

ment, consequently he made a frank statement to his congregation
in relation to his belief and resigned his position.

Emerson was born in Boston, in 1803, very close to the place
where Benjamin Franklin was born. His life was the life of a
thinker, a lecturer and a scholar. It ran along rather smoothly
and was uneventful except in the intellectual realm.

Emerson wrote both essays and poetry, giving to all he wrote
an indefinable charm that can be felt and sensed but which does
not admit of description. The thing that makes his poetry valu-
able is the thing that has made his essays valuable — flashes of
light and wisdom couched in epigrammatic language, coupled
always with an appeal for the dominance of the over-soul, which
merely means the soul. That which made Emerson mighty
was his constant struggle to reveal the spiritual that he saw in
nature and in life. One thing he was reasonably successful in
doing was to refute the charge of gross materialism that has been
hurled at the American ever since the beginning. A Frenchman
said of him, "In this North America, which is pictured to us as so
materialistic, I find the most ideal writer of cur times."

Emerson "longed constantly for a better world and a grander
generation" —

"Men of mold,
Well embodied,
Well ensouled."
He had faith in the power within men that lifts them upwards.
"In city or in solitude,
Step by step, lifts bad to good,
Without halting, without rest,
Lifting better up to best."
Emerson had unwavering faith in the life beyond, and in
anticipation of death, he wrote:

"When frail Nature can no more,
Then the Spirit strikes the hour ;
My servant death, with solving rite, •

Pours finite into infinite."
These excerpts from Emerson's poems will give us an idea of
his manner of writing. It was he who preached the gospel of
"plain living and high thinking. He also argued for ambition,
suggesting that we hitch our wagon to a star.

Emerson was not inclined to argue. He felt that the truths he
voiced were self-evident. Constantly people were asking him to
prove his statements, and just as frequently he replied, "Prove that
which is self-evident! What use is there to prove that the sun
shines, that the night is dark, etc. ? These things are apparent to
all." And so it was with the spiritual truths that were so clear to
Emerson. They were apparent to him and to many others who
listened to him, yet it is also fair to say that there were people who

S26 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

could not always recognize that the things he said were self-evident.
Emerson deeply loved nature and his essay on Nature is full
of passages that the lover of nature revels in.

Emerson, of course, had his short-comings as a writer. As a
poet he was not musical, consequently it is an easy matter to come
across bad lines in his verse. There is an unevenness in all of his
writings but it is impossible for one who ascended the heights to
maintain so loftly a position always, even though that position be
attained by means of the spirit.

In all of Emerson's activities, whether he contributed as
teacher, lecturer, poet or essayist, it is intellectual brilliancy and
scintillation of light thatt marks his course. He was a veritable
comet who dragged behind him a path of light, often times in the
midst of much darkness.

QUESTIONS AND PROBLEMS

1. Give the date of Emerson's birth and the date of his death.

2. How old was Emerson when he died?

3. In what year was the centenary spoken of in the lesson
held?

4. Have somebody read the "Concord Hymn" to the class
and tell the occasion for the writing of the hymn.

5. What does Emerson mean when he speaks of "embattled
farmers" ?

6. What does he mean when he speaks of a "shot heard round
the world" ?

7. Have the poem "Rhodora" read to the class. What does
Emerson mean when he says, "Beauty is its own excuse for
being"?

8. Select a passage from Emerson's Essay on Nature that
impressed you as being especially beautiful, and read it to the class.

9. Discuss the passage read, if time will permit.

LESSON IV

Social Service

(Fourth Week in December)

THE HOME AND ITS SPIRITUAL OBLIGATION

"Wherefore, verily I say unto you, that all things unto me
are .spiritual, and not at any time have I given unto you a law

GUIDE LESSONS $27

which was temporal; neither any man, nor the children of man,
neither Adam, your father, whom I created." Doc. & Cov., Sec.
29 :34. The above revelation indicates that the Lord is concerned
with man's spiritual welfare and his salvation, not so much with
"material and temporal, neither carnal nor sensual." He views the
problems of the home and the family in the light of the eternal
destiny of man. When the Lord commands his servant to "set
in order his family, and see that they are more diligent and
concerned at home, and pray always," least, "they should be
removed out of their places," he was concerned not merely in
overcoming the present strife, and making temporary adjustment,
but in their eternal welfare and happiness.

The family relationship is sacred for it is eternal. And God's
commandments concerning its welfare are eternal. In fact all
the revelation concerning temporal affairs as viewed in their
religious significance, are necessary to the salvation of man.

Spirituality the Great Aim

The lessons which have preceded and which have dealt with
the ordinary problems of home life are spiritual insofar as they
function in preparing the sons and daughters of God, physically,
mentally and socially to meet the great spiritual and moral
demands of life. Marriage implies more than mere physical
comfort. Unless it inspires a higher and better life, it is not all
that God intended it should be. Such interests as book learning,
music and dramatics, have their place, but they must not be per-
mitted to push to one side the deeper spiritual and sympathetic
elements. It is the duty of the home to develop the tender and
refined emotions and spiritual feelings. If faith in God and love
of humanity does not develop in the home they will likely not
develop anywhere.

"Homes are wrecked," ,says Cope, "because families refuse
to take home-living in religious terms, in social terms of sacrifice
and service. In such homes, organized and conducted to satisfy
personal desires rather than to meet social responsibilities, these
desires become ends rather than agencies and opportunities,

"They who marry for lust are divorced for further lust. Sel-
fishness, even in its form of self-preservation, is an unstable foun-
dation for a home." — Cope: Religious Education in the Family,
pp. 1-2.

What Spiriutality Implies

Spirituality must first show itself in the home. Unless the
spirit of worship, of love, of faith, of prayer is found in the
family circle, it is likely not to be found elsewhere. It is common
knowledge that the criminals and moral delinquents of all kinds
are the products of homes that do not have a proper spiritual

528 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

atmosphere. Love between husband and wife, parents and chil-
dren, mutual helpfulness, kindness and sympathy constitute es-
sential elements in the .spiritual atmosphere of the home.

Spirituality Extends Beyond the Home

The spiritual duty of the family extends beyond its own
circle. As members of the Church, we have a message to the
world. Every member of the Church is a teacher and preacher
of righteousness. It is a wholesome attitude of mind for the
younger members of the family to feel that some day the virtues,
the standards, the principles of faith which the home inspires will
be carried by them out into the world to bless the lives of hu-
manity everywhere. It is proper for every father and mother,
every son and daughter of Zion, to look forward to the time when
he or she can play a more active part in saving human souls.
Whether the service is in the missionary field or in the local or-
ganizations of the Church makes little difference. All who work
in the cause of truth and of virtue, all who remove ignorance, sin,
and suffering are in God's work, their mission is spiritual.

Questions

1. What did the Lord mean when he said that all his laws
are spiritual?

2. Show that the highest aims of life are spiritual.

3. Do all the practical problems of family life have spiritual
significance? Explain fully?

4. Explain why God considers the important relations of
life as more than merely temporary ?

5. What does Cope say regarding the importance of the
family being based upon a religious foundation?

6. Show that unless spirituality is developed in the home it
likely will not develop elsewhere.

7. Is faithful attendance to church a sign of spirituality?
What else may be considered as an indication of spirituality?

8. Why is it important for every member of the family to
feel that he is expected some day to teach and preach the Gospel ?

9. What can a woman with a family of little children do
to advance truth and righteousness outside of her own home?

Teachers' Topic for December

SPECIAL SIGNIFICANCE OF CHRISTMAS TO THE LATTER-DAY SAINTS

(a) This, the centenary anniversary of Moroni's visit.

(b) The calling of the Prophet Joseph Smith into service.

(c) This, the fulfilment of the promise of all ages.

C Jt ^%#Vacuuin Electric

tAOT WASHERS

Washes by Air Pressure and
Suction

Washes Clothes without injury

Robertson's "EASY'' Washing
Machine Co.

72 So. Main St. Salt Lake, Utah

^\

Choose the service which will meet your needs — Wet Wash, Wet Wash Flat
Ironed, Rough Dry and All Finished.

NDFfcY

Distinctive Work

Office 319 Main St.

Telephone Hyland 190

V=

3

WHICH COLLEGE?

When you select a college for your children this fall,
which school will you choose?

You will choose a college where moral standards are
high, located in a clean, progressive community where
distractions are absent.

You will choose a college that gives work of the high-
est scholastic standard in courses that prepare a stu-
dent to live as well as to make a living.

You will choose a college where the spiritual nature
is developed as the mind and hand are trained.

The Utah Agricultural College is an institution that
fully meets these three fundamental requirements.

The Fall Quarter Opens
September 24th

For catalog and further information address
the President's Office.

Utah Agricultural College

LOGAN, UTAH

r

V;;

Vi;

Do Not "Waste Your Energy In "Shopping"
Call up Hyland 60 and let us take care of your requirements

DICKINSON'S

Choice Meats. Fancy Groceries.

Fresh Squabs on short notice.

All kinds of delicious Summer Drinks.
680 East 2nd South Street. Hyland 60.

Our most valuable assets are our many satisfied Customers.

Salt Lake City, June 29, 1923

The management of the Relief Society Maga-
zine urges an early settlement of all outstanding
accounts.

/?

/F

PHOENIX SILK STOCKINGS

"The Silk stocking that stands wear."

No. 365 Ladies' Black, white, brown, grey, otter $1.25

No. 708 Ladies' Colors as above 1.65

No. 368 Ladies' Full Fashioned. Colors as above 2.00

POSTAGE PREPAID. SEND US YOUR MAIL ORDERS.

OGDEN-UTAH KNITTING STORE

2357 Washington Ave. Ogden, Utah

Mention Relief Society Magazine

CENTURY PRINTING CO.

231-35 Edison Street, Salt Lake City, Utah.

Catalogs, Color- Work, Programs, Publications, Commercial

forms.

Service is Our Motto. Our Phone, Wat. 1801.

If

In maintaining its high standards as the only Utah institu-
tion on the approved list of the Association of American
Universities, the

University of Utah

desires none other than serious-minded students on its rolls
— students who are eager to prepare for leadership in affairs
and in social service. Students who waste their time are
not permitted to remain at the institution.

A large selection of courses is offered in the
following professional schools: School of Arts
and Sciences, School of Education, School of
Engineering, School of Law, School of Medi-
cine, School of Commerce and Finance, and
Extension Division.

(JSote to prospective teachers — The certificates and degrees
of the School of Education are accepted by the State De-
partment of Public Instruction towards certification for
teaching without examination.)

REGISTRATION FOR AUTUMN QUARTER-
SEPTEMBER 27, 28 and 29

For additional information, address
The President

Salt LaKe City

f-folejoroof

Glazier and Taylor

HOSIERY COMPANY

33 EAST BROADWAY

A Store Dealing in Quality Hosiery and

Underwear Exclusively

Heavy Silk Full-Fashioned, all colors

A wonderful hose for wear

Per Pair $2.00

Box of Three Pairs 5.75

Siik Semi-Fashioned, all colors,
beautiful and durable

Per Pair $1.50

Box of Three Pair $4.25

Silk with Extra Stre'ch Elastic
Top, the Comfort Stocking

Per Pair $1.65

Box of three pairs $4.75

Pure Silk, Semi-Fashioned, very durable
All Colors

Per Pair $1.05

Box of Three Pairs $3.00

MAIL ORDERS PREPAID

ALL UP-TO-DATE LIBRARIES

Both Public and Private contain bound volumes
of the RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Following are the bound volumes we have on hand:

5 vols. 1915, leather bound $3.50

2 vols. 1916, leather bound 3.50

2 vols. 1916, cloth bound 2.75

5 vols. 1917, leather bound 3.50

3 vols. 1918, leather bound 3.50

1 vol. 1919, cloth bound 2.75

5 vols. 1919 leather bound 3.50

10 vols, 1920, leather bound 3.50

7 vols. 1921, leather bound 3.50

1 vol. 1922, cloth bound 2.75

5 vols. 1922, leather bound 3.50

15c extra for postage

All orders should be addressed to the Relief Society Magazine, Room 20
Bishop's Bldg., Salt Lake City, Utah.

Phone
Murray 4

Licensed Embalmers
Lady Attendant

SIMONS & BRINTON

UNDERTAKERS

Marr D Simons
D. Branson Brinton
Ned K. Simons

4913-15-17 South State Street
Murray Branch
Salt Lake City, Utah

Knowledge and Religion

Pillars—

Of The Modern Home
Are Combined, In The Type Of Education

Offered By The

Brigham Young University

Church School Education — the type which de-
velops the intellectual, moral, and spiritual natures
at the same time — is recognized by leaders in the so-
cial sciences as the best type of education.

The Brigham Young University, one of the larg-
est private schools in the inter-mountain west, is ac-
credited by the Northwest Association of Universities,
and is known for its high standards in education and
character.

Fall Quarter Begins September 17

"Training For Leadership"

The Brigham Young University

PROVO, UTAH

II

For the Picnic Lunch —

PIERCE'S

PORK AND BEANS

Rich, delicious, tempting!
Just the thing for that canyon appetite!
You Don't Know Beans Till You've Tasted Pierce's
Everlastingly backed by

The Utah Canning Co.

Packers of
PORK AND BEANS TOMATO CATSUP

HOMINY TABLE SYRUP

PUMPKIN SAUERKRAUT

VINEGAR TOMATO PUREE

TOMATO SOUP

R. S. Women: Ask your grocer for Pierce's goods.

£_• 1 1 1 1 1 J 1 1 1 1 1 II 1 1 1 1 H 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 i 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 m 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ■ i m 1 1 ti 1 1 1 : 1 1 ir 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 m 1 1 1 1 1 1 r inn (■■"> 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ii m 1 1 1 1 1 n 1 1 i ( 1 1 1 1 1 r 1 1 1 1 1 f 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ii n 1 1 1 1 n 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 "

BUSINESS COLLEGE |
TRAINING

will fit you for business em- |
ployment in the shortest pos- |
sible time. The subjects taught 1
are selected because they are 1
practical — because the busi- f
ness world demands them. I
Our instruction methods are |
intensive and effective. Our |
equipment is modern and |
adequate. Business men rec- 1
ognize our College as the 1
leading commercial school in I
the Intermountain Country. |

All the Year I

Zuiiuuiuiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiimimiiiiii iniiiiiiiiiiiiM>iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuffi

To earn more
| you must learn more

! L. D. S.

| Business
i College

1 Call Wasatch 3951

I SALT LAKE CITY
I UTAH

| Day and Evening Sessions

Strength and
Purity

Strength in extracts means economy in use —
purity gives you a satisfying flavor.

Blue Pine Vanilla and Lemon Extracts are there-
fore to be preferred in all delicacies and desserts.

EXTRACTS

The first trial bottle of either is so convincing
you'll decide right there and then to us no other
brand.

We heartily endorse the enthusiasm of
the thousands of BLUE PINE users

John Scowcroft & Sons Co.

u/lo\M

aVori

Relief Society women — <isk your grocer for Blue Pine Products

*T^»

>± *•

Reuefsogiety^

fOc.-

ilAGAZlNJg

H9k

i|L

fell

CONTENTS

Frontispiece

Harvest Home (Poem) Alfred Osmond 529

Names (Poem) Myron Crandall, Jr. 531

Louis Pasteur (Portrait) 532

Pasteur's Contribution to the Relief of Human

Suffering Dr. F. S. Harris 533

Faith (Poem) Nina B. McKean 537

Editorials 538

Moonlight on the Lake (Poem). ...Ida R. Alldredge 540

Ruth's Thanksgiving Elsie Talmage Brandley 541

Nurse Aids' Class 550

Old Man Clegg : 551

The Reasons for the Christmas Seal 555

Jealousy H. L. Johnston 556

Something to Think About....Heber J. Sears, M.D. 559
Ten Reasons Why I Should Subscribe for the

Relief Society • Magazine 560

One Hundred Years of Teacher Training

A. E. Winship 562

Of Interest to Women Lalene H. Hart 564

Notes from the Field Amy Brown Lyman 567

Guide Lessons for January 572

Teachers' Topic for January 580

%

tr

Begin Now to Plan

An Electrical Christmas

There are so many appropriate and useful elec-
trical Christmas gifts that you have only to
choose the right one! Electric table appliances,
lamps, irons, — toy ranges and toy trains for the
children — a host of gifts that will be greatly
appreciated.

Utah Power & Light Co.

EFFICIENT PUBLIC SERVICE

if

Relief Society first to recog-
nize the need of meeting
the reduction of
high prices

Call at our

Burial Clothes Department

23 Bishop's Building

Open Saturday from 9 to 5.

Prompt attention given all
out of town orders

TEMPLE SUITS MiADE
TO ORDER

Salt Lake City, Utah

Phone Wasatch 3286

Mentien Relief Society Mmgaeine

WE ARE INFORMED

This space will bring: business,
because readers of this paper
want the goods that save labor
and give perfect satisfaction.

-?V

"Puritan Model Wlite'»
Electric Machine

TREADLE MACH'S TAKEN IN
TRADE

WHITE SEWING MACHINE CO.
73 So. Main

V^

=^/

Quality First with

W. M. McCONAHAY

THE JEWELER

64 So. Main Phone Was. 1821

Salt Lake City, Utah

When Shopping Mention Relief Society Magamine

This is Your

Privilege

To

Visit the Adult Work Shop for the Blind,
120 East 1st South, Old City Hall, and see the
blind adults in action making carpets, rugs,
couch covers, pillow tops, clothes bags, and many
other useful articles.

By buying their products, we are making
it possible for the Blind to support themselves,
thus bringing happiness and contentment into
their lives. It is the duty of those who can see,
to make it possible for these ambitious and in-
dustrious people to live and be happy.

A visit to the shop will convince you that
you can be of great assistance to them by creat-
ing a market for the things they produce.

Phone Hy. 1658-R. From 8 a. m. to 12 m.

-^

=^

Individual Sacrament Sets Now in Stock

BEST IN THE MARKET

WILL LAST A LIFE TIME
36 GLASSES IN EACH TRAl

RECOMMENDED BY PATRONS. REFERENCES FURNISHED

Made especially for L. D. S. Churches, and successfully used in Utah and Inter-
mountain region, also in all Missions in the United States, Europe, and Pacific
Islands. Basic metal. Nickel Silver, heavily plated with Solid Silver.

SIMPLE, SANITARY, DURABLE
Satisfaction guaranteed. Inquiries cheerfully answered

THE LATEST ACKNOWLEDGEMENT

Bishop's Office, Bern, Idaho, May 2, 1921.
"I am in receipt of the Individual Sacrament Set, consisting of four trays and
the proper number of glasses.

"Everything arrived in good condition. We are very pleased with it. I take this
occasion to thank you for your kindness."

Temple Block

BUREAU OF INFORMATION

Salt Lake City

/=

Ask your dealer for Z. C. M. I. Factory Made

Kiddies' Allovers

DUTCH CUT

They are the famous Mountaineer Brand
in dark blue, light blue, striped and khaki

Mothers — they are just
what you need for the
little tots — and the kid-
dies like them too

Vi;

Harvest Home

By Alfred Osmond, Head of the English Department of the
Brigham Young University, Provo, Utah.

Bind up the sheaves. The heavy heads of grain
Are filled with extracts from the .soil and air.

The Summer sunshine and the Autumn rain
Have nourished them with tenderness and care.

The golden crowns of glory that they wear
Are heralds that the harvest time is here,

Inviting all to come and freely share

Their ample blessings which will charm and cheer
The cold and cruel days that poverty would fear.

The brushwoods, on the brown and purple hills,
Adorn themselves in scarlet robes of flame,

As Nature with her frigid hand distils
The liquor that from juicy rootlets came.

Mistake it not. The crimson blush of shame
Could never glow with such unconsciousness,

Nor rid her feelings of the sense of blame
That mars the fairest forms of lovliness
And leaves the mind of guilt in darkness and distress.

The branches, laden with their luscious fruits,
Have lost the listlessness that made them wave ;

And, bending low towards .sustaining roots

'Neath burdens which have sprung from earth to save

The lives of millions of the fair and brave,
Hang passive in the silence ,so profound

That one' but hears the laughing brooks that lave
Their shining pebbles, and with gurgling sound
Flow gently on the course to which their lives are bound.

Bind up the sheaves. The Autumn days are here,

And soon the snow.s of Winter will be falling.
But love and laughter fill our hearts with cheer,

For comfort makes the cold seem less enthralling.
The banks of snow and ice, that will be walling

Our lives from their adventures in the wild,
Have not the frigid force to be appalling

To him who learns and loves to be a child

That fancies have made free and phantoms have beguiled.

THE

Relief Society Magazine

Vol. X NOVEMBER, 1923 No. 11

Names

Myron E. Crandall Jr.

Some names are writ in water ;

Some burned by faggot brand;
Some sketched on fame's escutcheon;

Some traced on shifting sand ;
Some etched in deeds of service

All o'er a world so vast ;
Some scribbled in dishonor

Across a shiftless past ;
Some are inscribed in letters

That never dim with age;
Some penned by stern recorder

Upon a darkened page;
Some painted on bright canvas;

Some cut on trophy shield ;
Some blazed in deeds of glory

On war's red battlefield;
Some carved in fadeless marble

On pillars in life's mart;
And some are deeply graven

On tablets of the heart.

Louis Pasteur, whose centenary has been celebrated' throughout
the world during the past year.

Pasteur's Contribution to the Relief
of Human Suffering

By Dr, F. S. Harris, President of the Brigham Young University.

When we look over the history of the world we find that
there are a few men and women who stand head and shoulders
above everyone else in their contribution to the relief of their
fellows from drudgery and suffering. One of these is Louis
Pasteur, the hundredth anniversary of whose birth has been cele-
brated throughout the world during the last year. To him more
than anyone else is probably due the credit for finding means of
eliminating sickness and disease from the world ; he discovered the
cause of diseases and thereby allowed us intelligently to fight
these enemies of mankind.

During all the thousands of years prior to Pasteur's time
many false theories were advanced to account for diseases, and
treatments have varied from the use of charms and incantations to
the subjecting of the patient to the most terrible suffering in the
hope that the diseases would be driven away through such
torture. Those who treated diseases groped about like blind men
who depend upon the feel of an occasional guide post but who for
the main part have no clear vision of the road before them. Of
course, as there were thousands of people thinking about them,
many things were found out concerning disease and many success-
ful remedies were developed ; but for the most part they were in-
effective because they were merely guesses as to what ought to be
good and not remedies based on facts of an undisputable nature.

Into such a world on the 27th of December, 1822, was born
Louis Pasteur. He was of as ordinary parentage as almost any of
us. His grandfather was a French serf, until he purchased his
freedom, and his father was a tanner. So humble was Pasteur
that when he was offered a position as teacher at a salary of
300 francs, or $58. a year and board, he accepted, but modestly
told them that he thought the salary was more than he could
honestly earn.

Because the facts discovered by scientists are of such h
worldly nature it is often thought that scientists do not have the
tender family and religious natures that other people possess.
This is not a fact, and the life of Pasteur is an excellent refutation
of this idea. Out of his salary of $58. a year he somehow
managed to save enough to help educate his sister. He was al-
ways kind and thoughtful of his parents and his married life
was of the happiest sort.

534 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

If God places his children here on earth to fulfil a definite
purpose, there can be no doubt as to why Louis Pasteur was
born at the time he was. Pasteur always considered that his ideas
were heaven-sent and he always bestowed them to the world as
such. His faith in the divine nature of the messages which were
sent through him to the world was not shaken in spite of the dis-
couragement and even scorn showered upon him by the most
learned men of his time. He remained religious and indifferent
to philosophical implications which others thought his discoveries
proved. During the most perplexing period of his life he said,
"God grant that by my persevering labors I may bring a little stone
to the frail and ill assured edifice of our knowledge of those deep
mysteries of life and death where all our intellects have so lament-
ably failed.

Led by such kindly thoughts it is small wonder that Pasteur
started a work which has proved of such a vast benefit to the
human race. His first discoveries were, of course, only feelers
which started him toward the ones of greater importance which
followed. His first great interest in bacteria and other minute
organisms was in connection with those causing wine to spoil.
After studying these germs he became convinced that they were
not produced spontaneously, or without parents, as had been
previously held. This was denied by the greatest scientists of
Pasteur's day, but their denial did not shake Pasteur's faith. He
plodded onward with his investigations and finally secured such
overwhelming proof of the truth of his idea that all but a few
bigotted individuals were convinced. With this proved, Pasteur
had the key to the preservation of perishable products. From the
facts he worked out in this regard has come the idea of Pasteuriz-
ing milk, grape juice, and similar products. Who can
guess the number of thousands of lives of infants and chil-
dren who use a large porportion of our milk supply, that have
been saved in our cities by Pasteurizing milk? Typhoid fever
could not be fought or guarded against until after Pasteur had
proved that there were definite organisms causing different
diseases. Huge quantities of fruit juices were spoiling every year
until after Pasteur showed how to avoid this loss by heating to
kill organisms living in the juices and preventing others from
entering it.

Pasteur next proved that a silkworm disease which was
threatening to destroy the silk industry of France was due to
bacteria which were transmitted only when healthy worms came
in contact with diseased ones, or touched objects formerly touched
by diseased ones. With this information the great silk industry
of France was saved.

Pasteur now believed that all diseases might be due to bacteria

PASTEUR'S CONTRIBUTION 535

cr other minute organisms and he set about to prove it. His health
had given way beneath his excessive work before he discovered
the silkworm disease and he was never strong thereafter. After
the silkworm investigations were finished his friends urged him
to quit work but as his mind was still active he knew that his
mission here on earth was not yet fulfilled. The dreaded disease,
anthrax, was at that time killing thousands of head of cattle and.
other animals. Pasteur was very tender-hearted and hated to see
animals or men suffer and finally die of disease. In fact, when
he had to vivisect animals he always used an antiseptic, and he
is said never to have shot a bird for sport. At the risk of his
life, he and his assistants examined the animals which had died
of anthrax and discovered great numbers of a certain type of germs
which have since been called anthrax bacteria. After correctly
concluding that these organisms were the cause of disease Pasteur
was inspired by the idea that the severe or fatal cases of the disease
could be warded off by immunizing the animals with some of the
germs whose vitality had been partially or wholly destroyed.
From this inspiration has developed many of the methods now
used for preventing diseases.

Figures gathered in 1867 showed that of the maternity cases
in hospitals, one woman out of every 29, or 3.4 per cent, died
of puerperial fever. This was a dreadful condition in the mind of
Pasteur, and he had applied his wonderful powers to its solution.
By 1879 he had proved that this as well as many other diseases
was due to bacteria. Thanks to him we have today only about one
dea'h from childbirth in each 1200 cases, or about 0.08 per cent
as compared with the former high rate.

The above are, of course, only a few of the many important
discoveries made by Pasteur. But let us examine the sequel to
these few. A true conception of the cause of disease was now at
hand. The Egyptian darkness which had prevailed in the field of
medicine heretofore was now turning to dawn. The young Eng-
lishman, Joseph Lister, was trying to improve the appalling
mortality experienced by surgeons. At that time practically every
person who had an amputation of the hip joint died as contrasted
to 8 or 10 per cent today. A hundred fifty years ago over 25
per cent of all soldiers wounded in war died as contrasted to
about 5 per cent today. Even under the best hospital con-
ditions if a limb must be amputated from 40 to 65 per
icent of the patients died, while now we do not have over
5 per cent of deaths from such operations. Blood poison-
ing nearly always set in where there was a very serious wound of
any sort and death soon followed. Surgeons never thought to
sterilize their instruments in going from one patient to another be-
cause no reason was seen for doing so. Consequently the surgeon

536 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

spread germs from patient to patient in many cases. Dangerous
germs were in practically all cases unknowingly put into wounds
and consequently few if any persons with wounds in the abdomen
or • who had to be operated on in this region recovered. The
surgeons were not to be blamed for this horrible condition be-
cause they had no means for suspecting the source of the trouble.

When Pasteur put forth his ideas of the bacterial origin of
diseases Lister immediately saw the connection with surgery and
he was soon advocating the sanitary methods of treatment which
have made modern surgery and wound treatment so safe.

Another scientist who took up the work begun by Pasteur was
Robert Koch, who not only showed that there were definite germs
present in different diseases, but he also grew these germs outside
of the bodies of animals and was able to produce the diseases
at will by injecting some of these organisms. Many other faith-
ful workers have helped to develop our wonderful knowledge of
diseases and how to control them.

We are now acquainted with a great list of disease germs and
methods of combatting them. It is necessary to mention only a
lew to acquaint us with the tremendous importance of the work
begun by Pasteur and still being carried on. Most of us know
of the horrors of typhoid fever, pneumonia, tuberculosis, erysipe-
las, diphtheria, tetanus, bubonic plague, dysenetry, whooping-
cough, rabies, relapsing fever, yaws, cholera, syphilis, and leprosy,
the organisms of which are known. Scientists are still searching
for some of the more evasive ones such as those causing scarlet
fever, measles, mumps, chicken pox, typhus fever, yellow fever,
and a few others. But knowing that these organisms exist we can
guard against them and not merely trust that we shall be lucky
enough to avoid these scourges. We have a definite starting point
from which we can fight even these invisible germs.

The elimination of danger from such diseases as those men-
tioned in the above paragraph is largely responsible for the fact
that in the last sixty- five years in which records have been kept
of deaths in Massachusetts the average length of life has been in-
creased 15 years or in other words, why the average person at the
former period lived only to about 40 years of age instead of 55
years today. In the last ten years the average length of life of
all persons in the United States has increased from 50 to 55 years.
This great improvement has, of course, greatly reduced the deaths
of our children, because the children are in the majority, and many
of the diseases are hardest on the younger individuals.

In conclusion we must admit that the work which the humble
Pasteur began has been of vast importance to every one of us. It
has made operations relatively safe ; it has made it possible for us
to protect ourselves and our children from attacks of noxious

PASTEUR'S CONTRIBUTION 537

diseases, so that we may now expect to live several years longer
than formerly; it has made the production of agricultural food-
stuffs more certain so that we do not need to pay so much for our
foods in order that the farmer may realize his reasonable profits ;
it has given us a more sound basis for protecting our perishable
foodstuffs from deterioration ; and it has given us a little better
insight into the magnitude of the works of our Father in heaven.
The world needs more such men as Pasteur who do their
best to "conquer the earth." We need more men whose .sole aim
is to help make the world a more pleasant place for our earthly
abode. We need more men who can receive and interpret the mes-
sages which God is trying to communicate to his children.

-Faith

By Nina B. McKean

0 let me see, great God above,
The light, the path, the way.

1 cannot walk in darkness more,
I need the light of day.

I grope through gloom to find the light,
Why dost thou hide thy face ?

I am alone, alone and lost,
Far fallen from thy grace.

The shadows drear fall over me,
They close around my heart.

My cry strikes on the empty air;
When will the clouds depart?

But look, oh, soul of little faith,
The path lies 'neath thy feet;
Stay not, nor plead to see beyond
The realm where angels meet.

Rejoice, for God has spared you this,

Consumed you would be,
Your soul from guilt must purify
Before your eyes can see.

EDITORIAL

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah
Motto — Charity Never Faileth

THE GENERAL BOARD

MRS. CLARISSA SMITH WILLIAMS President

MRS. JENNIE BRIMHALL KNIGHT .... First Counselor

MRS. LOUIISE YATES ROBISON - - - Second Counselor

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN - - - General Secretary and Treasurer

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans

Mrs. Jeanette A. Hyde Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith
Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Julia A. Child Mrs. Barbara Howell Richards

Miss Lillian Cameron Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund Miss Alice Louise Reynolds

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director
Miss Edna Coray, Organist

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Editor ....... Clarissa Smith Williams

Associate Editor - - - - - - Alice Louise Reynolds

Business Manager ....... Jeanette A. Hyde

Assistant Manager - - - - - - Amy Brown Lyman

Room 29, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah

Vol. X NOVEMBER, 1923 No. 11

Thanksgiving

Through the columns of the Magazine, we have recognized
three centenary celebrations that have been to the fore during
the past year. The first, the writing of the words of "Home,
Sweet Home" by John Howard Payne ; the second, the celebra-
tion, that is being noted in this country particularly by the scien-
tific magazines of the birth of Louis Pasteur ; the third, the most
important to us, the centenary of the appearance of the Angel
Moroni to the Prophet Joseph Smith.

Perhaps there is nothing for which we have more cause to
be grateful, and render thanksgiving unto the Maker of heaven
and earth than the great contribution that has been made to our
lives, during the past one hundred years, through men of genius.
John Howard Payne has given to us in his "Home, Sweet
Home," a group of words that have stirred the emotional life of
a world now for a century. He has immortalized home, the
foundation of society, the place where we go for such heartening
and succor as only fond parents can give.

We are indebted to Louis Pasteur chiefly because he discov-
ered bacteria, which led to the germ theory of disease. Prior
to this discovery, plagues had covered the earth, and villages and
cities had periodically given up a heavy toll in death to diseases
that seemed unconquerable. In a recent editorial we referred to
the fact that there are social workers among us today who really
dream of a time when disease shall be abolished. When that
glorious day shall have arrived there will no doubt be many

EDITORIAL 539

factors that will contribute to so glorious a result, but one of
those factors will surely be the contribution of science that
comes to us through the discoveries of great and inspired men,
and in this class, Louis Pasteur will surely be counted. The
dream of the abolition of disease is already partly realized, for the
dread attending such disease as small pox, diptheria, typhoid and
yellow fever, diseases once so fatal, is now almost a thing of the
past.

Much is said these days about the world lacking spirituality,
and about enthusiasm being at a very low ebb. This is in no wise
the fault of our Creator. The world has been flooded with
spiritual light during the past hundred years, but the trouble is
"the light shineth in darkness and the darkness comprehendeth
it not." The visit of the Angel Moroni to the Prophet Joseph Smith
resulted in giving to the world a volume of religious literature that
makes very clear the mind and will of the Lord concerning his
children here on earth, and also presents a spiritual solution for
many of the most vexing problems that our natural life is daily
thrusting upon us. There need be no spiritual darkness ; there need
be no lack of hope if we would live in the light that is radiated and
in the spirit that emanates from such a book as the Book of Mor-
mon, and from such o!her fundamentals as Moroni revealed to the
prophet Joseph. Our Father in heaven realizes that in order to
make our lives complete, the spiritual must give meaning to all
that is worth while in life, else the hearts of men will fail them.

Art the Agent of Religion

A potent agency in carrying to the world a religious mes-
sage is art. Art carries the message into places where the teach-
er and the preacher are forbidden, and where the printed leaflet
would not be acceptable. No people have understood this matter
better than the Roman Catholics. Undoubtedly much of their
success and much of their increase in number is due in no small
measure to the fact that practically all doors are open to them
through the medium of art. Almost all people adorn their homes
with pictures of Catholic paintings, or make collections of such
pictures. Magazines are profuse in the use of their art products,
particularly at the Easter and Christmas season. Many people sing
songs, read novels, witness dramas, and motion pictures that grip
the imagination and the feeling, through the presentation of
Roman Catholic life in artistic fashion.

We find no fault with the Roman Catholic or Greek Catholk
churches on this account. They are living up to their oppor-
tunities, but what we do suggest is that other religious bodies pos-
sessed of great art possibilities turn their attention to this matter

540 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

and live up to their opportunities also. The traditions of the
Latter-day Saints go back for a hundred years; their history is
rich in art material ; their idealism is intense. There is no reason
why they should not turn to the enriching of their own lives and
those of their fellow men by carrying forth the latter-day mes-
sage through so rich a medium as the various channels of art
present.

We have already complimented the Relief Society on its
activity in the presentation of various pageants throughout the
Church. We wish to compliment the Sunday Schools for their
vision at this season in preparing, first, a pageant to be presented
at the evening session of the October conference; and secondly,
we extend felicitations to the Granite stake and all other stakes
in the Church that are making use of their possibilities at the
Thanksgiving season in the presentation of life through the
medium of pageantry. In like manner we wish to extend con-
gratulations to the Genealogical Society of Utah to the
tabernacle choir, its directors, and all concerned for their com-
mendable activity in presenting on Oct. 6 an oratorio that carries
its message to the world. The Latter-day Saint Church already
has an enviable record in the musical line. It has traditions to
perpetuate and standards to maintain. As we write this article,
the possibilities from all sides crowd upon us and we feel like
using the Scriptural phrase, "The field is white already to har-
vest, let us thrust in our sickles and reap."

Moonlight on the Lake

By Ida R. Alldredge

The Sun had set behind the western hills,

And twilight deepened into night,
When suddenly, beyond the waters blue,
There shown a brilliant light.

At first I wondered what the light might be,

But as it rounder, brighter grew,
I knew that it was evening's lantern hung

Up in the sky so blue.

The moonbeams danced and sparkled on the lake,

Like myriads of bright jewels there,
And through the lacy pine boughs brightly gleamed

Upon the cold, calm water clear.

Far up the rugged hills, on either side,

The pine trees stood, and all was quiet, —
A perfect spot to soothe one's troubled soul,
With pleasant dreams till morning's light.

Ruth's Thanksgiving

Elsie Talmage Brandley

Ruth Conroy stirred uneasily in her sleep. There was a
mental alarm clock somewhere within the recesses of Ruth's curly
brown head, and it warned her that 6:30 had arrived. It was
disquieting to have such a warning when the girl longed so
ardently for another hour of slumber, but the imaginary ringing
was insistent. Ruth- arose and automatically staggered toward
the window to raise the shade, and the instant that was accomp-
lished, her drowsiness vanished and a great flood of glorious
springtime swept over her.

From the cherry tree, outside the window, came a chorus
of chirps and trills which warned Ruth that their annual hopes
of quarts of cherry preserves were being reduced to their annual
disappointment on that score by the warbling robbers-red-breast,
but the beauty of the spring morning was so effective that she for-
got to resent the thievery. She stood there so long that the seven
o'clock factory whistles were blowing before she had even com-
menced to dress, and she had to hasten lest Marian and Tom
should be late for work.

As Ruth descended the stairs she was assailed by the un-
pleasant aroma of last night's supper. It was vaguely sickening,
and as she threw up the windows, she made several decisions.

"It's perfectly disgusting that Marian thinks she has to serve
a midnight meal to the whole crowd after every party or show.
I don't notice any of the other girls entertaining so lavishly, and
it simply has to stop. Marian doesn't take one ounce of re-
sponsibility about the work, meals or money in this house, and
there must be a change. I'll not be imposed upon any longer."

Going to the kitchen, she commenced somewhat resentful
preparations for breakfast. At 7 :30 she went to the stairs and
called, "Marian! Tom! It's time to get up. Breakfast is nearly
ready."

Breakfast was entirely ready, and the living-room swept and
dusted before Tom came down. He and Ruth sat down to eat,
well knowing that waiting for Marian meant a scant breakfast,
bolted in appalling haste.

Ruth's resolution was still strong upon her, and she un-
burdened herself to Tom, who was nearly twenty-two, but still
seemed to this older sister, the wistful-eyed boy of twelve, who had
been entrusted to her care upon the death of their widowed mother
ten years before.

542 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Tommy," she said quietly, "something has to be done in this
family about cutting down expenses. We can't keep up this
pace, and still hold onto the old home, here. If you and Marian
have to have as many clothes as you have had this last year, and
can't give up a show now and then, we'll have to sell the place and
live in furnished rooms — so there'."

Tom proved argumentative :

"Why, Sis, we ought to get along rather well on what we
have, I should think. I'm making over a hundred a month,
Marian gets eighty, and your salary is seventy, with a raise in
sight. If we can't manage on that much, for three of us, there's
something wrong with the management, I'd say."

Ruth flushed and arose from the table. She vanished in the
general direction of the kitchen, but returned very soon with her
little black book of figures.

"Perhaps there is something wrong with my managing, but I
want you to cast your eyes over this. In six months you and
Marian have not turned in over twenty dollars to the house fund.
You've bought theatre tickets and flowers and silk shirts galore,
while Marian has had enough gloves and stockings and veils to
have bought three or four really serviceable dresses. The house-
keeping has been done out of my seventy-with-a-raise-in-sight,
and I've not enough left to have my oxfords re-soled."

"Murder, Sis, I didn't know it was as bad as that. I've got
my June check coming tomorrow, but it's pretty well sewed up al-
ready. I owe Slim Wakefield quite a wad for gasoline. He
furnishes the car if we other guys buy the gas. I've
charged a suit at Stacey's, but he might let it go for another
month. Marian ought to come through with at least fifty dollars
this month, and then I'll slow up. Honest, I will, Ruth."

Ruth's eyes filled with tears. She loved this brother with
all her heart, and Marian was the dearest sister that ever lived.
They were both young and full of life, and really should have
pretty clothes and good times like the rest of their crowd.

"Don't worry about it, Tommy boy. We'll get along all
right. I hate to trouble you about it, for I know how hard it is
for young people to be bothered with money matters. It used to
nearly drive me frantic when I was twenty and had to keep us
all on what I earned and the little dividends from Daddy's
stocks."

"You've been a brick, Sis, and after this month I'm going
to see that you get a better deal."

Tom, having finished a delicious breakfast, was inclined to
ward generosity, and Marian burst into the room just in time to
hear the last of his remark.

RUTH'S THANKSGIVING 543

"Good old Tom !" she cried. "Will you put in a word for
me, too ? I need a good deal as well as Ruth does."

"What you need is a good deal of discipline, young lady," he
returned. "Drop into the office at 5 :30, and I'll walk home with
you."

"Can't do it, old boy. I'm going shopping tonight after
work."

"Well, so long. Cheer up, 'Ruth. Every cloud has some
kind of lining, you know."

Tom was off to work and Ruth began clearing up the
breakfast table.

"Marian," she said doggedly, "You mustn't buy expensive
things to eat like you did last month. It's absurd for us to have
crab and shrimps and tomatoes out of season — especially when I
don't get a bite, and have to pay bills."

Marian's pretty mouth drew up in a discontented pout.

"Oh, Ruth !" she exclaimed petulantly, "Don't forever be
harping expenses ! Just because you've always liked messing
around with budgets and expense-savers, you needn't think every-
one clamors for that life. I have to buy crabs and lettuce and
tomatoes because they are the only things I can fix nicely to serve,
and you refuse to stay up later than ten o'clock, so I don't get
any help from you. It's a sort of tradition in the crowd that I will
serve them a salad after the show, and I can't disappoint them."

Ruth was helpless in the face of Marian's argument. Marian
always had the last word, and her sister had learned, many years
earlier, that the one way to stave off a quarrel was to fall into
silence at the beginning of any warm discussion.

Marian had eaten for breakfast an orange and one slice of
toast, and was taking a final shine off her nose before the hall
mirror.

"I want to talk to you, Ruth, but it will do just as well to-
night at supper. And, by the way, you'd better ask one of your
friends to go to that recital with you. I have a date."

"You are going out rather often, Marian. Is your date with
Douglas again?"

"Mercy, no ! He's a mere child. This time it's a real man —
one you used to know. He dropped in to see you last night, but
you were putting the laundry to soak, so I knew you'd be ashamed
to have him see you so disheveled. I took him out walking and
we met some of the bunch and took in a movie. That's .why I
used tomatoes. They all came in afterwards, and we had salad
and bread and butter."

"Dropped in to see me? Who on earth could it have been?"
Ruth's curiosity was burning. Men who dropped in to see her
were so scarce now as to be extremely novel.

544 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

' f

"Oh, you'd never guess, Sis ! He's as handsome as a movie
star, and polished ! All the girls fell for him in concert, but he
seemed rather devoted to insignificant me. It was Alan Lee, and
he's a full fledged doctor, come back here to practice. Sorry 1
can't help with the dishes, Ruth, but I'm almost late now."

The door slammed and Ruth was left alone in the house —
alone in the room which only last night had held Alan Lee.

She felt sick and faint. Alan Lee was home again. She
would see him, touch his hand, and chat casually of various sub-
jects. She would see him come into this house, all smiling and
boyish and lovable, to take Marian out somewhere. She knew
how manly and fresh he would look, for it was only four years
ago that he had come there to take Ruth out somewhere, and he
had looked boyish and lovable then.

Ruth's heart ached with a queer heaviness. Alan Lee had
dropped in to see her last night. But he had not seen her. In-
stead he had seen Marian, pretty, s.ylish, clever Marian, and now
perhaps he would never care to see Marian's old, tired, shabby
sister again. Queer that it should seem so tragic, Ruth thought.
There had never been a word of love between them. They had
been friends for fif'een years, but that was all. He had sent her
pink roses when she was graduated from High School, but that
was all. He had been the dim figure in the dim dreams she had
dared to dream of a future, but that was all.

A glance at the clock bade her fly. She had but twenty minutes
to wash her hands and get over to the school house where, for
six hours and a half, she would teach the first-grade children to
read. "I see Mama. I see Kitty. Mama sees Kitty. Kitty loves
Mama."

All day long it seemed that she could see before her a crazy
phantom page of primer writing which read : "I see Alan. Alan sees
Marian. Alan loves Marian. Will Marian love Alan?"

At supper that evening Marian explained to her sister that
she had picked out material for a new dress.

"My blue taffeta was a wreck, and I simply had to have a
new one. I saw a beauty at Gardner's but it cost sixty dollars,
so, of course it's out of the question, but I can buy the material
and trimming for twenty, if you'll make it. You will won't you,
Sis ? There's a dear !" Marian flew around the table to give
Ruth an impulsive hug, for Ruth had nodded quietly. It seemed
to her that conditions might be more bearable if she faced them
squarely, and made clothes for Marian to wear when she went out
with Alan Lee.

After washing up the supper dishes, she went upstairs to bed,
for there was a dreadful weariness within her. Sleep would not
come, however, and she lay wide awake until after Alan Lee's

RUTH'S THANKSGIVING 545

words to Marian had floated up- from the porch, and in at the
window.

"Don?t forget Friday night, Marian. I'll be up at eight for
you. And tell Ruth she might at least be around to say hello to
a fellow after four years."

By Friday the new dress was done, and Marian was radiant.
She was young and undeniably pretty, and she was going to the
theatre, in a new dress, with a man who was more interesting
than anyone else she had ever known. She was letting Ruth
fasten her dress and suddenly she asked, "Why did't you ever
fall in love with Alan? He told me that he'd have asked you to
marry him if you'd have given him any encouragement."

Ruth did not answer immediately. She waited long enough
to make sure that her voice would be steady.

"What a strange question, Marian. Alan and I were merely
friends, and once I told him that I could never marry anyone
until you were grown up, and capable of taking care of a home
yourself. Now you are grown up, but I'll confess I've not been
very successful in teaching you housekeeping."

"Why should I bother about cooking and sewing, as long
as my good old Sis can do it so quickly and well. But I'm glad
you had that idea long ago. Otherwise you might have been
engaged or married, and Alan would never have looked at me."

The doorbell rang sharply.

"Ruth, you'll have to answer it. I'll be down in ten minutes,"

So Ruth opened the door to admit Alan Lee. They shook
hands and laughed, but Ruth felt that ,she was wearing a mask
which laughed to hide the weariness and pain underneath.

Alan had changed very little. He was more mature and at
perfect ease, but about him still lingered the old attraction, the
same spontaneous boyishness, and Ruth felt that she had aged ten
years to his five.

"It is pretty fine to come back to the old town, Ruth," he
assured her. "Even if it does take a week to get one glimpse
of an old friend."

"I've been so busy, Alan," she faltered, I have my days free
after half past three, so I try to do a little jewing for Marian,
and the cooking for all of us. It keeps me busy."

"You try to do altogether too much, I can see. You look
tired, Ruth, and you shouldn't look that way, at your age. Let
Marian shoulder part of the responsibility. She needs it."

Marian bursting into the room precluded the necessity of an
answer. In a minute the two were gone, and again Ruth was
alone.

Spring budded and bloomed into mid- June and Alan Lee was
a constant caller at the Conroy home. Marian seemed to grow

546 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

prettier everyday, and Ruth felt that she must look forty years
old beside the youthful loveliness that was Marian's. She felt old,
too, and for the first time in her life, drea'ded the heat of the
summer and the work of preserving and pickling which came
with it.

Alan perceived her growing listlessness and pallor, and de-
termined to take matters into his own hands. He took them on
a particularly sultry day, near the first of July, and the taking
included a call upon Ruth in the afternoon. Marian never got
home until six, and he wanted a confidential, uninterrupted talk.

He found Ruth white and sick over a pan of raspberry pre-
serves, and his austerity vanished. He had come prepared to be
extremely dictatorial, but a sudden tenderness overwhelmed him,
and his voice was all too sympathetic for Ruth's ragged nerves.
She sank into a chair and burst into childish sobbing. Alan was
indignant.

It's criminal for you to be slaving this way for those two who
are perfectly able to relieve you of most of the burden of this place.
I don't blame Marian, not a bit. You've brought this upon your-
self— always shielding Marian, always doing her work for her.
You've never demanded anything of her, and what's the result?
A nervous breakdown for you, and an inadequate idea of house-
keeping for Marian. Now Ruth, I'm going to be very firm — for
your .sake, and Marian's, and my own. You haven't asked my
advice, but I'm giving it anyway, and I might send in a bill."

Ruth smiled wanly, but said nothing. She was half afraid of
what Alan might say, but she loved his masculine, dominating
way. It had been years since anyone had made a decision for
her.

"Listen, Ruth, carefully please. You are in need of rest —
complete rest with no worry. Marian's vacation begins on Mon-
day, and instead of going to the mountains for two weeks, she must
stay here and take care of you. I'll explain to her how absolutely
necessary it is, and I'm sure she won't object."

"But where do you come in? I understood you to say it was
for your benefit, too, Alan."

"It is, Ruth, for my ultimate benefit. Do you realize that
Marian is nearly twenty years of age, and she has never baked
bread yet? She is an attractive, splendid girl, but to a man as
old as I am she is sorely lacking in certain qualifications. I want
to see how much housekeeping she can learn in two weeks. That's
rather vague, but I don't care to be more explicit just yet."

Ruth understood, perfectly. Alan Lee was in love with
Marian, but could see her failings.

"He wants her to learn to cook and keep house for him. A

RUTH'S THANKSGIVING S47

man is always practical," she soliloquized, and for the sake of
Marian's future happiness she resolved to try the plan out.

Alan did the necessary explaining to Marian. Ruth never
knew just what he said, but it must have been straight talk, for
Marian gave up her long anticipated trip to the mountains with
never a word of regret.

The orders of Doctor Alan Lee were that Ruth should do
nothing but rest and read, and he dropped in twice a day to see
that instructions were not violated. As part of the rest cure, he
took her out on several of his country trips, early in the morning
in the cool sweetness of the summer evenings. Sometimes he
took lunch for both of them, and they ate together beside some
little singing brook, or beneath the cool shade of a wayside grove.

The rest cure was having prompt and visible effect on Ruth
She grew rosier every day, and gained three pounds the first week.
It was so delicious to be cared for, so new to have Tom and
Marian taking the burden of the housekeeping upon themselves
that Ruth enjoyed every moment of it. The one disquieting
feature of it all was that Marian was learning too readily. She
■cooked things well, and tried out new recipes with astonishing
success. The house looked neat and clean, and each of the few
times when Ruth had peeped surreptiously into cupboards and in-
to the refrigerator, she found them as clean and orderly as her
immaculate heart could wish. That meant that Marian was
showing herself remarkably adapted to home-making and Ruth
could see that Alan was observing her aptitude with increasing
joy and satisfaction. That was the one fly in an otherwise sweet
and healing ointment. Alan was glad that Marian was learning,
glad that her schooling would soon be over and he could claim her
as his own capable and efficient wife. Never once, did he ex-
press himself as enjoying Ruth's company on his trips or at their
cozy little meals together. Always his first question, as indeed
practically every question, was as to Marian's progress. Did
Ruth think her sister was learning to cook? Could Marian
manage a household budget properly? Would Ruth feel safe in
turning her out as a student of her teaching ? And as the days went
by, Ruth could answer more and more truthfully, "Marian is
getting along beautifully. She puts heaps of interest and enthu-
siasm into her work, and never seems to get bored or weary."

At such replies Alan Lee smiled with such a wealth of glad
anticipation that Ruth's heart stung with the new sharpness of
the old pain. It was harder than before to face the prospect
of Alan as a brother-in-law. How could she endure the years
ahead, if it held for her only a chance to share in the joy and
happiness which would be poured out so abundantly for Marian
and Alan?

548 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

At last Marian's vacation came to an end, but the vigilance
of Dr. Alan Lee continued.

"It's this way," he explained to Ruth, "you are still weak,
though you feel much better than you did a month ago. What
you need is a good, long, consistent rest, and you are going to get
it, or I'll know why. Marian has made wonderful strides in her
house-keeping lessons, but she is far from efficient even yet, so she
must relieve you of all the heavy work in this house until —
well, let us say Thanksgiving.

Ruth's heart sank within her. Alan was getting definite in
his plans concerning Marian. He had mentally set the day for
Thanksgiving ! 'And what would the lonely old sister have
to be thankful for? Not one single, solitary thing, unless
she could muster unselfishness enough to be thankful that
her sister was to marry the man they both loved. Ruth admitted
the fact to herself without equivocation. She loved Alan years
ago, ,she still did love him, and she had every intention of loving
him forever. However, she said nothing of her intention to the
cool, good-looking man at her side. She merely looked at him,
and her pulse quickened in spite of herself.

"By the way, where is Marian? I have a visit to make out
near the lake, and I called up an hour ago and told her to chuck
three sandwiches into a bag, and I'd take you both along with me ;
after my call, we'll go down and row on the lake. There's a
glorious moon scheduled."

"Yes, Marian told me you phoned. But are you sure you
want me along? I'm such a chronic invalid now that I'd hate to
spoil a gay outing."

"Of course, we want you. Don't we, Marian?"

This to the younger girl who had appeared at the door just
then.

"Why, most certainly we want you, Ruth. I've put a jar
of jam in the lunch-box that I made all myself. I'm getting along
beautifully as a home-maker !"

She and Alan twinkled at each other from their eyes, and
once again Ruth felt that cruel little stab that seemed to come so
often, lately.

The little trip was perfect, and they all three enjoyed it to the
utmost. Marian claimed that it made up for her whole lost vaca-
tion, and Ruth felt ten years drop away as she laughed and
chattered with the others.

The folowing day, Marian went back to work, but not until
she had dusted the rooms prepared breakfast, washed the dishes
and put a rice pudding in the oven to bake for Ruth's lunch.
Day after day was a repetition of the first one, and Ruth was
forced to confess that life was easier because of Marian's help-

RUTH'S THANKSGIVING 549

fulness, Alan had forbidden her to start her teaching, lest it set
her nerves all awry again, so she determined to make herself
useful in one way even if other ways were denied her.

Full well she knew that Marian would be needing a trous-
seau before long, and hour after hour she spent hemming table
l:nen and scalloping pillow-slips. It was all to be a surprise for
her sister, and as September drifted hazily into October, and that
into November, the piles of snowy bridal things grew higher
and higher. The girl could see for herself that by Thanks-
giving Marian would be capable and efficient enough to suit
the most demanding husband.

Two days before that holiday Marian approached her sister
with a demure hesitancy and a suggestion that they might invite
Alan Lee to dinner, if she had no objection.

"I think he wants to talk to you and Tom."

Ruth hoped valiantly that her voice betrayed nothing of the
ice around her heart as she bade Marian invite him, by all
means.

Alan came, greatly delighted at the prospect of a real home
Thanksgiving dinner once again. He ate ravenously, from
turkey to plum-pudding, and Tom enjoyed the guest as much as
he did the meal.

They all lingered around the table after further eating was
impossible, and during a lull in the general conversation, Alan
began to speak in very serious tones,

"I want to put a question to each one of you. The answer
is of great importance, at least to two of us, so don't consider
it flippantly. First you, Tom. Do you regard your sister, Marian
as competent to run a household without Ruth's help?"

Tom smiled broadly. He had smelled a rat long ago.

"She cooked this dinner all herself. If that isn't recom-
mendation enough for any man, it's because the man is a nut. I
thank you."

"And you, Ruth. Are you willing to pronounce her ready
for graduation in house-keeping?"

Ruth was conscious of a slight irritation. It seemed a bit
too materialistic, this way Alan had of rating house-keeping
ability as the supreme virtue in a wife. Her voice was almost
stony as she replied, "Marian is quite able to manage a home,
I'm sure."

The younger girl sat with glowing eyes and smiling lips
as. Alan continued to speak.

"Last spring when I got back here, I came straight to you,
Ruthie, with the hope that Marian had been trained to step into
the family major-generalship. You were too busy to see me, and
a few days later, as you wearily shook my hand, you looked older

550 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

than your years would justify. I could see that you considered
yourself heaven's own appointed drudge in this house, so I set
about and planned three steps in a cold-blooded campaign. First,
I would take Marian out awhile and give you a chance to dis-
cover your real feelings toward me. Second, I would take
Marian into the secret, and show her how necessary it was for
her to learn the "heavies" around here before you would ever
consent to leave her to them. Third, I would wait until you
could see that Marian and Tom no longer need you, and then
try to convince you that I do need you. Ah, Ruth, I've needed
you for years. You won't make me wait much longer, will you,
dear?"

Ruth was stunned into temporary silence, but Tom ecstati-
cally bounded around the table to clap them both on the shoulders.

"My blessing upon you, old dears. Count on me for best
man."

Marian was equally impetuous. She kissed them both and
assured them that she would have fallen for Alan, herself, if he
hadn't been so frightfully aged.

When Ruth finally spoke it was with a voice of golden
gladness. She was very lovely just then, for all the pent-up
love of many years was blazing from her eyes.

What she said was,

"Alan ! * I thought there wasn't a single thing in the world
for me to be thankful for this year, and there's everything!"

Marian started toward the kitchen with the pudding plates,
and Ruth never knew that the little sister was shedding lonely
tears as she went.

Nurse Aids' Class

In January there will be another opportunity for young women
of the Church to enter the L. D. S. Hospital for a one-year course
in training in the Relief Society Nurse Aids' Class. Young women
between the ages of 18 and 35, who have had an eighth grade ed-
ucation (or the equivalent thereof), who can present a doctor's
certificate showing their health to be good, and a recommenda-
tion of character from the ward Relief Society president, are el-
igible to this class. Ambitious girls who desire to take advantage
of this fine opportunity to qualify themselves to give nursing
service in the home and community, should communicate at once
with Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman, General Secretary, 28 Bishop's
Building, Salt Lake City, Utah.

Old Man Clegg

It was Thanksgiving day; I had unloaded case after case of
oranges. It was almost noon, soon we would hear the whistles,
so welcome to one unloading at a wholesale fruit dealer's. The
manager came to me and having, what I considered then, an im-
pulse of generosity, said with some reluctance, that I might take
two hours of! for dinner if I so wished. I thanked him, but my
inner ,soul burned with a feeling of injustice; why shouldn't I
have the whole day at home?

As I treaded wearily homeward, my thoughts wandered
rebelliously, What have I to1 be thankful for? I toil every day, and
receive a remuneration for an ordinary fare, our rent, and just
enough clothes to keep us covered. The pleasant sunshine only
added more bitterness to my feelings, and a stronger desire to be
free for the day.

In this mood I entered the house : my wife met me with her
ever affectionate smile; God bless her, she never complains, and
I noticed that dinner was spread in the dining room, with extra
leaves in the square extension, which meant something special.
She, with her lips very near to my ear, whispered that she had
invited Old Man Clegg from across the way to have dinner
with us. This pleased me, as I have always considered it a dutv
to be kind to the lonely.

We were seated at the table ; everything was steaming hot,
pouring off a luxuriant smell from the roast chicken, which
was enough to make any one intensely hungry. Partly from a
sense of duty, and yet mechanically, I asked the old man to return
thanks. His voice rang with intense sincerity, while he offered
up thanks for every thing, and as I glanced around the vase of
geraniums, into his supremely intelligent and divine face, my
conscience began to smart.

Dinner passed on very pleasantly. The others seemed to enjoy
every morsel, especially our ten-year-old boy, Joe, who called
for his third dish of plum pudding, which his mother refused him,
for she was already worried over the amount he had devoured.
But my thoughts were in a state of perplexity; what could a
poor old, lonely man, deprived of all the comforts of life, have
to be so very thankful for. When all had finished eating, I
suggested that Mr. Clegg favor us with some of his pioneer ex-
periences, and Dorothy, clapping her hands, said, "Start when
you were a little boy."

Giving an affirmative nod, and an appreciative smile, as if
pleased with the consideration shown him, slowly and thought-
fully he began:

"Well — my childhood, in old Virginia, was one unbroken

552 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

dream of sunshine, so of course that needs no history. When
I was twenty-two I married my Marian, and I don't think a
couple more devoted to each other ever lived. After office
hours, we would enjoy ourselves in our little flower garden, and
soon the whole yard appeared as a wilderness of roses. In five
years we were blessed with three children, the oldest a boy, and
the other two, girls ; and their jovial voices, within the vine-
covered walls, made it home indeed. "

"Then came the time that we heard of our blessed gospel;
never will I forget when we were converted, how our very souls
were filled with the spirit ; and with great happiness, we parted
with our little home, and started with a train of converts to
cross the plains to Utah. This was in the summer of 1852."

"We all had our hardships to contend with ; still, in the
evenings we had merry times, joining in the singing and the
simple dancing."

The old man sat staring into space, he seemed to be living
again the past ; we were listening attentively, and then, recover-
ing his self possession, he went on, "It was during one very warm
afternoon, we were jogging along slowly, when one of the oxen
took fright which caused a stampede. Our baby was asleep in
the back of the wagon, and after things quieted down, we found
that she was badly injured, and three days later we were obliged
to leave her little lifeless body by the roadside. My poor wife
was almost stricken to her bed, but, as I looked into her dear
face, I was thankful, yes, thankful that she was still with me,
and silently I offered up a prayer that she would always be near
me, even to the end of my existence.

"We arrived in the valley of Great Salt Lake, and as time
went on, the rough edge^s of our sorrow seemed to wear off ; and
in a short time we were the proud possessors of a small but
commodious log cabin. With the exception of the Indians, who
used to intrude themselves upon us and help themselves, happiness
in this cabin reigned supreme."

The tears glistened in the old man's eyes, and I could see
that he had something sad to impart, but with only a deep sigh
he continued, "One night after working all day at the neighboring
farm, I was late coming home ; the children came to meet me
and very excitedly told me that their mother was terribly ill.
I rushed to her side and found her in a delirium with fever.
Frantically I ran for the elders and the old doctor, living a short
distance from our place, but it seemed her end had come, for

all they did was of little use, for she passed away ! 1 will not

bother you with pathetic details, but will say that the good
elders after strenuous efforts, impressed upon me that I still
had two lovely children who depended upon me.

"Devoting all my time to my Bob and Bessie, I soon

OLD MAN CLEGG 553

came to realize that I had a great deal to be thankful for; the
comfort they were to me, words could never tell, for I felt that
I must be both father and mother to them. How well I remem-
ber Bessie's little arms about me holding me in fond embrace ;
and Bob, dear little fellow ! One memory picture of him stands
out more clearly perhaps than any of the others. I had punished
him for teasing his sister and then a few minutes later, I listened
to his clrldish prattling with a little friend about his own age.
They were disputing over their dads, and Bob boasted that I was
the strongest and best Dad in all the world. How my heart was
filled with admiration, I could not resist seizing him and smoth-
ering him with kisses yes, life was quite cheerful wth those

two loving little souls near me, and thus it passed on, uninter-
rupted by any real sorrows.

"It was haying time, Bess was now seventeen; she came to
me wi h a hug, an every day occurrence, and looked timorously into
my face. I noticed she was trembling and began to feel a little
alarmed. After a pause she told me how dearly she had always
loved me, but, there was someone else she also loved, and he was
wait ng in the other room to see me. Thinking it was only Bert,
her sweetheart from childhood, and knowing his true character,
I only intended to try and persuade them to wait a little longer.
But to my amazement, he was a perfect stranger, and wanted to
take my Bessie away. I afterwards learned that they had been
meeting for two or three weeks secretly.

"I could not think of Bess'e leaving me to marry out of the
Church, which to me is life itself ; so I cautiously and kindly
explained how such a marriage would be impossible, and with
all their coaxing, I would not yield, for I thought that I was
doing right.

"Bessie said no more, and I thought she was reconciled,
but when I came home the follownig evening, my Bessie was
not there; only a short note to say that although she loved me
dearly, she could not live without him. I. never heard from her
for three years ; but for several years past, the first of the week
brings me a le';ter filled with love and tenderness. At first a
check was enclosed, but I informed her that I was making a
fair living with my pen, which also served to keep me company.

"When Bessie left, how I clung to Bob, and Bob was true
blue; I could not have asked for a better and more thoughtful
boy, and although I sometimes felt very despondent, I would
try to assume cheerfulness for the sake of the boy, until we
became almost inseparable, just like a couple of old pals.

"One of the neighbor's boys started coming to the house, and
before very long he was a frequent visiLor. I did not care for
his appearance, yet I did not wish to judge harshly, so I said
nothing.

554 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

"Then Bob started to remain* out nights. I was worried
and lonesome, too, but I tried to convince myself that he needed
younger companions, and thinking only of his happiness, and
trusting him, I did not complain.

"He did not mend his ways, but instead his hours of returning
home at night grew later, until I began to use all my parental in-
fluence, but without avail. Finally the odor of liquor that
scented the house when he came in nearly drove me to distraction.

"At last the climax came ; it was in the wee hours of the
morning. Bob was still out, and as he had no mother to wait for
him, I felt in duty bound to remain up until he came in. I met
him at the gate ; he was staggering shamefully and I was dis-
pleased with him and overcome with disgust. Without consid-
ering, I gave him a tongue lashing, not in profane language, but
I appealed to his pride, and to the shame he had cast upon his
dead mother. Oh, if I had only waited until the next morning
when my boy was himself, how much different things might have
been for me, for my boy was always kind and gentle and never
stooped to any c/uelty. But it seemed under this influence, some
vehement power had hold of him, and to my; horror, he blurted
out, "To with you, and Mother, too !"

"Nothing could have hurt me worse, I could not control
myself, I slapped him as I would a very disobedient child. He
was filled with rage, and, seizing a club, he struck me over the
head ; I felt dazed and everything turned black.

"When I was able to drag myself to the house, I found
everything topsey-turvey, and Bob, my boy, had left me, yes —
never to return alive for he was killed under the breakbeams of a
train a week after he left.

"Of all my troubles this was the worst; I felt so despondent
that I wished I might die to free myself from such terrible
suffering. But, still how thankful I was that Marian was not
there to see the gruesome s^ght."

The old man gave a deep involuntary sigh, he had no more
to tell. I felt a little wicked but could not resist asking, "And
you still are thankful?" His answer was forceful, "Thankful —
thankful ! Who could be more thankful than I ? I have a testi-
mony as to the fulness of the gospel; I have a testimony that
Marian and my baby are waiting for me, and I am allowed the
privileges of the temple; who could be more thankful? Suppose
that I were some poor soul doubting my Father in heaven!"

My head hung. I glanced at my wife, she was choking
back the tears ; even the children's eyes were moist. Shame and
repugnance filled my soul, for I, too, had a testimony.

Looking at my watch, I found that I had only five minutes
to reach my work. And with a proud feeling of contentedness,
I wended my way back.

The Reasons for the Christmas Seal

Again we are reminded of the Christmas seal.

And to those who question what the purchase of these bright-
ly colored little stamps means, we relate the story of a young man,
his wife and baby, as discovered by the Utah Public Health
Association.

The man was emaciated and obviously suffering from ad-
vanced tuberculosis. The wife was tired, nervous, flushed and
apparantly ill. The baby was listless, pale, awakening from
stupor occasionally with a sharp scream of pain. According
to the man, he had developed tuberculosis about five years previ-
ously, but in spite of his condition, he was able to work and ob-
tained a reasonably good job. Two years later he decided to
marry, feeling that he was doing his full duty when he ex-
plained to his bride-to-be that he was tuberculous. She ac-
cepted the situation and expressed herself as "willing to take a
chance." When discovered the man was found to be far ad-
vanced. He had run his course. He could work no more.
The wife was .suffering from a moderately advanced active
tuberculosis and in urgent need of care. She had taken her
chance and was reaping the consequences. There was one mem-
ber of the little family, however, who had not been consulted.
No one had questioned whether he wanted to take a chance.
The baby was suffering from tuberculous meningitis, not caused
by heredity but from the pitiful lack of knowledge and care
of his parents, He has since died.

This is only one of the scores of tragedies which might be
prevented, that come to light in the survey work of the Utah
Public Health Association. They emphasize the need of more
and more education, more and more agitation, bigger and stronger
and more far-reaching tuberculosis work. And it is to provide
just such education and such work and to carry on the public
health campaign that the Christmas seals are annually sold. They
afford opportunity to thousands of people to most efficiently aid
the suffering and afflicted. Their purchase means bestowal of
tenderness and consideration on the weak, infinite pity on the
suffering, and a broad charity on all, in such manner that it will
not be wasted.

Jealousy

H. L. Johnston Tobar Nevada

The other day I overheard a remark which started me think-
ing about writing" this article. A young married woman I know,
remarked to one of her friends :

/'Don't you know? Sometimes I think my husband doesn't
love me as much as he should. He never shows the least bit of
jealousy."

Her friend laughed and asked :

"Do you think a man or a woman should be jealous to prove
that they love anybody ?"

The young wife replied : "Indeed I do. My idea of love is
that whenever your husband sees you talking or laughing with
some other man he will go right up in the air and ,start something.
That would prove to me that George cared enough that it would
make him jealous to see me having a good time with somebody
else. He don't seem to care, though. Someday I'm going to do
something just terrible to see what he will do."

So you see, kind readers, that is the interpretation too many
of our married folks put upon the two words love and jealously.

In the first place, just what is love? The good Book an-
swers that question, saying, "God is love" ; and where God is, there
shall ye find love also ! That seems to be a pretty good definition
of love, but let me try and add a little to it. When a maid and a
man are joined together in the holy bonds of matrimony they
should, of course, try to establish a home. To make that home
successful, there must be perfect confidence between husband
and wife. They will make that home a place of order, love, union,
rest, and absolute trust. When they have done that much, they
have made of that home a sacred place. When a home is built
upon such a foundation it is built upon a rock, and there is no
welcome sign on the front door step for a certain green eyed mons-
ter, known as jealousy.

In that home all worldly considerations are given second place.
The first thought of husband and wife is for each other and for
their children, for in such a home children must .surely come,
bringing their brightness and forging the strongest guard against
disruption.

Most important of all is religion. Without it, the home is
built like a house upon the sands of the seashore, and the first
angry wave of trouble that washes against its foundation will
cause it to crumble and fall in ruins about the heads of the two
who swore to love, honor, and obey. The worst trouble is jeal-

JEALOUSY 557

ousy, it has wrecked more homes than all the forces put together.

Back in New York's Greenwich village, where live the artists
from all parts of the world, a German painter set up house-keep-
ing with his pretty little French wife.

The two were devoted to each other.

The husband, a great artist, spent long hours working on his
canvases. At first the little wife was delighted to know that her
husband was in line for big successes. Then the idea entered her
head that he loved his painting more than he did her. She
nursed the little germ of jealousy, and it grew so rapidly that
it blinded her to the fact that her artist-husband was burning
the candle at both ends for her sake alone. He wanted to dress
her like a queen, buy jewels for her — when his picture was done.
Then came the warped view that he was taking too much pleasure
by painting his models. They were posing in the nude, but the
canvas her husband worked on was giving promise of being
something worthwhile — a masterpiece, a great creative work.

One night, as the picture was nearing completion, the mon-
ster in the little French woman's brain took full possession.
Creeping' into his studio she took a knife and ripped the beauti-
ful picture to ribbons. In less than two minutes, driven by jeal-
ousy, spurred on in her work by the urging of the monster, she
wrecked a masterpiece, the work of months ; a work her husband
had sweat his heart's blood over in creating.

Then a strange thing happened. As soon as the picture was
destroyed, the scales fell from her eyes. The monster deserted
her. It seemed as if he had laughed at her misery as he left
her and had said: "See! I have fooled you. Now I am returning
to my master, the devil — for further instructions."

When the World War broke out a devoted husband kissed
his wife goodbye and went overseas. Never in their married life
had a single thing come up to cause what happened later. ;

In the long waits in the trenches and dug-outs he heard
some of his buddies tellmg- about conquests they had had with
married women. That night the husband lay awake for many
hours thinking about the little wife he had left behind in the
States. Then the germ of suspicion entered his brain and taking
firm root started growing.

For two years he nursed this insidious monster of suspicion
and jealousy until it took complete control over his every thought.
He suffered the torture of the damned, until he was at last
mustered out of the service and once more stood before his wife
who was waiting with love shining in her eyes and arms out-
stretched.

Did he greet her in the way she deserved, after waiting
faithfully for the day of his return? He did not. The suspicion

558 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

he had dreamed over in the trenches had become a fact in his mind.
The first words he spoke were words telling her that she had been
untrue to him.

When an innocent woman is accused of doing wrong, she
tries to smile her way through the hurt tears — if she loves the
man, and if the man is in his right mind he knows at once that
he has made a mistake. This little woman looked surprised and
hurt, but through her tears she smiled bravely back at her sol-
d'er-husband and held out her arms once more. Did he see
innocence in that tearful smile, that wistful look in her eyes,
which seemed to say, he must be joking? No. He saw nothing
in her eyes but guilt. He was blinded so he couldn't see the
truth. He attacked her and would have killed her had he not been
prevented by friends.

Later, when the soldier-husband came up for trial the judge
sentenced him to three years, saying at the time: "I am making
your sentence light, for I know that during the years you nursed
your insane jealously you must have suffered the tortures of
Hell. Now that you have lost the woman who would have gone
even to Hell for you, if need be, you w'll have plenty of time to
think it all over in three years."

Jealousy, that germ planted in a human mind by the devil
himself, a germ of rapid growth, when not treated with the only
antidote, Love, is nothing more nor less than self-pi y. The per-
son who is jealous loves nobody but himself. When he sees his
wife laughing and talking to friends and grows jealous about it,
he is not thinking about his love for the wife — just thinking about
himself, is all. He is one of the greatest victims of EGO in the
world, and in his jealousy's wake you can find wrecked homes,
children in rags and dirt, broken hearts. You find his children
in the juvenile courts, for they have been robbed of what right-
fully belonged to them — a home, love, understanding, and confi-
dence, which is found only in the home where jealously can-
not enter. Sometiires you will find the victim of his unjust sus-
picions on the downward path — and worse — for there is another
element enters after he has made his claim — scandal ; the tongue
waggers, often overwhelm the victim and in many cases,
drive her in despair to do the very things she was unjustly ac-
cused of doing.

I hope my young marred friend will read this article. It
might make her feel much better when she knows that her George
is far from showing signs of jealousy. I know the reason. Her
husband loves her. He has confidence in her, and may the Lord
grant that he always will.

Something to Think About

Heber J. Sears, M. D.
Department of Hygiene — University of Utah

Isn't it strange that we give first thought to animals and
then to humans? In the year 1860 a society was organized for
the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, but not until 1875 was the
society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children established.

Then came Child Labor Laws, the study of the Delinquent
Child, Day Nurseries, etc., but the protection of the health of
the child is the development of the Twentieth century.

Twenty-five years ago we had no reliable mortality statistics.
It was the publication of these in 1906 that called attention to the
appalling loss of life during infancy and childhood.

With the opening of the Twentieth century came a swarm
of organizations devoted to the welfare of the child. In 1908
New York City organized the Division of Child Hygiene. In 1909
a conference was called by the American Academy of Medicine
for the .study of the Prevention of Infant Mortality. In 1912
the Federal Child Bureau was formed. The year 1915 marked
the establishment of the Birth Registration Area and the public-
ation of Birth Statistics. In 1920 the National Child Heal h
Council was organized. We now have fourteen National health
organizations and the end it not yet.

Then there is the health work in schools which was starte:!
solely with the thought of excluding contagious diseases but was
gradually extended to medical inspection and the detection and
correction of physical defects. Now the schoo) authorities are be-
ginning to regard health education as a fundamental branch in
the training of every child.

Health literature is being distributed by the tun — printed in
attractive form and written in simple language. Almost every
newspaper and magazine prints articles on health attractively
written by competent medical men. Today the medical profession
and the laity have joined hands, and the science of health is now
no longer surrounded by mys'ery.

Such organizations as Boy Scouts, Girl Scouts, Camp Fire
Girls, and Little Mothers' League, and auxiliary Church organ-
izations, all give health a prominent place in their work.

Our next forward step will be concentration on the mother
or future mother — pre-natal work. And when all parents come
to a full realization of the importance of this we will be breeding
a race such as this world has never yet seen. Think it over.

Ten Reasons Why I Should Subscribe for the
Relief Society Magazine

From Union Stake, La Grande Oregon

1. It is the official Magazine of the Relief Society of the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, and should be
loyally supported by every member of the Society.

2. It is edited and controlled, in its various departments,
by women who are divinely inspired, thereby inspiring confidence
and trust in all its statements.

3. As the official organ of the Relief Society it publishes
a statement or .synopsis of the various subjects or lessons treated
in their meetings, thus being a reliable guide to all who sub-
scribe for the Magazine and study it.

4. The women who contribute articles to the various de-
partments are women of practical experience, knowledge, and
keen intellect, who give its readers information that can be relied
upon.

5. It helps the mother who is rearing a family, when she
uses the information it gives relating to children in their various
stages of growth.

6. It teaches thrift and economy, when we observe its timely
counsel and advice, giving practical illustrations.

7 . It teaches the Word of Wisdom and how to retam good
health in the various recipes printed in its columns from time to
time.

8. It teaches us how to take care of our bodies, "The tem-
ples of God,'' and thus avoid sickness and disease, and that
cleanliness is a part of Godliness.

9. It teaches all to live a pure, chaste life, to cultivate clean
thinking, thereby cultivating only the highest ideals and thoughts
in the various subjects treated in its columns, and the stories it
publishes always contain a good moral.

10. It teaches us that charity is the pure love of God in
our hearts, and that we must love our neighbors as ourselves, thus
helping us to be better women, wives and mothers.

Reasons for Taking Magazine

For one dollar we receive one year's training in every walk
of life.

I should subscribe in order that my subscription may help this
organ of instruction to live.

REASONS FOR TAKING MAGAZINE 561

I should subscribe for the R. S. Magazine that I may aid
my sisters in the great purpose of life, "Service to mankind."

We keep in touch with one of the greatest woman's organ-
izations on earth, and uphold and sustain a Prophet of God.

Every Latter-day Saint woman should subscribe for the
R. S. Magazine, because the articles contained therein assist in
her physical, mental and spiritual development, thereby making
her nearer the ideal wife and mother here on earth ; and thus
aiding in her development throughout the countless ages of
eternity.

The R. S. Magazine contains the instructions* for all of our
activities — our guide for the study of the subjects intended for
our development. It is the instrument by which we do Relief
Work — we might as well send our children to school without
text books, undertake to make a dress without material, or cook
without heat, as to be a Relief Society worker without the instru-
ment— The Magazine.

I doubt if one of us would willingly lose a chance to attend a
General Relief Society conference in Salt Lake City where our
most inspired leaders are to be heard ; for those who are denied
this privilege, the conference reports are published in the Magazine
— each talk given verbatim.

How many of us older members have had the opportunity
to study American literature- The R. S. Magazine holds out
a first class course for you this year in American Literature.
Here you are given a chance to study in The Relief Society what
your daughters are getting in high school — do not let this oppor-
tunity get by you.

The Magazine also offers a course in social service. These
lessons are wonderfully practical — they deal with the problems
of the handling of children during the adolescent period and
kindred subjects. Every mother has felt, or will feel helpless
in the face of some of the perplexing problems of this age. Let
us take what help is offered us by our leaders, through the course
in our Relief Society Magazine. — Union Stake Relief Society,
La Grande Oregon.

One Hundred Years of Teacher

Training

A. E. Winship

[One hundredth anniversary at Concord, Vermont, August
14, 1923, of the First Teacher Training School in the New World.]

One hundred years ago, at the age of twenty-eight, Samuel
Read Hall, in Concord, Vermont, sowed the seed of all teacher
training institutions in the United States.

Probably the greatest biological act in creation was a seed,
which had in itself all the factors necessary for functioning in the
creation of its kind with every inherited characteristic and, at
the same time, the ability to protect its mission to the world even
though it be buried in an Egyptian tomb for 3,200 years.

It was sixteen years after Samuel Read Hall planted a tiny
seed in Concord, Vermont, before there was a public normal
school in the United States, twenty-two years before there was a
normal school out of Massachusetts, fifty years before any col-
lege or university had even a course in "didactics" and a hundred
years before "The American Association of Teachers Colleges"
functioned.

There have always been wave lengths in social and civic,
industrial and commercial, educational and religious functioning,
but it has taken longer to discover them than to learn the wave
lengths in radio activity.

Really big men always broadcast great ideas and where their
thought is there great issues are decided.

In education the leaders in New England were functioning
from 1823 to 1843, then from 1843 to 1873 these same men and
their followers as leaders were giving slight thought to educa-
tion, and from 1873 to 1913 real leaders were developed in public
education, and apparently 1923 is to be the beginning of another
great educational wave.

Samuel Read Hall started a great movement, but though he
lived fifty-four years thereafter he had little to do with cultivating
the plant resulting from his seed sowing.

We are concerned today with the evolution of his idea that
young persons should be trained to teach.

There are two features of all progress. One of great revela-
tions, the other the perfection of details. The flour industry is a
good illustration of what happens in every great movement, which
has happened in educational progress.

HUNDRED YEARS OF TEACHER TRAINING 563

There have been at the most only five revelations in flour-
making since the Indians used mortar and pestle. These were
the introduction of the mill, the invention of the endless belt with
buckets that filled and emptied themselves, the substituting of
iron rollers for mill stones, the using of sets of rollers grading the
pressure, and lastly the creation of wheats for varieties of flour
and for varying climates.

Each of these has had many steps in its perfection. For il-
lustration, the mill .stones were merely the mortar and pestle idea
extended. The upper mill stone was the pestle, the lower one
th mortar. At first the pestle-stone was revolved by an ox at
the end of a pole ; latre, a horse took the place of the ox because
he walked faster. Then the mill wheel took the place of the pole
and horse because it was cheaper; and, finally, steam took the
place of the water-wheel where the water-wheel was not avail-
able. It was always the mortar-pestle scheme of the Indian im-
proved from time to time to meet the progress of civilization.

To perfect the mill it was necessary to have the wheat and
flour move automatically, hence the endless belt and associate
machinery. When the iron roller had supplanted the mill stones
it was revealed that it was vastly better to merely crack the wheat
husk, then crush the kernel a little, then more, then still more.
Only six sets of rollers were needed, but today when that revela-
tion eventuates in tea-table flour of which a six-pound sack is
worth as much as ninety-six pounds of export flour, thirty sets
of rollers are used.

In education there have been few revelations, one of which
was teacher training, and the first demonstration of this was in
Concord, Vermont, one hundred years ago. All that has come
since has been the evolution from the ox, traveling on the rim
of a circle at the end of a long pole, to the use of steam.

First was the public normal school in Massachusetts whose
aim was to give skill in subject teaching.

Second, at Oswego, New York, where art in teaching suc-
ceeded skill in .subject teaching.

Third, at Millersville, Pennsylvania, where academic scholar-
ship hoped to discover a science of education.

A better illustration, taking education as a whole, is the evo-
lution of the six sets of- iron rollers in Washburn and Pillsbury
mills in Minneapolis fifty years ago to the thirty sets of rollers
in making idealized patent flour today, out of which has come
a knowledge of the fact that a flour mill should be as near all
glass as is possible, for they know that, though the flour in its
thirty processes never sees the light, sunlight is indispensable to
the making of the best flour ; that ventilation is as essential to the
making of the best flour as it is in a hospital ; that cleanliness is as
indispensable in a flour mill as in a watch factory.

564 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

The Concord anniversary of Samuel Read Hall's modest pri-
vate normal school may not develop a revelation in education but
we should, now and here, consecrate ourselves to the discovery of
skill in subject-teaching that shall produce 100 per cent results
from spelling and arithmetic to science and history ; to the dis-
covery of an art of teaching that shall appreciate the personality
of the teacher and protect it from all wear and tear; to the dis-
covery of a science of education that shall place the evolution
of a child's personality above any and all mechanical devices.

Let us seek a blue sky law protection against all scheming
propaganda, and a noble reward for honest work by devoted stu-
dents of children of every degree of Intelligent Quotient whether
these professional .students be teachers in a one-room school or a
dean of psychology among a vast array of ambitious researchers.

The significance of this day will not be in what Samuel Read
Hall did one hundred years ago* but in what we this day do to in-
fluence education tomorrow, one year hence, or one hundred years
hence.

Of Interest to Women

Lalene H. Hart

SELECTION AND CARE OF KITCHEN UTENSILS

Since the kitchen is the laboratory or the workshop of the
home, greater care in the selection of its equipment should be taken
than is manifested by many housekeepers. It would be absurd to
think of a farmer trying to till the soil without the necessary
tools, such as a plow, harrow, etc., but many housewives try to
keep an attractive workshop without proper equipment.

Tools for the kitchen are selected so that there are enough
to carry on all the processes easily, but with no useless implements.
A wise choice is sometimes difficult because of the variety on the
market, many of which are attractive but not useful to the buyer.
Equipment should be considered from the point of the one who
uses it. A large expense is justifiable if articles are used intelli-
gently, but fewer and less expensive ones are better for the care-
less worker, because they can be replaced easier.

A good utensil must be of good construction and workman-
ship, capable of easy and thorough cleaning and adapted for the
use for which it is intended. It should be unaffected by high
temperature or by the action of water, acid or alkali. It should
be non-absorbent of grease and not give flavor or color to food.
Seams, angles, and creases should be avoided as .should all ma-
terials which easily tarnish, rust or break. Smooth surfaces,

OF INTEREST TO WOMEN 565

rounded corners and well finished edges are best. Many a utensil
serves well the particular thing for which it is made but if only used
occasionally it may be more bother than worth. Frequency of
use and amount of storage room should be considered in connec-
tion with easy and complete cleaning. In general, a few thor-
oughly good utensils are preferable to many articles of inferior
grade.

Other points to consider, in connection with the construction,
are the shape, size, handles, covers and lips. A utensil with a
large, flat bottom and a relatively small opening at the top will
heat more quickly and retain the heat longer than the reverse form.
The size depends on the use it is to have, the number in family,
and the food to be cooked. Too large a kettle is not only an ex-
pense in purchasing but is expensive to use and care for. Handles
should be well balanced, not too long nor too short, too big nor
too small. They should fit the hand with ease and should be
so placed as not to get hot. Covers should fit in such a way as to
retain the heat and be easily removed. They are best with an edge
that turns up so that in case of food boiling over it does not get
into the crack. Perforated covers which can be opened or closed
are good especially on utensils used for cooking vegetables. Lips,
if properly placed, are conveniences ; otherwise they are useless.
A double-lipped kettle or pan makes both left and right hand pour-
ing easy.

There are so many materials on the market, and so many
grades of each material, that it is sometimes difficult for the
housewife to choose wisely her utensils, but whichever material
is chosen, the best grade is economy, in most cases.

Enameled ware is suited to many uses. It is made by fusing
a species of glass onto a metal, usually iron or steel, thus giving
a smooth, glossy surface, easily cleaned and unaffected by any
except the strongest acid. When of good quality it does not chip
readily and stands a wide range of temperature, but it should not
be subjected to intense heat or to sudden change of temperature.
This, together with rough, careless handling, causes the chipping
which is the chief objection to its use. Bits of enamel may get into
the food. It is a good material for such utensils as double boilers,
sauce pans, measuring cups, etc.

Earthen ware is another glazed material, the glaze being
applied on clay. It is never warranted. It may soon chip or crack
or it may wear for many years. It holds the heat well and is
desirable for casseroles or ramekins, but glass is fast taking its
place. The latter does not chip or discolor, has a smooth ,surface
with neither seams nor sharp corners. It may be used for many
things. It is desirable and convenient when food is to be cooked

566 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

and served in the same dish, or wherever transparency adds to
utility.

Aluminum gives clean, light, strong dishes, usually very
durable, except for the poorer, cheaper grades. It does not chip,
is unbreakable, and with reasonable care lasts indefinitely. It
does not rust but in time loses its luster which does not impair
its usefulness. Strong alkalies .should be avoided in cleaning it.
A satisfactory cleanser is fine, steel wool. True, the best alumi-
num ware is expensive when the initial cost only is considered, but
it will outwear many of the other materials.

Iron and steel are the strongest and most desirable utensils for
some purposes, but are also the heaviest. This ware stands
intense heat, is easily cleaned when smooth and grows smoother
with use. The frying pan, soup kettle, griddle, and waffle irons
are best of this material.

Tin melts at a comparatively low temperature, is easily
scratched and rusts readily. It is a good material for measuring
cups, cutters, molds and utensils which receive light usage.

Wood absorbs fats and odors, but is desirable where. a smooth,
hard, elastic surface is needed, as in molding boards, rolling pins,
chopping bowl, etc. Wooden spoons are good for many purposes
because they are stiff and strong and do not impart color or flavor
to food unless used carelessly.

Cutlery. Perhaps no part of the kitchen equipment is
neglected or abused more than the knives. They should be of the
best steel, well tempered and kept sharp if they are a good
investment. Good knives are comparatively expensive, but a knife
for each purpose, well cared for, is economy.

The advantages and disadvantages of new pieces of equip-
ment that come onto the market should be studied carefully,
and if they will save time and worry in the kitchen, it is well to
plan for them. The housekeeper should study her own particular
needs and make a definite plan for the purchase of her equip-
ment. Those utensils that save strength and time should be
considered first, because it means economy of health and life
which every homemaker should seek to conserve.

Notes from the Field

Amy Brown Lyman

Teton Stake Reorganized

At the Relief Society convention held August 18 and 19, the
Teton stake Relief Society was reorganized. Mrs. Susie M.
Wilson, because of poor health, felt it necessary to resign from
her position as president, and she and her co-workers were honor-
ably released. Mrs. Wilson has been in the Relief Society presi-
dency of this stake twenty-two years, — nine years as counselor
and thirteen years as president. Her counselors, Mrs. Marian
H. Price and Mrs. Hannah E. Stevens, have served the full
thirteen years. Mrs. Susie M. Wilson has been a most capable
and faithful president. She has manifested rare intelligence and
vision in the performance of her duties, and has succeeded in
placing the work of the Teton stake on a high plane. Mrs.
Wilson has won the love and respect of the General Board, and
Relief Society workers generally, and there is a deep appreciation
throughout the organization for the long and efficient service
she has rendered to the Relief Society. The new officers of the
Teton stake are, Mrs. Mary A Nelson, president; Mrs. Hannah
Hegsted, first counselor ; Mrs, Ada Walker, second counselor ;
Mrs. Elizabeth Thomas, secretary-treasurer; Mrs. Sara
Hochstrasser, organist.

Star Valley Stake

The Star Valley stake Relief Society was reorganized on
September 23. Mrs Martha E. Roberts, who has moved to Logan
for the winter, was honorably released after eight years of faith-
ful service. During her incumbency, Mrs Roberts has put forth
her best efforts and energy in the interest of the work, and has
endeared herself to her associates as well as to the public generally.
The members of the General Board appreciate the labors of
Mrs. Roberts, and their good wishes go with her in her new home,
where it is hoped she will continue to be interested in the work of
the organization. The new officers of the Star Valley stake
are, Mrs. Kitty D. Burton, president; Mrs. Ella C. Cook, first
counselor; Mrs. Pearl B. Holbrook, second counselor; and Mrs.
Alice A. Gardner, who was retained as secretary.

Eastern States Mission

Miss Marie Danielson, president of the Relief Societies
of the Eastern States mission writes : "The Relief Society work
here in the mission, so far as I can tell, is going along very nicely.
There are twenty-four organizations in the mission, and all ex-

568 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

cept five have held meetings most of the summer. August 19,
we held a very successful Relief Society conference at Scranton,
Pennsylvania. There was a very large attendance, including all
the elders from East Pennsylvania conference. The sisters all
seemed very much interested and appreciative for the conference.
Just now we are busy planning for the Pilgrimage to Cumorah,
September 22-23. During the week following, I am planning on
holding conferences with the Relief Societies at Buffalo, James-
town, Syracuse and Albany."

Idaho Stake.

At the request and with the assistance of the Idaho Stake
Relief Society Board, the Idaho state Board of Health held a
Mother and Child health conference and clinic in Bancroft,
August 27, 28, and 29. At this conference, which was attended
by local doctors, also, two hundred forty-six mothers and chil-
dren were examined, free, under the provisions of the Sheppard-
Towner bill.

North Sanpete Stake

The North Sanpete stake Relief Society has been doing very
good work during the past summer along health lines. During
July and August free clinics were held in Mt. Pleasant, Fairview,
Spring City, Moroni, and Fountain Green, the local doctors
making the examinations, which numbered 157 in all. It is felt
that much valuable information has been received through these
clinics, which will result in corrective follow-up work.

This stake also had a fly campaign and offered a prize to
the ward destroying the most flies. It was very successful, and
must have lessened the fly crop in the vicinity, as there were, by
measurement and count, about 179,546 flies killed.

The following summer programs planned by the stake boaro.
for the wards were very much liked and successfully carried out
in nearly every ward :

Suggestive Program Submitted by the North Sanpete Stake

Relief Society Summer Work
It is .suggested that each ward make a special effort to
furnish good music, either in the form of Glee Club, Solo, or
Quartette :
July 3rd : Special Testimony Meeting

15 minute Faith Inspiring Talk:

Sacred Solo :

Testimonies :
July 10th : Work Meeting
July 17th: Pioneer Program

(For all Pioneers) ^refreshments)

NOTES FROM THE FIELD 569

Song : Appropriate for Pioneers

Solos : Glee Club. Community singing.

Sketch Life of the greatest Pioneer — Brigham Young.
(15 minutes)

Tribute : To Utah. Of Tourists who have visited Utah.
(Found in the Deseret News.) (15 minutes)

Quartette : "Utah, We Love Thee."

Incidents from the Lives of Our Pioneers. (During 10
year periods: 47-57, 57-67, 67-77.) (15 minutes)

Quartette : "Utah, The Star Of The West."

Talk: "Utah's Place in the Nation/' (15 minutes)
July 31st: A Field Day For Mothers

Picnic and Games. Program (if desired)
Aug. 7th: A Book Review

"The Strength Of Being Clean," David Star Jordan.

"Prince Of Peace," William J. Bryan.

"Fundamentals Of Prosperity," Roger W. Babson.
These three books have been requested :

"The Call Of The Canyon," Zane Grey.

"Helen Of The Old Nest," Harold Bell Wright.

"A Daughter Of The North," Nephi Anderson.
Aug 14th: Work Meeting
Aug. 21st:

Visit the "Shut-ins," aged and sick. Prepare a program
and lunch.
Aug. 28th :

Rousing Society Social. (To start the Yew Year's Work)

Under the auspices of the Child Hygiene Bureau of the State
Board of Health, and the North Sanpete stake Relief Society,
two maternity and infant welfare centers have been established
in this district, during September, one at Mt. Pleasant and one
st Moroni. The centers will be in charge of Dr. Wilford Barber,
of Salt Lake City, assisted by Mrs. Ella Conover, R. N., of
Salt Lake City. The centers are for the special benefit and care
of mothers, and of children of pre-school age.

Mrs. Margaret Peel, first counselor to President Elizabeth
Christensen, has been released. She has held this position since
October 23, 1921. She is a very noble unassuming woman, and
her kind and spiritual influence will be greatly missed by the
board members, and also in the various wards of the stake. Mrs.
Eliza J. Hansen has been chosen to fill the vacancy.
Parowan Stake

The Parowan ward Relief Society gave a social Tuesday
afternoon, September 4, in the Relief Society hall, in honor of
Mrs. Mary A. Benson, Mrs. Elizabeth Hoyle, and Mrs Madora
Halterman, who have given their service to the Parowan people

570 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

for the past fifty years, in sewing for the dead and those in need.
They have given this service without any compensation what-
ever, and have always done their share of the regular Reliet
Society work, in addition. These women have looked upon this
service as a labor of love. Their mothers were engaged in the
work before them, and they were trained to it from early youth.
They have left their own work at home and gone under all
circumstances to serve the community, and the whole community
joined in rendering to them a tribute of love and appreciation.

The entertainment in honor of these faithful workers began
with singing and prayer, after which the following program was
given: Words of Welcome, by President Maud Dalton; Greet-
ings and Tributes, by stake president, Mrs. Mary M. Marsden;
Ladies chorus, by five nieces of Mrs. Hoyle and Mrs. Halterman ;
humorous reading by Mrs. Malinda Adams ; vocal solo, . Mamie
D. Orton. Sentiments to the three honored guests were given
by the following: Annie Gurr, Mary L. Orton, Julia Lyman,
Amelia Topham, Sarah A. Stevens, Belle Empy, Elenor Bruhn,
Marian A. Gudmundsen, Mette Rasmussen, and Amelia Burton,
who also read a tribute from Mrs. Emily C. Watson of Cedar
City. A duet was sung by Florence Joseph and Dean Richards ;
remarks were made by the following brethren : Bishop Hugh
L Adams, Charles Adams, R. H. Benson, and Walter C. Mitchell.
Responses were given by the three honored guests, after which
there was a general handshake, and delicious refreshments. Among
those in attendance were five Relief Society stake officers, and
twelve brethren making a total of 155 present.

Liberty Stake

On June 29, 1923, a unique and practical testimonial was
given to Mrs. Leona G. Holbrook, retiring first counselor in the
Relief Society of Liberty stake. During the day, members and
friends (the latter both male and female) spent a day working in
the temple on behalf of the deceased relatives of Mrs. Holbrook.
As a souvenir of the occasion, a book containing the names of
these 245 workers was presented to Mrs. Holbrook, who expressed
herself as being deeply affected by this action of consideration
which, as she stated, would bear fruits into the eternity.

A few days previous to this, a dinner affair was given at the
home of Mrs. Myr.le Ballard Shurtliff, president of the Relief
Society of Liberty stake, in honor of Mrs. Holbrook. Toasts,
songs, and other appropriate features contributed to the evening's
delight and entertainment. The stake presidency and wives, and
board members with their husbands, were guests. Mrs Holbrook
was presented with a silver plate. The entertainment features
were conducted under the guidance of Mrs. Gertrude Michelson,
the newly appointed member of the Relief Society stake presi-
dency.

NOTES FROM THE FIELD 571

In Memoriam
Box Elder Stake

One of the victims of the recent flood at Willard City, August
13, was the president of the Willard ward Relief Society, Mary
Ellen Brewerton Ward. At the time of her death, she was also
the city treasurer. She and her daughter-in-law, Agnes Mason
Ward, the daughter of Charles and Emma White Mason, were
the only ones who lost their lives in the flood at Willard.

Mrs. Ward was the daughter of Thomas W. and Sarah
Brewerton, early pioneers of Willard, and the widow of George
Alfred Ward, who died October, 1897. She was born in Willard,
in 1863, and was married at the age of eighteen. She and her
husband moved to Elmo, Cassia county, Idaho, at which place all
of their children, five sons, were born. The last twenty years
of her widowhood she spent in Willard city.

Her home life was always radiant with love and patience ;
her social life full of service and kind deeds. Gifted with a
beautiful voice she was a member of Professor Evan Stephens
early Willard choir, when a young girl, and a member of the
Willard ward choir at the time of her death. Her home, a large
firmly-built brick house, was swept away by the flood, not a brick
remaining to mark the spot. This home she shared with her son
Earl, and his wife Agnes, the latter perishing with her.

Mrs. Ward was counselor to the former Willard Relief
Society president, Mrs. Agnes Owens, and when Mrs. Owens
moved to Salt Lake City three years ago, Mrs Ward was selected
as president, with Mary L. Harding and Mary E. Lemon as
first and second counselors, respectively. They were lovingly
known among the sisters as "The Three Marys."

Counselor Mary L. Harding died May 10, 1923, of influenza-
pneumonia, being ill only a few days. She was the daughter of
George and Mary J. Harding, and was born in Willard, August
6, 1869. She spent her whole life in cheerful service for others.
For many years she was a competent nurse, and was known
throughout Box Elder county for her excellent ability as such.

Following her mother's death, in 1913, she took charge of her
lather's home. She held many positions of trust in her home town
and was a devoted Latter-day Saint. She was always a friend
to the poor and needy and will be greatly missed by the entire
community.

It is singular that these two good women, so closely related in
life, should go to the Great Beyond so near together. But
it is a satisfaction to their associates to know that they were
prepared. No souls could have been more devoted to duty here
than they were. Death was but an entrance to a larger sphere.

Guide Lessons for December

LESSON I

Theology Lesson

(First Week in January)

SPIRITUAL SERVICE

Foreword

The Theology lessons will continue to discuss, during 1924,
phases of practical religion.

What Spiritual Service Is : Service rendered with the God
idea behind it is spiritual service. The God idea, coming to us
through instinct, tradition, reason, and revelation, calls for
service for or to a supreme Being or Power.

The God idea is composite. It has in it the notion of su-
premacy. Supreme power to do what it desires to do, and to be
where it chooses. The God idea contains the notion of supreme
intelligence, or being in possession of all knowledge needed to
wisely use power, and out of this notion of intelligence comes
the assurance of justice and mercy.

The Two High Objects of Spiritual Service : Whatever we
may do for Divinity is prompted, in the main, by a desire to have
his help for protection and prosperity at the present, or in the
future, or to express our gratitude for what he has done or is
doing for us. The only fear that comes near being a high motive
of spiritual service is the fear of losing God's help through the
absence of his Spirit — the fear of being unworthy of his presence
and failing to get what he would gladly have us obtain. God
glories in helpfulness, but our "will-nots" may result in his
"cannots," else why did Jesus exclaim, "O Jerusalem, . . Jerusa-
lem, how often would I have gathered thy children together . . .
and ye would not?" Is there not in this utterance the declaration
that man cannot be saved in wilfulness? Does not the Redeemer
declare his desire to do what wilfulness of the people prevented
him from doing?

The fear of the Lord may be the beginning of wisdom,
but the love of the Lord is wisdom fully developed, and the un-
mistakable evidence of this love is a willing obedience. "If ye
love me, ye will keep my commandments", and no high grade
keeping of commandments can come through fear.

Spiritual Service As a Source of Happiness. The amount
of happiness to be obtained from any activity depends upon the

GUIDE LESSONS 573

love interest that we have in the person or cause for which the
thing is being done, and the love interest we have in the doing
of the thing. Then, too, we enjoy the consciousness of free
agency in the act.

One of the great laws of love is that we grow to love that
which we willingly serve, whether it be light or darkness, peace
or war, indolence or industry, God or mammon.

The higher the service, the higher the love; the higher the
love, the higher the happiness. Divinity must delight in spirit-
ual service else he would not have set apart and hallowed one
seventh of man's time for spiritual service, and proclaimed the
first great law to be, "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all
thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength,"
(Luke 12:30.) The great writer who said, "That which God
delights in must be happy," was stating, in a graphic way, that
whatever our Father in heaven desires us to do cannot fail to
bring happiness. The person who says "I love my neighbor too
well to be unfair with him, and I love the Lord too well to diso-
bey his command — to love my neighbor as myself — "has a
double draught of joy: the joy of social service and the joy of
spiritual service.

The Scope 7)f Spiritual Service. Our field of spiritual ser-
vice extends into the past, covers the present, and reaches into
the future. It is akin to the whole truth, which is a knowledge
of things past, present, and future. (D. & C. 93:24.) There
is no dead past in the line of spiritual service, and when it is
finished there will be no "unknown dead".

Service for the Dead. Saving the dead is a spiritual service
in which man is permitted to cooperate with God. It amounts
almost to a comradeship with Divinity in a spiritual campaign of
deliverance of those who, in ages gone by, were carried into
captivity. To mortals it is an opportunity to become like God
through working with God. The rescue gives training in the
activity that made of Abraham a friend of God. As Abraham
rescued his captive relatives, without thought of spoils of war,
so we seek the redemption of our dead, and without thought of
what we may get from them. The service free from the taint of
selfishness is one. of the highest forms of serving one's self.

The doctrine, that the completeness of our salvation, de-
pends upon the salvation of the dead, (see D. & C. 128:15-16)
may mean that our heavenly joy will be marred by the con-
sciousness of the absence of some one who might have been there
but for our neglect, and that our happiness cannot be even rela-
tively complete until we are privileged to inspire some earthly
agency to do the work that we should have done.

The privilege of officially using the keys to prison doors,
not to shut in the prisoner, but to release the penitent, is a

574 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

glorious one, and with it comes responsibility of no light weight.
So stupendous is this work of spiritual service for the dead that
it calls for a genealogist in every family, and a savior attitude
by the whole family, together with work that claims more than
convenience for its performance.

Questions and Problems

1. What does "spiritual service" mean to you? Illustrate.

2. Show the superiority of service through love, over service
through fear.

3. What does the expression "fear God" mean to you?

4. In the light of what is said in Matthew 23 :37 or Luke
13 :34, are we justified in saying that a human "will-not" may
result in a Divine "cannot"?

5. In what way may our neglect of spiritual service for the
dead interfere with our own happiness here, and in the world
to come?

6. How does spiritual service for the dead help in our
becoming: (a) like Abraham? (b) like Christ?

7. In what respect is one who neglects the dead like Phar-
aoh's Butler? (See Genesis 40, with special consideration of the
last verse.)

8. What is the meaning of being a "savior on Mount Zion" ?

Lesson II

Work and Business

(Second Week in January)
Lesson III

Literature

(Third week in January)

JOHN GREENLEAF WHITTIER

Foreword

America has challenged the attention of the world since the
war in a very unusual manner; consequently anything that is Am-
erican takes on added significance, for that reason both the history
and literature of America is being stressed as never before. The
literature lessons will continue to be a study of American authors.
We want our Relief Society members to become familiar with the
features of our American writers, therefore we include the photo-
graph of the respective author under discussion.

We have now reached the period of the New England Re-

GUIDE LESSONS

575

naissance, and as this has always been regarded as a very im-
protant period, in our literary output, we shall devote two or even
three lessons to an author if it seems desirable.

John Greenleaf Whittier's
earliest ancestor in America
was Thomas Whittier, an Eng
lishman who settled in what is
now Amesbury, Massachusetts,
in 1638. About a decade la-
ter, the family removed to
Haverhill, Massachusetts. The
youngest son of Thomas Whit-
tier married a Quakeress, and
their desendants, the poet be-
ing one of them, were very
many of them Friends. The
poet's mother was descended
from Reverend Stephen Bach-
iler, a clergyman of the English
Church who became a Non-
conformist, and finally re-
moved to Massachusetts in
1632. In Pickard's "Life of
Whittier" we read that it was
the Bachiler eye, dark, deep-
seated, lustrous, which marked
the cousinship that existed be-
tween Daniel Webster and John Greenleaf Whittier.

Whittier reflects in his writings the rural life of New Eng-
land which he knew so well. The poet's early days were spent
on a typical New England farm, with its green pastures, huckle-
berry bushes, gurgling brooks and rocky falls. As a young man
he was handsome but frail in body; so that the lighter chores
on the farm were assigned to him. About thirty odd books were
to be found in the home library; these he read and reread until
he had sapped their contents. Finally a country peddler chanced
at the door with a volume of Burns' poems. Whittier was stirred
to the very fiber of his being as he read and reread these songs
of "bonnie Scotland," for he was to become the future writer
of the songs of his native country, and for this reason he is
aptly styled the Burns of America. A little later, a volume of
Shakespeare fell into his hands which he read with the same
eagerness with which he had read Burns,

As he grew older, he became very much interested in
politics, and was making very fair progress towards political

JOHN G. WHITTIER

576 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

preferment when the Abolition movement loomed on the horizon.
He thought the matter over in a very deliberate fashion and
finally made up his mind to cast his lot with the Abolitionists, des-
pising from the bottom of his soul not the slave owners, but the
system that made such an outrage possible. He knew full well
that by lending his talents to so unpopular a cause he was sac-
rificing his own political career, yet he did not hesitate in the
matter. He was greatly encouraged by both his mother and his
■sister, in his fight for the abolition of slavery. He became at
once one of the leaders of the movement, sought after for advice
and counsel by those who were conducting the Abolition cam-
paign. Through his fiery songs, he struck terror to his opponents.
We all of us recognize the power of his "Barbara Fritchie,"
"The Slave Ships" and "The Farewelf of a Virginia Slave
Mother." His connection with the Abolition movement prescribed
the subject of his songs for a somewhat lengthy period of time,
stilling his voice so far as his own native songs were concerned.
Then, too, it must be remembered that in addition to his poetry,
he wrote a considerable amount of prose for papers that had
espoused the Abolition cause. He was at one time the editor of
the "New England Review," then the leading whig organ in the
country.

Whittier's character, like Longefellow's, was above reproach ;
justice, generosity, tenderness and a child-like trust in God
characterized him throughout his life. Most of the poems that
have given Whittier his place in literature were written in the
latter and more tranquil part of his life when he was free, as he
expressed it, to let,

"Old, harsh voices of debate
Flow into rythmic song."

The Quaker poet is one of the first among oar writers of his-
torical ballads, "Skipper Ireson's Ride" and "How the Women
Went From Dover" being notable examples of real literary
achievement in this field. Mr. Bronson says, "There is no better
introduction to certain phases of New England history than some
of these unpretentions poems."

Among his ballads, "Maud Muller," is perhaps the most
popular. Many of us will recall how generally it was declaimed
in public when we where in our childhood and early womanhood.
It was full of the fragrance of the meadows, and presents a
tragic phase of life, both for the rich and for (lie poor, because
of the bondage of social custom. Many people are particularly
enthusiastic over "Telling the Bees," a ballad of much merit. Its
descriptive passages, as well as its "delicate love pathos," to em-
ploy the words of another, has touched many hearts. "The Bare-
foot Boy" and "In School Days" are in very much the same class

GUIDE LESSONS S77

as "Telling the Bees;" they too, are full of tenderness and pathos.
In the "Barefoot Boy" we have a picture of a New England
country boy that might suggest Whittier, himself, when a lad.
The other is a memory of child-love in "The Little School House
by the Road." It is full of purity and childish tenderness and has
no doubt brought back the memory of early school-day associa-
tions to thousands of readers. A heart cord has been struck by
Whittier in these ballads of simple life, a cord that has vibrated
since the time the poems were written and will continue to find
response in the hearts of people as long as they live a simple and
natural life.

We have selected to discuss in this lesson only a few of
Whittier's minor poems. His great winter idyl, "Snowbound" will
be the theme of our next lesson.

Questions

1. Read one of Whittier's poems on slavery to the class and
see if you think such a poem would assist in creating a sentiment
against slavery.

2. Read "Maud Muller" to the class and suggest wherein the
poor and the rich are fettered through custom.

3. Read "In School Days" and see if you have any per-
sonal memories or any memories of associates who probably
had an experience very .similar to this when in elementary school.

4. Read "The Barefoot Boy" and select the various words
and phrases in the poem that go to make up the description of
the little fellow. Do you think Whittier's descriptive words and
phrases are selected with taste and skill?

5. If you have time, read "Telling the Bees" and seek to dis-
cover what are the characteristics that have made it so popular. .

Note. — Our beloved past president, the late Emmeline B.
Wells, was a guest in the home of John Greenleaf Whittier, dur-
ing one of her visits to the East. On that occasion she had the
pleasure of an afternoon with the poet and his sister, who was
also gifted as a poet.

Lesson IV

Social Service

(Fourth Week in January)

THE FIELD OF SOCIAL WELFARE

Foreword

For two years in the Social Service Dept., Relief Society
women have been studying the home ; home leadership ; the social

578 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

life of youth insomuch as it bears upon their physical, moral, and
educational preparation for home life; the husband and wife rela-
tion ; the parent relationship ; the parent and child relationship.

For the coming year, the plan is to study the family in its
relationship to society. The object of the course will be to learn
the importance of normal family life, and the needs of normal fam-
ily life, and how best to meet these needs ; also to learn how to
overcome some of the social ills that affect family life, and
interfere with normal living.

For reference, we suggest any book on sociology used in the
schools, also, "Normal Life," by Dr. Edward T. Devine, which
is for sale by Deseret Book Company.

The study of man and his effort to get along with his fellow
men, or to make a satisfactory social adjustment, is occupying
some of the best minds of the present day. Colleges, research
laboratories, welfare foundations and organizations, and numerous
professional social workers throughout the country are making
a scientific study of man, of his physical and mental make-up,
of his activities, and of his reactions to certain situations and in-
fluences.

In the development of every individual, he comes in contact
with certain influences and institutions which in a large measure
determine the extent and character of his growth. This contact
with these institutions, influences, and forces, overcoming some
and adjusting to others, is a life-long process through which every
member of society passes. It is the concern of those studying
man's social problems, that the influences which are wholesome
and constructive shall be encouraged, while those which are un-
wholesome and destructive shall be eliminated. Any survey or
study, any school or church, any legislative movement, or any
agency or organization that contributes to the upbuilding of
family and community life — to the upbuilding of constructive
social forces generally, and to the reduction of the undesirable
forces, is part of the general field of social welfare.

The institutions which mainly influence the individual and his
development, and in which, therefore, the sociologist is deeply in-
terested and concerned, are (1) the home, (2) the church, (3)
the school, and (4) the community.

THE HOME. The oldest and most important social insti-
tution is the family. It is not only the biological unit of society,
but it is the medium through which the social heritage of the
race is handed down from one generation to another. Usually,
the child learns the spoken language in the family group. Social
traditions and standards of conduct are first brought to an in-
dividual's consciousness in the home. In the family, he learns
some of the fundamental principles of human relationship ; he

GUIDE LESSONS 579

learns to associate and cooperate with his brothers and sisters who
are his equals on the social plane, and to recognize and respect the
superior position of his parents.

The home, besides being the means of transmitting the social
heritage to the child, is responsible for the physical and material
progress of the members of the group. For the first few years
of its life, the child is entirely dependent for its development
on the care it receives. Its very life is endangered if food, shelter,
and care are not intelligently provided for it. Problems of
health continue throughout childhood, and it is always one of
the main functions of the home to protect the health of its mem-
bers.

The first lessons of income and industry are first taught in
the home. By performing certain simple duties and tasks the
child learns the necessity and dignity of labor, and of the economic
inter-dependence of individuals on one another. The nature
of his experience and lessons in the home, will perhaps determine
his later understanding and progress in the industrial world.

Although the formal education of the individual is now
recognized as a community responsibility, the family is responsi-
ble for the nature and amount of school work done by its various
members. The regularity of attendance, the amount of time de-
voted to study, the number of years allowed for school work,
before the children enter industry, are decided, generally, by the
educational standards of the family.

Whether an individual is to have opportunity for needed
relaxation and expression through play and recreation is also
determined by family standards. Whether recreation is to be
wholesome development or unwholesome dissipation depends to a
great extent on the home environment and family standards.

The family, too, is responsible for the religious training of
the child. It is in the family circle that the first and most lasting
religious ideals are absorbed. The faith gained from simple family
teachings and worship, remains a potent influence through an in-
dividual's life.

THE CHURCH. The religious beliefs of an individual be-
come a controlling factor in his conduct and social adjustment.
His philosophy of life, his aims and standards, are all a result
of his spiritual attitude. A desire to progress, and al courage to
continue to struggle, in the face of disappointment and adversity,
are traits more often found in a religious person than in one
spiritually indifferent. Real social stability is a characteristic
of religious people, for religious teachings strengthen human ties
by emphasizing the ideals of chastity, honor, the sanctity of the
home, love, and human service.

THE SCHOOL. The school is another institution which

580 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

influences the development and controls the social adjustment
of the individual. The school should train each individual for
later economic independence, so that he can provide for himself
and family, and should give him sufficient education so that he
will have some appreciation of the civilizaton of which he is a
part, and of the cultural heritage to which he is an heir. The
student should he given an insight into the development of society
and be made to understand his responsibility for the perpetuation
and development of the race.

THE COMMUNITY. Each community in its civic and
political organization is a social unit. The number of individuals
who are malnourished, handicapped, or who die of preventable
disease, is an index to the community's health standard. The
number who. are exploited by capital, the number of children in
industry, the number of women engaged in unwholesome labor,
and the prevalency of gambling, vice, delinquency, and crime,
indicate the degree of the community's industrial and moral
control. The constructive work of the home, the church, and
the school, to be effective, should be supported by high community
standards and cooperative community effort.

References : Normal Life, Edward T. Devine, Chapters 1 and
2. (Copies of Normal Life may be obtained from the Deseret
Book Company, Salt Lake City, Utah.

Questions and Problems

1. What is meant by social adjustment?

2. Give an example of a maladjusted person.

3. Why must any study of social problems center about the
home?

4. Name five elements or essentials of living for which the
home is responsible.

5. How does the school assist an individual to a sound social
adjustment?

6. Why is a religious person usually more dependable and
stable than a spiritually indifferent one?

7. What are the constructive forces in a community?

8. What are the destructive forces in a community?

9. What has your community (either city, county, or state)
done to prevent delinquency, and to control gambling, vice, etc?

Teachers' Topic for January

THE GOSPEL IN THE HOME

Faith

"Faith is a perfect trust in God, allied with obedience to his
commands." — John Lord.

TEACHERS' TOPIC FOR JANUARY 58 L

Faith in God is to believe that he is, and that he is the only
supreme Governor and independent Being in whom all fulness and
perfection and every good gift and principle dwell independently.
"Faith is the foundation of all righteousness." — Gospel Doctrine.
page 122.

(a) The early teaching of prayer instills in the heart of the
child faith in the Lord and his goodness and mercy.

(b) Family prayer is a strength and guidance for life's
daily cares and labors.

(c) Private and silent prayer is a comfort and help to the
soul.

NOTE : In introducing gospel principles for teachers' topics,
it is desired that these subjects be discussed in a friendly, conversa-
tional manner.

In School Days

John Greenleaf Whittier

Still sits the school-house by the road, His cap pulled low upon a face

A ragged beggar sunning; Where pride and shame were

Around it still the sumachs grow. mingled.

And blackberry-vines are running.

Pushing with restless feet the snow

Within the master's desk is seen, To right and left, he lingered; —

Deep scarred by raps official ; As restlessly her tiny hands

The warping floor, the battered seats, The blue-checked apron fingered.

The jack-knife's carved initial;

He saw her lift her eyes ; he felt

The charcoal frescoes on its wall; The soft hand's light caressing,

Its door's worn sill, betraying And heard the tremble of her voice,

The feet that, creeping slow to school, As lf a fault confessing.

Went storming out to playing!

'I'm sorry that I spelt the word;

t • . I hate to go above you,

Long years ago a winter sun iiT> „ X u 1 r n

Cu -a. 4. ^4.- Because, —the brown eyes lower fell,

Shone over it at setting; «r> t i »

T .. „i . -j Because, you see, I love you.

Lit up the western window-panes, ' J ' J

And low eaves' icy fretting. C,M1 _ , • ,

J & Still memory to a gray-haired man

That sweet child-face is showing.
It touched the tangled golden curls, Dear girl! the grasses on her grave

And brown eyes full of grieving, Have forty years been gr0wing!
Of one who still her steps delayed
When all the school were leaving. He lives to learI1) \n l£fe's hard school

How few who pass above him
For near her stood the little boy Lament their triumph and his loss,

Her childish favor singled: Like her — because they love him.

The Farewell

Of a Virginia Slave Mother to Her Daughters Sold Into Southern

Bondage

John Greenleaf Whittier

Gone, gone — sold and gone,
To the rice-swamp dank and lone.
Where the slave-whip ceaseless swings,
Where the noisome insect stings,
Where the fever demon strews
Poison with the falling dews,
Where the sickly sunbeams glare
Through the hot and misty air —
Gone, gone — sold and gone,
To the rice-swamp dank and lone,
From Virginia's hills and waters —
Woe is me, my stolen daughters !

Gone, gone — sold and gone,
To the rice-swamp dank and lone.
There no mother's eye is near them,
There no mother's ear can hear them ;
Never when the torturing lash
Seams their back with many a gash,
Shall a mother's kindness bless them,
Or a mother's arms caress them.
Gone, gone — sold and gone,
To the rice-swamp dank and lone.
From Virginia's hills and waters —
Woe is me, my stolen daughters !

Gone, gone — sold and gone,
To the rice-swamp dank and lone.
O, when weary, sad, and slow,
From the fields at night they go
Faint with toil and racked with pain,
To their cheerless homes again,
There no brother's voice shall greet

them —
There no father's welcome meet them.

Gone, gone — sold and gone,
To the rice-swamp dank and lone,
From Virginia's hills and waters-
Woe is me, my stolen daughters !

Gone, gone — sold and gone,
To the rice-swamp dank and lone.
From the tree whose shadow lay
On their childhood's place of play —
From the cool spring where they drank,
Rock, and hill, and rivulet bank, —
From the solemn house of prayer,
And the holy counsels there —
Gone, gone — sold and gone,
To the rice-swamp dank and lone,
From Virginia's hills and waters —
Woe is me, my stolen daughters !

Gone, gone — sold and gone,
To the rice-swamp dank and lone.
Toiling through the weary day,
And at night the spoilers prey.
O that they had earlier died
Sleeping calmly, side by side,
Where the tyrant's power is o'er,
And the fetter galls no more
Gone, gone — sold and gone,
To the rice-swamp dank and lone,
From Virginia's hills and waters —
Woe is me, my stolen daughters !

Gone, gone — sold and gone,
To the rice-swamp dank and lone.
By the holy love He beareth —
By the bruised reed He spareth —
O, may He, to whom alone
All their cruel wrongs are known,
Still their hope and refuge prove,
With a more than mother's love.
Gone, gone — sold and gone,
To the rice-swamp dank and lone,
From Virginia's hills and waters —
Woe is me, my stolen daughters !

fr

(■ Jk C\/ Vacuum Electric

tAOT WASHERS

Washes by Air Pressure and
Suction

Washes Clothes without injury

Robertsons "EASY" Washing
Machine Co.

72 So. Main St. Salt Lake, Utah

Choose the service which will meet your needs — 'Wet Wash, Wet Wash Flat
Ironed, Rough Dry and All Finished.

NIDR-Y

Distinctive Work

Office S19 Main St.

Telephone Hyland 190

The Farewell

Of a Virginia Slave Mother to Her Daughters Sold Into Southern

Bondage

John Greenleaf Whittier

Gone, gone — sold and gone,
To the rice-swamp dank and lone.
Where the slave- whip ceaseless swings,
Where the noisome insect stings,
Where the fever demon strews
Poison with the falling dews,
Where the sickly sunbeams glare
Through the hot and misty air —
Gone, gone — sold and gone,
To the rice-swamp dank and lone,
From Virginia's hills and waters —
Woe is me, my stolen daughters !

Gone, gone — sold and gone,
To the rice-swamp dank and lone.
There no mother's eye is near them,
There no mother's ear can hear them ;
Never when the torturing lash
Seams their back with many a gash,
Shall a mother's kindness bless them,
Or a mother's arms caress them.
Gone, gone — sold and gone,
To the rice-swamp dank and lone.
From Virginia's hills and waters —
Woe is me, my stolen daughters !

Gone, gone — sold and gone,
To the rice-swamp dank and lone.
O, when weary, sad, and slow,
From the fields at night they go
Faint with toil and racked with pain,
To their cheerless homes again,
There no brother's voice shall greet

them —
There no father's welcome meet them.

Gone, gone — sold and gone,
To the rice-swamp dank and lone,
From Virginia's hills and waters —
Woe is me, my stolen daughters !

Gone, gone — sold and gone,
To the rice-swamp dank and lone.
From the tree whose shadow lay
On their childhood's place of play —
From the cool spring where they drank,
Rock, and hill, and rivulet bank, —
From the solemn house of prayer,
And the holy counsels there —
Gone, gone — sold and gone,
To the rice-swamp dank and lone,
From Virginia's hills and waters —
Woe is me, my stolen daughters !

Gone, gone — sold and gone,
To the rice-swamp dank and lone.
Toiling through the weary day,
And at night the spoilers prey.
O that they had earlier died
Sleeping calmly, side by side,
Where the tyrant's power is o'er,
And the fetter galls no more
Gone, gone — sold and gone,
To the rice-swamp dank and lone,
From Virginia's hills and waters —
Woe is me, my stolen daughters !

Gone, gone — sold and gone,
To the rice-swamp dank and lone.
By the holy love He beareth —
By the bruised reed He spareth —
O, may He, to whom alone
All their cruel wrongs are known,
Still their hope and refuge prove,
With a more than mother's love.
Gone, gone — sold and gone,
To the rice-swamp dank and lone,
From Virginia's hills and waters —
Woe is me, my stolen daughters!

/=

E" jl C\# Vacuum Electric

tAOT WASHERS

Washes by Air Pressure and
Suction

Washes Clothes without injury

Robertsons "EASY" Washing
Machine Co.

72 So. Main St. Salt Lake, Utah

-^

Choose the service which will meet your needs — 'Wet Wash, Wet Wash Flat
Ironed, Rough Dry and All Finished.

NIDIFY

Distinctive Work

Office 319 Main St.

Telephone Hyland 190

f?

Vi;

\..

Do Not Waste Your Energy In "Shopping"
Call up Hyland 60 and let us take care of your requirements

DICKINSON'S

Choice Meats. Fancy Groceries.

Fresh Squabs on short notice.

All kinds of delicious Summer Drinks.
680 East 2nd South Street. Hyland 60.

Our most valuable assets are our many satisfied Customers.

Salt Lake City, June 29, 1923

The management of the Relief Society Maga-
zine urges an early settlement of all outstanding
accounts.

PHOENIX SILK STOCKINGS

"The Silk stocking that stands wear."

No. 365 Ladies' Black, white, brown, grey, otter $1.25

No. 708 Ladies' Colors as above .-,. 1.65

No. 368 Ladies' Full Fashioned. Colors as above 2.00

POSTAGE PREPAID. SEND US YOUR MAIL ORDERS.

OGDEN-UTAH KNITTING STORE

2357 Washington Ave. Ogden, Utah

Mention Relief Society Magazine

CENTURY PRINTING CO.

231-35 Edison Street, Salt Lake City, Utah.

Catalogs, Color- Work, Programs, Publications, Commercial

forms.

Service is Our Motto, Our Phone, Wat. 1801.

dJ

r

-^

ffol&joroof

Glazier and Taylor

HOSIERY COMPANY

33 EAST BROADWAY

A Store Dealing in Quality Hosiery and
Undenvear Exclusively

Heavy Silk Full-Fashioned, all colors
A wonderful hose for wear

Per Pair $2.00

Box of Three Pairs 5.75

Silk Semi-Fashioned, all colors,
beautiful and durable

Per Pair $1.50

Box of Three Pair ; $4.25

Silk with Extra Stretch Elastic
Top, the Comfort Stocking

Per Pair $1.65

Box of three pairs $4.75

Pure Silk, Semi-Fashioned, very durable
All Colors

Per Pair $1.05

Box of Three Pairs $3.00

MAIL ORDERS PREPAID

v;;

ALL UP-TO-DATE LIBRARIES

Both Public and Private contain bound volumes
of the RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Following are the bound volumes we have on hand:

5 vols. 1915, leather bound $3.50

2 vols. 1916, leather bound 3.50

2 vols. 1916, cloth bound 2.75

5 vols. 1917, leather bound 3.50

3 vols. 1918, leather bound. 3.50

1 vol. 1919, cloth bound 2.75

5 vols. 1919 leather bound 3.50

10 vols, 1920, leather bound _ 3.50

7 vols. 1921, leather bound 3.50

1 vol. 1922, cloth bound „ 2.75

5 vols. 1922, leather bound 3.50

15c extra for postage

All orders should be addressed to the Relief Society Magazine, Room 20
Bishop's Bldg., Salt Lake City, Utah.

(?

Phone
Murray 4

Licensed Embalmers
Lady Attendant

SIMONS & BRINTON

UNDERTAKERS

Ni:

Marr D Simons
D. Branson Brinton
Ned K. Simons

4913-15-17 South State Street
Murray Branch
Salt Lake City, Utah

To Our Magazine
Subscribers

We call your attention to
the very high class firms
who advertise in the Mag-
azine, and ask, whenever
possible, to give them your
loyal support and patron-
age. Also kindly mention
having read their advertise-
ment in the Magazine.

We hope by your assist-
ance to prove our value as
a medium through which
to advertise.

Magazine Management.

When the Youngsters Come in
Cold and Hungry, Serve

PIERCE'S

lomato Soup

PIERCE'S TOMATO SOUP is
delicious and nourishing
served steaming hot it is just right for the youngster's
lunch on a cold day

Everlastingly Backed By

The Utah Canning Co.

To earn more
you must learn more

L. D. S.

Business

College

Call Wasatch 3951

SALT LAKE CITY
UTAH

Day and Evening Sessions

BUSINESS COLLEGE
TRAINING

will fit you for business em-
ployment in the shortest pos-
sible time. The subjects taught
are selected because they are
practical — because the busi-
ness world demands them.
Our instruction methods are
intensive and effective. Our
equipment is modern and
adequate. Business men rec-
ognize our College as the
leading commercial school in
the Intermountain Country.

All the Year

Strength and
Purity

No matter what your skill in the cooking art,
things may go awry and the dainty "dish" fall
flat — if the flavoring is at fault.

EXTRACTS

Blue Pine Extracts — Lemon and Vanilla — are
strong, full of flavor and absolutely pure. Try
them — you will always stay by them.

ASK YOUR GROCER

John Scowcroft & Sons Co.

Relief Society Women — ask your grocer for Blue Pine Products

Reliefsocie^

£*AGAZINJ£

I

Mi
H9k

Z*™8aeT.

Vol. X DECEMBER, 1923 No. 12

CONTENTS

Mother and Son in Role of Madonna and

Child Frontispiece

My Impressions at the Sacred Grove and

Hill Cumorah Joseph Fielding Smith 585

Editorials „ 589

Joseph Smith (Portrait) 592

And Then Came Santa.... Ruth Moench Bell 593

Homing Hearts (Poem)

Helen Field Fischer 601

Relief Society Conference Minutes

Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman 602

Guide Lessons for February 625

Thy Gift Alberta Huish 626

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

Room 20 Bishop's Bldg. Salt Lake City, Utah
$1.00 a Year— Single Copy, 10c

Canada and Foreign, $1.25 a Year — 15c Single
Copy

Entered as second-class matter at the Post
Office, Salt Lake City, Utah

m*

ml

4k,

Begin Now to Plan

An Electrical Christmas

There are so many appropriate and useful elec-
trical Christmas gifts that you have only to
choose the right one! Electric table appliances,
lamps, irons, — toy ranges and toy trains for the
children — a host of gifts that will be greatly
appreciated.

Utah Power & Light Co

EFFICIENT PUBLIC SERVICE

V;;

/T

Temple and

Burial

Clothes

Complete Suits
For Men and Women

Variety of Grades and Prices

Prompt and Careful Attention

to

Mail — Telephone — Telegraph

Orders

Open Daily, 9 a. m. — 5 p. m.

General Board
Relief Society

23 Bishop's Building
Salt Lake City, Utah
Phone Wasatch 32^6

WE ARE INFORMED

This space will bring: business,
because readers of this paper
want the goods that save labor
and give perfect satisfaction.

Vi

"Puritan Model WWte''
Electric Machine

TREADLE MACH'S TAKEN IN
TRADE

WHITE SEWING MACHINE CO.
72 So. Main

Quality First with

W. M. McCONAHAY

THE JEWELER

64 So. Main Phone Was. 1821

Salt Lake City, Utah

When Shopping Mention Relief Society Magazine

This is Your
Privilege

To—

Visit the Adult Work Shop for the Blind,
120 East 1st South, Old City Hall, and see the
blind adults in action making carpets, rugs,
couch covers, pillow tops, clothes bags, and many
other useful articles.

By buying their products, we are making
it possible for the Blind to support themselves,
thus bringing happiness and contentment into
their lives. It is the duty of those who can see,
to make it possible for these ambitious and in-
dustrious people to live and be happy.

A visit to the shop will convince you that
you can be of great assistance to them by creat-
ing a market for the things they produce.

Phone Hy. 1658-R. From 8 a. m. to 12 m.

Individual Sacrament Sets Now in Stock

BEST IN THE MARKET

WILL LAST A LIFE TIME
36 GLASSES IN EACH TRAl

RECOMMENDED BY PATRONS. REFERENCES FURNISHED

Made especially for L. D. S. Churches, and successfully used in Utah and Inter-
mountain region, also in all Missions in the United States, Europe, and Pacific
Islands. Basic metal, Nickel Silver, heavily plated with Solid Silver.

SIMPLE, SANITARY, DURABLE

Satisfaction guaranteed. Inquiries cheerfully answered

THE LATEST ACKNOWLEDGEMENT

Bishop's Office, Bern, Idaho, May 2, 1921.
"I am in receipt of the Individual Sacrament Set. consisting of four trays and
the proper number of glasses.

"Everything arrived in good condition. We are very pleased with it. I take this
occasion to thank you for your kindness."

BUREAU OF INFORMATION

Temple Block

Salt Lake City

:^

Ask your dealer for Z. C. M. I. Factory Made

Kiddies' Allovers

DUTCH CUT

They are the famous Mountaineer Brand
in dark blue, light blue, striped and khaki

Mothers — they are just
what you need for the
little tots — and the kid-
dies like them too

^;

THE KING

By Grace Ingles Frost

Serenely quiet lay the little town,
The twinkling lamps of heaven shone blithely down,
Upon the place where on His mother's breast.
Reposed the Gift Supreme with Godship blest,
The King.

Tho' earthly gold would never crown His head,
But thorns be plaited for His brow instead,
No thought of this was His upon that night,
When heaven's blue, its wonderment of light
Shed forth and angel hosts did sing
Their praises unto God for Him,
The King.

With speedy hand, time rolled the days along,
No longer sounded notes of angel's song;
Within the temple stood a serious Youth,
Expounding unto learned men such truth
That much they marveled how it could be so.
That He, a boy, should such great wisdom show.
False self-esteem, that ray of fickle light,
Had dimmed and robbed their vision of keen sight.
This Youth who walked so oft with lowly men,
Was all unknown to any of them,
As King.

And as He onward journeyed thro' the years,
Proclaiming strength of faith, allaying fears,
A victor over pain and death and sin,
They of the palace did not follow Him;
'Twas they whose eyes were searching for a light,
To guide them to a vaster spiritual height;
Within their souls, the echo long had run,
From that glad song by herald angels sung,
Unto the King.

Then, lot when came to Him His crucial hour,
And He, betrayed by evil's subtle power,
Was nailed upon the contumelious cross,
While they who loved Him, following mourned His loss.
He sealed His Kingship with words nobly true —
"Father forgive, they know not what they do."
He proved not only ot;er death and hell
Victorious, but of Himself as well,
The King.

"Glory to God! Glory to God!
"Peace on earth, good will toward men.
"Glory to God in the highest!"
O, sing it o'er again!
Let the tones with rapture ring
For Him, our Savior Lord,
The King.

Mrs. Percy Goddard and her little son, in the role of the Madonna, as
presented in the pageant, A Little Child Shall Lead Them

Courtesy of Mrs. Percy Goddard, Thomas photographing parlors, and
Professor E. H. Eastmond, author of the pageant

THE

Relief Society Magazine

Vol. X. DECEMBER, 1923 No. 12.

My Impressions at the Sacred Grove
and the HiH Cumorah

By Elder Joseph Fielding Smith, of the Council of Twelve

On the twenty-first day of September, 1923, the "First gen-
eral conference of the Eastern States mission'' convened at the
Joseph Smith Farm, near Palmyra, New York. Seven sessions
of the conference were held and one missionary meeting at the
conclusion. Th conference closed Sunday evening, September 23.

It was my privilege to attend all of these sessions, some of
which were held at the Joseph Smith Farm, some on the Hill
Cumorah, and one in the sacred Grove, where the Vision was re-
ceived by Joseph Smith in the spring of 1820. All the mission-
aries and many of the Saints of the Eastern States mission were in
attendance, so also were representatives from Utah and the West.
President Heber J. Grant, President Rudger Clawson, and two
members of the Council of Apostles were also present. President
Brigham H. Roberts, of the Eastern States mission, had prepared
an elaborate program, worked out in many details to cover topics
dealing with the important events which had taken place at these
historic places, anciently and in our own dispensation. This pro-
gram, although departed from as occasion required, was carried
through in a manner most impressive. Those who spoke and those
who read entered into the spirit of the occasion with zeal and
knowledge. Each topic was handled in a masterful manner, leav-
ing impressions upon the assembled multitude that sank deep and
touched their souls. Many strangers from the country round about
were present at the several meetings. Some entered into the
spirit of the meetings and were deeply moved by the sincerity and
earnestness of the worshipers who had gathered at these shrines,
as they were pleased to term them. None were observed who came
to mock ; if any came with such a spirit, most likely they remained
to pray.

586 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

The missionaries of the Eastern States mission came from
their respective fields, from the borders of Canada on the north,
Virginia on the south, and Ohio on the west, each carrying
a pennant with the name "Cumorah" written on it. They travelled
most of the way on foot, performing missionary labor as they
journeyed, and advertising with their flying pennants the object
of their pilgrimage.

As I stood upon these sacred places I had peculiar feelings
which I cannot describe. I always do have such feelings ; I have
visited the Hill Cumorah and the Sacred Grove on other occasions.
As I stood at the Smith home, I thought of the early struggles
of the family, and wondered what means the Lord might have
used to get them to move from Vermont or New Hampshire, if
they had not been forced from those states by poverty. Their
poverty was not the result of indolence, as the wicked have pro-
claimed, but the poverty and reverses of Providence, sent to give
experience and to lead the family to a better land where the Lord
could perform his work through the youthful Seer, yet to be raised
up. When the Smith family arrived in Palmyra they immediately
bargained for the purchase of one hundred acres of land. This
is known today as the Joseph Smith Farm, and is in the possession
of the Church. In that day the land was covered with a heavy
growth of timber. This had to be removed before the land could
be planted and crops raised to pay for the farm. As I stood upon
this ground, I thought of the struggles this entailed. My grand-
father, Hyrum Smith, and his older brother, Alvin, were called
upon to do much of this laborious task. The younger brother,
Joseph, was too young at that time to give much help, being only
about ten years of age. Nevertheless he was called to assist, and a
few years later — at the time of the vision — was undr the necessity
of performing labor required of a man. The house which stands
upon the farm, was built by these sons of Joseph Smith, Senior ;
but it is not the house, as many have been told, in which the Angel
Moroni appeared to Joseph Smith. The older house has long
since disappeared, and stood several rods to the north of the
present home. After the proclamation of the angel's visft perse-
cution raged, and the family were not permitted long to enjoy the
land which had cost them so much to prepare, because of others,
who, through wickedness, for a season reaped the fruits thereof.

As I stood upon the summit of the Hill Cumorah, in the midst
of a vast multitude, only a few of whom belonged to the Church,
I tried to picture the scenes of former days. Here were assembled
vast armies filled with bitterness and bent on destruction. I
thought of the great promises the Lord had made through his
prophets concerning those who should possess this choice land,
and how those promises were not fulfilled because the people
violated his commandments. Here a people perished because of

AT THE SACRED GROVE 587

their extreme wickedness. There must be something in the destiny
of things that would cause a repetition of this terrible scene
on the same spot, many centuries later. I reflected, and wondered
if this unhappy time would ever come when another still mightier
people would incur the wrath of God because of wickedness, and
likewise perish. If so, would this same spot witness their destruc-
tion? I thought of the prophets, Ether, Mormon, Moroni, and
tried to realize the sadness of their feelings as they witnessed the
mad onrushing of their peoples to annihilation. We sang the
song, prepared for this celebration, Zion-land, and I entered
heartily, sincerely, into the spirit of the song :

"God bless our Zion-land,
Firm may she ever stand,

Through storm and night ;
When the wild tempests rave,
Ruler of wind and wave,
Do Thou Thy Zion save

By thy great might!

"For her our prayers shall rise
To God above the skies,

With Him we stand;
Thou who art ever nigh,
Guarding with watchful eye,
To Thee aloud we cry,

God save Thy land."

Here it was that Moroni, commanded by the Lord, hid up the
sacred records of his people. Here it was, fourteen hundred years
later, that he, then a resurrected being, came to Joseph Smith and
committed these same records to the young man's care. At the
time of the Prophet's first visit to the hill, it was covered with
trees ; today it is stripped and bare, save for the grass which grows
abundantly. This former scene of strife and bloodshed, where two
nations perished, later the sacred repository of ancient records,
today is the abode of peaceful cattle, reclining and chewing the
cud. The many millions of inhabitants of the land, who, because
they love darkness rather than light, will not believe, although
an angel has declared it unto them, appear to have no more thought
concerning the wonderful events that have taken place near and
on the Hill Cumorah, than have these cattle.

The meetings held upon the hill were very impressive. Themes
and episodes were discussed and read relating to these great events
of former days. Testimonies were given and evidence presented
that found lodgment in the hearts of those assembled, and many
who came in wonderment and curiosity returned with serious
reflections. .

588 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Sunday morning, September 23, a most solemn and impres-
sive meeting was held in the Sacred Grove. Only members of
the Church were present. The sacrament was administered
by two young elders, Jesse C. McEwan and Vernon D. Law.
The Spirit of the Lord was manifest and felt by the entire as-
sembly who sat in serious reflection thinking of the wonderful
scene enacted over one hundred years before in this grove, and
the great and marvelous work, the outcome of that vision. The
following fitting description of the first temples was read by
President Brigham H. Roberts :

"The groves were God's first temples, ere man learned

To hew the shaft, and lay the architrave,
And spread the roof above them — «re he framed
The lofty vault together and rolled back!
The sound of anthems; in the darkling wood,
Amidst the cool and silence, he knelt down
And offered to the Mightiest, solemn thanks
And supplication.'' — William Cullen Bryant.

And now came one to this grove, as to a solemn temple,
To submit his mind and his will to God —
Man's highest act of worship — self -surrender.

— Brigham H. Roberts.

President Roberts then offered the invocation which was full
of feeling and devotion. He expressed our gratitude to our
heavenly Father for the revelation of the Father and the Son,
which knowledge has given the world new light, and the perfect
assurance of salvation to all who will believe. Inspirational re-
marks were made by President Heber J. Grant and other brethren
and the gathering adjourned, feeling that the Lord had been with
them through his Spirit on this solemn occasion.

The following morning a meeting was called where all the
missionaries received appointments to fields of labor, and they
then departed on their several journeys feeling amply paid and
greatly blessed in the things they had seen and heard. Thus came
to a close this series of inspirational meetings, held one hundred
years from the coming of the angel sent to proclaim the gospel that
it might be declared to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and
people before the end of unrighteousness should come.

EDITORIAL

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah
Motto — Charity Never Faileth

THE GENERAL BOARD
MRS. CLARISSA SMITH WILLIAMS .... President

MRS. JENNIE BRIMHALL KNIGHT .... First Counselor

MRS. LOUIISE YATES ROBISON - - - Second Counselor

MRS. AMY BROWN LYMAN - - - General Secretary and Treasurer

Mrs. Emma A. Empey Mrs. Lalene H. Hart Mrs. Amy Whipple Evans

Mrs. Jeanette A. Hyde Mrs. Lotta Paul Baxter Mrs. Ethel Reynolds Smith

Miss Sarah M. McLelland Mrs. Julia A. Child Mrs. Barbara Howell Richards

Miss Lillian Cameron Mrs. Cora L. Bennion Mrs. Rosannah C. Irvine

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund Miss Alice Louise Reynolds

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director
Miss Edna Coray, Organist

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Editor ....... Clarissa Smith Williams

Associate Editor ....... Alice Louise Reynolds

Business Manager - - - - - - Jeanette A. Hyde

Assistant Manager - - Amy Brown Lyman

Room 29, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah

Vol. X. DECEMBER, 1923 No. 12.

Christmas Editorial

People ordinarily like to be up-to-date. To do this they
generally assume that they must keep looking forward; yet it
chances that a single sentence spoken two thousand years ago,
by the angel chorus upon the Judean hills, is perhaps the most
strictly up-to-date and forward-looking sentence in the wide world
at the present time.

So important have these words become as the years have
come and gone, that they are now as the breath of our body, or as
the beat of. our pulse. To employ the words of the immortal bard,
That which they suggest, "is a consummation devoutly to be
wished."

Within the year attempts to further peace have been noted in
the offer of a Peace Prize by Edward Bok, the discussion of a
world court by President Harding, the meeting of an International
Education Association, in San Francisco, that passed peace resolu-
tions, which the state associations are endorsing, the recent plea of
Lloyd George that Great Britain and the United States unite for
the furtherance of world peace.

This topic does not grow old but appears to be newer with
every rising sun, with every tick of the clock. One issue of a daily
paper a few days ago, recorded three different movements looking
toward the establishment of peace.

In the face of all this activity, surely we can accelerate our
work; strive for greater love, and an increase ot faith in our

590 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Redeemer that the time may come and that speedily, when we
shall neither cast behind us nor look far into the distance for that
perfect day, when all shall sing with one accord, "This is the
Millennial morn, the day dawn of peace and good will toward all

men."

The Relief Society Conference

The Relief Society Conference, of October 4, was sig-
nalized by its practical nature. In accord with what appears
to be present day custom, health was given a very significant place
on the program.

The report of Barbara H. Richards, member of the General
Board, the address of Dr. Jane Skolfield, and notably the ad-
dress of President Clarissa S. Williams, emphasized health. The
statistics presented by President Williams are illuminating and
interesting in the very highest degree, and should form a basis
for constructive health work in the future.

The practical nature of the program was apparent in the
timely suggestions made by Jeannette A. Hyde, member of the
General Board, pertaining to the conduct of the work and busi-
ness meeting, also in the suggestions of Alice L. Reynolds, mem-
ber of the General Board, in relation to the presentation of the
literature lessons. To this group belongs the address of Julia A.
Lund, member of the General Board, who took up the problem
of the young people. Suggestions looking toward the develop-
ment of companionship between parents and children formed .some
of the most valuable passages of the address.

A touch of real beauty was added by Counselor Jennie B.
Knight in her account of the Alberta Temple, at Cardston, and
of spirituality by Counselor Louise Y. Robison, reminding us that
the Spirit of the Lord in our work enables us to do that which is
humanly impossible.

A feature of the conference, widely commented upon and
very greatly appreciated and enjoyed, was the music, under the
direction of the general chorister, Lizzie Thomas Edward.

One Grand Chorus

The old saying that all roads lead to Rome has nearly a
parallel in the present health program that is being "put over"
in the United States. Churches, schools, newspapers, legislation,
women's organizations, social workers, all persons and all organi-
zations interested in human welfare appear to be emphasizing
health. One gentleman observed, when the Bok peace award was
offered, that what the world needed most was not a peace plan
but some plan upon which all could unite for the furtherance of

EDITORIAL 591

peace. People and organizations pretty generally seem to be able
to unite on the health program of the nation.

Recently the Utah Public Health Association held a confer-
ence in Salt Lake City. This conference was addressed by Mr.
Philip P. Jacobs, publicity director of the National Tuberculosis
Association, of New York City. Mr. Jacobs attracted a good deal
of attention throughout the state in his public health address which
bore the very catchy title of "Postponing One's Funeral." Mr.
Jacobs stated that the longevity of the race had been increased
about 15 years during the last 40 years, or since health education
had been emphasized. Recently, Dr. Mayo, the famed physician
of Rochester, Minnesota, stated that the longevity of the race had
been increased 12 years in a very recent period of time. Mr, Wal-
lace, as executive secretary of the Utah Public Health Association,
reported that, while deaths from tuberculosis had always been
rather low in Utah, still we are not controlling the situation as
well as some other states.

In 1922 Utah had 184 deaths from tuberculosis, which sug-
gests, according to medical computation, that there are probably
about 1,666 persons in the state of Utah suffering from this
disease. Until a very recent time, there was no opportunity
for isolating these patients. At the present time the Salt Lake
county hospital has from 25 to 28 beds designed to care for
tubercular patients. Money is needed to purchase adequate bed-
ding for the beds, and for this purpose half of the proceeds accru-
ing from the sale of Christmas Seals in Salt Lake county will be
used.

Martha Ann Smith Harris

The daughter of the great martyred patriarch has gone to her
reward. With her departure to that better land, the last link in
the chain has been broken. Never again can we say, as we have
said during her life and the life of her beloved brother, President
Joseph Fielding Smith, "We still have a son and a daughter of
Hyrum Smith among us."

Her life's course suggests at once the terrible scene of the
martyrdom at Carthage jail, the drivings from Nauvoo, the hard
and perilous journey across the plains to this desert land, and the
struggle for existence after the arrival.

Happily for us and happily for future generations, the sons
and daughters of the great patriarch, Hyrum Smith, have given
to the world a very large and honorable family of children and
grandchildren, so that while we are no longer privileged to have
among us the sons and daughters of one of the first founders of
the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, we still have with
us many of their descendants.

One hundred and eighteen years have elapsed since the
birth of the Prophet Joseph Smith, which occurred
December 23, 1805.

And Then Came Santa

By Ruth Moench Bell
"In festoons, dear, there that's better." Mrs. Jerry Fair
stepped back to get the effect, as Mr. Jerry Fair pinned ropes of
tinsel and gold to the curtains and thence twined them about the
tree.

"Now, put this star on the tip-top as if it had just dropped
from the sky and lighted on the tree," Mrs. Jerry cried merrily.

"Suppose some of the children come after all and catch us
at it?" Jerry protested, as he had been protesting every day for
the past year.

"We've gone over the possibilities fifty times, Jerry;" Mrs.
Jerry smiled dreamily. "They can't come. You- know they can't !"

Jerry took time to nurse a thumb which he had nipped with
a candle-holder before he replied: "All I know is, we shall look
mighty silly if any of them do happen in."

Mrs. Jerry went on dressing a battered doll, which lay in her
lap, holding up humorously a chewed foot, badly in need of a
bootee for covering.

Jerry sat on the top of the ladder and looked long at the little
lady he had claimed as wife for the past twenty, thirty — thirty-five,
— how many years had it been after all? Jerry never could -re-
member. He still found a fascination in enjoying her varying ex-
pressions, as she sewed or did things for Christmas. Jerry real-
ized that he was not the only one who rejoiced in gazing at Mrs;
Jerry.

In fact, the minute anyone caught his first glimpse of Mrs.
Jerry, he found himself believing right away in* Santa Claus and
grandmothers, and all lovely things, though he felt at once that
if Mrs. Jerry really were a grandmother she must be a very young
grandmother, probably with a marriageable daughter somewhere
about ; else why was Mrs. Jerry so dimpling and expectant ? Any-
one could see at a glance that Mrs. Jerry was always perfectly
certain that all sorts of delightful things might happen almost
any minute. And also, as one looked at her, one could not help
suspecting that lovely memories kept close to her, touching her
lips with their butterfly wings and brightening her eyes with their
beauty.

"I'm not so sure about. Joyce," Jerry continued. "The others
have their homes and children and they are too far away. But
Joyce is young and unmarried and has nothing to keep her. I
can't help thinking she may drop in."

"It is a long drop from Chicago," Mrs. Jerry laughed. "Joyce

594 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

will never come as long as there is a chance of meeting Ralph
Leigh."

Jerry whirled around on her, "But she knows Ralph won't be
here. You told me you sent her word. Now if Rajph sails for
Honolulu on the 27th, how can he stop over here. He must have
gone through long ago."

"Ralph go through and not come and see us?" Mrs. Jerry
flared.

Jerry went on trimming the tree. "The last time he came,
he looked past us hoping for some sign of Joyce."

Mrs. Jerry smiled demurely: "Oh, I don't know that he
looked past us last time."

Jerry would crack nuts with the heel of his boot. And now
crunched on his thumb savagely: "If he does come," Jerry ex-
claimed, "I won't have him getting away with any of that mistle-
toe stuff with you again."

"But Ralph is such a dear, so big and breezy! Oh, I don't
see how Joyce could have quarreled with him. Why, Ralph
Leigh would kindle coquetry in a wooden shoe," Mrs. Jerry
laughed. "If he so much as looked at one, it would begin to perk
up saucily and — "

"Powder its nose and purse its lips and happen to be under
the mistletoe," Jerry mocked.

"I couldn't help being under the mistletoe, Jerry," Mrs. Jerry
remarked, while stuffing a stocking. "It was pinned to ribbon
streamers at intervals. And the ribbons were draped from one
corner of the ceiling to the other. I was hoping that Joyce might
get lonesome and come home and Ralph might happen in — "

"You've done it again," Jerry roared, glancing at the ceiling.

"There is really nothing like mistletoe for bringing two lovers
together," Mrs. Jerry sighed and then busied herself at stuffing
stockings, keeping her -face provokingly away from Jerry, who
had caught the spirit of the mistletoe and decided that it was also
useful in stirring the affections of two married lovers.

"There's Ralph, now," Mrs. Jerry sang out, as the door bell
rang impatiently, and Ralph followed his ring into the house.

"Anyone home? Hullo, there," Ralph greeted. "Wait till I
shake this snow off. What's this?" he demanded, glancing first
at the preparations for Christmas and then at the mistletoe sus-
pended from the ceiling. He gathered Mrs; Jerry in his arms,
warding Jerry laughingly away. "Never mind, old man, she's
under the mistletoe," he insisted.

"She couldn't help being under the mistletoe," Jerry pre-
tended indignation, "she's got it strung from one end of the ceil-
ing to the other."

"So much the better," Ralph declared, helping himself.

"But I tell you this isn't Christmas," Jerry fumed.

AND THEN CAME SANTA 595

"Will be in a few hours," Ralph laughed. "One for you and
— and one for — " he looked over his shoulder toward the door of
Joyce's room. "I suppose she will be here?"

"No, I'm afraid Joyce isn't coming, Ralph," Mrs. Jerry, look-
ing flushed and happy, sighed with sympathy. "She wrote and
wanted us to come and spend the holidays in Chicago."

"Imagine Christmas in Chicago," Jerry snorted.

"Christmas with Joyce would be wonderful anywhere," Ralph
said with fervor. "I can't imagine anything easier than for Joyce
to be teaching at a girls' school in Chicago and I going off to
Honolulu alone." He aroused himself from the mood of depres-
sion. "You are certainly making preparations for the rest of
them."

"They can't come, any of them."

"Can't come? None of them? Then why all these fixings?"
"Jerry and I — " Jerry reached out and clasped Mrs. Jerry
about the waist, as she continued. "Jerry and I are celebrating
our — 'well, our Memory Christmas."

"Merry, Memory Christmas," Jerry supplemented.

"You see, for years we were so occupied in feeding our four
birdlings," Mrs. Jerry explained from the shelter of her husband's
arms, "we were so busy keeping them warm and training them
to use their wings, that we have never had time till now to — to
collect and sort and gather together and re-live all the precious
memories of their Christmases. This time with our four birdlings
flown to — almost to the four corners of the earth and with no
chance of flying back, it seemed just the time to dream through
their babyhood, their childhood, and make it all come true again."

Under the mood of the moment, Mrs. Jerry sank down onto
the large couch that cornered the glow from the fire-place. She
drew Jerry with her, nestling into their favorite place, the en-
cirling arm nearest the fire.

Ralph folded himself into the big arm-chair and waited with
wonder. None of them coming, not even Joyce. And yet rocking
chairs, a rocking horse, albeit without a head and much battered,
dolls, drums, and trumpets peeped out from the branches of the
tree and under its great boughs. None of them coming, and all
this preparation.

"They left a good many toys behind them in their flight,"
Mrs. Jerry smiled, following Ralph's survey of the mended toys.

"Yes, and all year, day after day," Jerry added, "I've made
trips to the attic and painted and glued and fixed up all their
treasures."

"And every time he came down, smelling of glue and fresh
paint," Mrs. Jerry smiled, "I would wonder what he had been up
to."

"You see, I wanted to surprise her," Jerry chuckled. "I

596 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

could see that she was working away, sewing and making things,
that — that somehow had a familiar look. Hoods and dresses and
things that I somehow seemed to remember seeing Joyce or Ellen
in — when they were children."

"You see, I wanted to surprise him," Mrs. Jerry bubbled, "and
he wanted to surprise me. And we were both up to the same
trick," she added dreamily. "Because we have always planned to
have this Memory Christmas the very first Christmas that we were
sure that none of them could be with us."

Ralph suppressed the sigh he felt like emitting. There was
no hopes that Joyce might come, even yet.

"We are simply reveling in this Christmas, Jerry and I,"
Mrs. Jerry went on. "From the dolly with the chewed toe, to the
headless rocking horse, everything has its memories for us."

"And we are not going to be sad," Jerry insisted. "This year
we are just collecting the laughing memories." He chuckled again.
"We even went to the extravagance of buying something to please
us. A pair of boots like Billie's first pair, even to the size."

"A saucy red hood, trimmed with fur, like Joyce used to
wear," Mrs. Jerry chorused. "And the little red cape that went
with it." Ralph glanced again at the two tokens of Joyce' child-
hood. "And the high-topped shoes with the red border that she
insisted she must have to wear with the coat and hood," Mrs.
Jerry pointed out.

"Tom's sled and wagon and first skates," Jerry indicated.

"Ellen's furs and warm, woolen dress. Jerry bought the
furs and I made the dress as near as I could remember like the one
Ellen wore that happiest of Christmases !" Mrs. Jerry continued.

"You see, by some strange coincidence, we both chose one
certain Christmas, when Ellen was — how old was she?"

"About twelve," Mrs. Jerry laughed, "and Tom was ten, Bil-
lie seven and Joyce near five. Do you see, now, Ralph?"

"I see a headless horse without a rider," Ralph smiled under-
standingly.

"And I see Billie on his back, kicking lustily with his sturdy
shoes," Mrs. Jerry laughed. "And later, after the head was gone.
I can see him hanging on by the tail and still kicking lustily."

"This was Ellen's doll cradle," Jerry smiled mistily. "And
that carriage was the pride of baby Joyce."

"That carriage belonged to — to Joyce — ?" Ralph repeated, as
if trying to picture his lady love as a demure little miss trailing
grandly behind it.

"This was her rocker," Mrs. Jerry added fondly, "and many
a tea-party she and Ellen had by that small table."

Ralph stirred himself with an effort. How he would have
liked to stay there with them and hear about Joyce, at least,
since he could not win her. "Well, I shall have to go," he said

AND THEN CAME SANTA 597

reluctantly. "I — I was just thinking how lucky you are to have
memories. I wonder if I shall ever have any, though I'd like
something more substantial first."

Ralph slipped into his overcoat, thinking to himself how like
Joyce Mrs. Jerry was. And how like Mrs. Jerry it was to plan a
Christmas celebration of this sort, after her children had flown
away. "Why, anybody else would be grieving at being left alone.
And those two are rejoicing in their memories."

Ralph glanced again at the mistletoe, as he turned to go.
"She is still under it," he cried.

"Go ahead, stock up, take a hundred," Jerry laughed whim-
sically. Jerry stood with his wife at the window after Ralph had
gone.- It was sad to think that Ralph was on his way to the coast
and from thence to Honolulu, loving their baby, Joyce, and that
Joyce was in Chicago, no longer a baby, and too proud to forget
her quarrel, letting the man she loved go out of her life, all for a
silly quarrel.

"I can't bear to see him go like that," Mrs. Jerry observed.
"Youth is so tragic. And he and Joyce ought to be happy at
Christmas."

She and Jerry stood at the window, watching the. snow piling
up like layers of cotton batting, as Jerry always said. "Only cot-
ton batting is not so live — and fresh — and full of feeling," Mrs.
Jerry would always reply.

"There go that rubberless boy and girl again," Jerry re-
marked.

"Sometimes they pass with a younger brother and sister and
never a rubber amongst them," Mrs. Jerry sighed.

"Beats me how some parents let their children go," Jerry
fumed.

"I wonder who they are," Mrs. Jerry cried. "Ten years ago
we would have known. We knew everyone in town then. But the
place has certainly grown."

"They are rather shabbily dressed," Jerry commented. "There
have been times when I have thought of seeing if I could not hire
the boy to chop my wood and sweep the paths this winter."

"We must not get lazy," Mrs. Jerry admonished, "though I
must confess that I have had thoughts of hiring the girl to wash
the dishes and do little errands that Ellen and Joyce used to do."

Jerry went about his chores and Mrs. Jerry began setting the
table exactly as she had set it in the days when four merry, hun-
gry youngsters gathered about it on Christmas Eve. She set
places for Ellen, now in California; Billie, a prominent physician
in Texas; Tom, a lumber man in Seattle; Joyce, a teacher in
Chicago.

Twilight was coming on and Mrs. Jerry sat down in the low
rocker by the tree and waited, thinking of the little dream children

598 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

that had once nestled into her heart and danced about the tree,
little, shadowy, mysterious dream children. And now they had
grown bigger and less mysterious until they had finally airplaned
away, leaving behind them the echo of their laughter, a few bat-
tered and forgotten toys, such as the headless rocking horse, the
dolly with the chewed toe and — Memories.

"I'm glad we have never folded our memories away," she
murmured as Jerry joined her, sitting in his great arm-chair by
the fire-place. "We've always had our memories about us, float-
ing in and out with the breeze."

"And this time we have invited them in and prepared to
receive them," Jerry responded. Then he drew her to him in their
favorite corner of the couch, where the firelight might play over
her features. "You are not getting sad?" he inquired. "You
know we promised to be merry."

"How could I be sad ?" she whispered softly, "only I have been
wondering. There is the Christmas supper hot on the stove.
Each one's favorite is there. Tom's chicken and dressing, Ellen's
mince pies, Joyce's oyster soup, Billie's ginger bread — "

"And we are going to eat the favorites," Jerry concluded, as
Mrs. Jerry paused lengthily. "We are going to eat and remember,
be merry over the jokes they used to make and the fun they had at
meal times."

"Yes," Mrs. Jerry responded, suppressing the wistful feeling
beginning to creep over her. "I wonder if it was a bit extrava-
gant buying all these things, the clothes like they used to wear,
the great tree, the filled stockings !"

Jerry looked over at the tree, whose luxurious boughs reached
almost to the couch on one side and nearly to the fireplace on the
other. What a luxurious tree it was; big, with bushy boughs,
broad enough and sweeping enough for a doll to lie on. Drums
and trumpets peeped out from between its branches. Tinsel
and baubles and stars gleamed entrancingly, catching the fire-
light and reflecting its glow.

"We've surely been very generous to our memories," he
smiled. "It is almost time to light the candles. Shall I draw the
shades tonight?;"

"We've never shut our Christmas cheer in," Mrs. Jerry
replied. "We must not shut in our memories."

Jerry lighted the candles while Mrs. Jerry looked tenderly
over at the gifts that the children had sent: Ellen's wonderful
roses from California, adorned the table; Tom's gift of silver,
Billie's gift of books. Nothing had come, as yet from Joyce. Her
gift would probably drift in tomorrow. It was always so jolly
to receive a tardy present on Christmas morning and have a chance
to remember the mail-carrier and exchange greetings with him.

Jerry sat down again in the corner of the couch, where they

AND THEN CAME SANTA 599

could both look out of the window on the new falling snow,
piling up on the ledge ; and then they could dream in the light of
the candles.

"This is the time you used to recite — "

"'Twas the night before Christmas, when all through the
house — " Jerry tried to say with his accustomed fervor.

"You used to sing first," Jerry corrected.

"I can't sing, Jerry/' Mrs. Jerry cried tremulously, "It seems
so — so kind of selfish and indulgent of us. There are the little
boots that would delight some small boy, the furs that were one
little girl's joy — the dolls, the drums, the sleds that you have
painted like new. All these things — and — "

"Please, sir, is this a left-over Christmas tree?"

Jerry and Mrs. Jerry did not start. The voice seemed so a
part of their dream, a part of the firelight, the candle-glow, the
snow-covered window.

"Please, sir, is this a left-over Christmas tree?" the small
voice repeated.

Mrs. Jerry blinked her eyes slowly. "Jerry, are we dreaming
or is that a little boy and girl before us ?"

Jerry stirred and took in the reality. It was true. A small
boy of perhaps five or six stood before them and a tiny miss of
four.

"Always in books one of them comes," Mrs. Jerry murmured
dreamily, ''but this is real life. Memories, pine-scented and snow-
fragrant can not come to life and be real."

Mrs. Jerry glanced in bewilderment at the tree. The dolls
and drums peeped out like fairies, so that sometimes she could not
be sure they were really there and yet at others she could not help
believing they really were. But this boy and girl ! No, they did
not disappear in the shadows. "Why, they are real, Jerry, real,"
Mrs. Jerry cried in a quiver.

"It is the brother and sister, the small brother and sister
of the rubberless boy and girl we saw this afternoon," Jerry
explained under his breath.

The small boy advanced uncertainly. "Please, sir, is this a
left-over Christmas tree?"

"A left-over Christmas tree?" Jerry repeated wonderingly.

The small boy, with more confidence now that he saw the
kindly welcome that shone in the eyes of the two at the fireside,
held his tiny sister's hand protectingly and again urged his claim
to their notice. "We saw it from the window," he ventured, "and
there were no children around it and — and — you looked lonely
and the tree looked lonely and — and left-over — "

"Come here, dears," Mrs. Jerry spoke tenderly. "Tell me
all about it. What is it you mean? Left-over?"

600 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

"Yes, like cold potatoes or something that nobody didn't
want."

"Doesn't anyone want you?" Mrs. Jerry cried in wonder.

"Only Tom and Molly, and they are left-over, too," the little
fellow answered.

"Who are Tom and Molly?" Jerry wanted to know.

"Our big brother and sister. They wash dishes and run er-
rands to get us something to eat."

"The rubberless boy and girl, Jerry," Mrs. Jerry repeated.
"Haven't you any daddy or mama?"

"No'm, you see Mr. Heavenly Father — "

"Itth jutht Heavenly Faver, Molly thath," the small sister
lisped.

"Mr. is more polite," the small boy maintained stoutly. "Mr.
Heavenly Father took mama home to him and — and daddy and us
— we were just left-over. He didn't take us. And then daddy met
an accident — "

"Met with an accident," Mrs. Jerry smiled, drawing the little
boy upon her lap, while Mr. Jerry cuddled the little girl in his
arms.

"Yes, met an accident — " the boy repeated, "and Mr. Heaven-
ly Father took him, too, and we were left-over all alone."

Mrs. Jerry clasped him more closely to her. "And so — you
thought we were left over, too?" she added slowly.

"There didn't seem to be any children who belonged to you—
or to the tree," the small boy observed.

"Where are Tom and Molly?" Jerry inquired.

"They went out to det uth thome Chrithmath — " the tiny girl
lisped.

"She means Christmas," the boy explained patiently. "They
tucked us in bed ; but we came out to see if we could find Santa,
cause mama and daddy wasn't here to tell him where we were.
May I ride on the rocking horse just a minute?"

Jerry arose and set the tiny girl in the red rocker that was
once the joy of his baby Joyce. "I'm going out," he said reso-
lutely, "I'm going out to find the rubberless boy or girl. This —
this is their Christmas. God made you plan it, dear, and sent
them — to enjoy it."

Tears streamed down Mrs.- Jerry's face as she clasped her
arms about her husband's neck. "We must keep them always,"
she cried. "They are precious realities that — that will help us
to harvest another crop of memories."

And when Santa came, his merry smile embraced a sweet-
faced matron who dimpled expectantly at the little group about
her, the little group that once were another's. Old Santa's eyes
twinkled tenderly at Jerry's cavalier-like form down on all fours,
bending beneath the weight of a small boy in brand, spanking new

AND THEN CAME SANTA 601

boots, that fitted without a wrinkle, although they had been
meant for another.

And maybe you think old Santa's heart did not warm, toward
a certain tiny, lisping lass alternately glancing at her red-topped
shoes, her precious doll, with the chewed toe, and the wonderful
saucy red hood and Christmasy cape that were hers for keeps.
But perhaps old Santa's most loving smile lingered on the boy
named Tom, and the girl called Molly, arrayed in sweaters, furs,
and warm clothes meant for certain memory children of which
happily they were nearly a counterpart.

Old Santa's smile embraced the favored, laughing group,
guessing that a certain young lady had found Christmas cravings
too strong for her and had wired a certain young man in answer
to his wire — that — but oh, pshaw, who does not know Cupid has
his own mischievous devices for uniting lovers at Christmas time,
perhaps his busiest season.

" Why, Mother, what does this mean ?" Jerry demanded, look-
ing over the shoulder of Mrs. Jerry the next day. "A telegram
signed Ralph and Joyce."

But old Santa knew what it meant and chuckled approvingly,
as he sped on his way, glancing over his shoulder affectionately
at the happy group he had made merrier.

Homing Hearts

No matter how far we wander
From scenes that once were dear,

They are sure to be remembered
One season of the year.

For just as sure as swallows
Fly northward in the spring,

Our hearts go back to the old friends
When Christmas Carols ring.

Helen Field Fischer.

Relief Society Conference Minutes

Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman, General Secretary

The Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-
day Saints held a semi-annual conference of one day in Salt Lake
City, October 4, 1923. Two sessions were held, an officers' meet-
ing in the Bishop's building, and a general session in the Salt Lake
Assembly Hall. The officers' meeting, which consisted of stake
officers and ward presidents was well attended, and at the after-
noon session in the Assembly Hall, many people were turned away
because of their inability to get seats. The roll call at the officers'
meeting showed the following results: 17 members of the General
Board in attendance ; there were 377 stake officers and 145 ward
presidents ; the missions were represented as follows : California
mission, 2 ; Southern States mission, 1 ; and Western States mis-
sion, 1.

The ushers for the conference were furnished by the Ensign
stake, and they were very attentive in seeing that the women at the
meetings were comfortably seated.

A special feature of the conference was the musical numbers,
which were given under the direction of our general chorister,
Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, assisted by Miss Edna Coray, organ-
ist. The selection, "The Little Bird," by Mr. James Astin, and
the Relief Society choir, was entrancing, and the solo by Mrs.
Eva Aird, and the choir numbers were beautifully and artistically
rendered, as were also the organ numbers by Miss Edna Coray.

President Clarissa S. Williams presided at the meetings, and
gave timely and important instruction to the women of the organi-
zation.

officers' meeting
10 a. m.

President Clarissa S. Williams, in greeting the Relief So-
ciety officers assembled, said :

"Words are not adequate for me to express the joy I have in
meeting and greeting you on this occasion. It is not possible for
the General Board to express to you the joy and satisfaction which
we have in the work which has been accomplished in your stakes
and wards during the past six months since we met together. We
are especially delighted, and give praise to our heavenly Father for
the love and unity which exist among us. Word has come to us
from about two-thirds of the stakes which have been visited, and
we do appreciate your faithfulness and the harmony which exists
throughout the organization, and the desire which is in your hearts

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE MINUTES 603

ot do the work of this great Society in an acceptable manner to
our heavenly Father.

"I want to give you this key: If we feel we are fully satis-
fied ourselves with the work which we have done, if we feel joy
and consolation in our hearts that we have been able to do the
work which has been given us to do, we may be assured that
our heavenly Father is pleased with us, and our labors. The bond
of love and unity which exists throughout the world in the Relief
Society organization is one which gives us joy and satisfaction,
and we praise our heavenly Father for his mercy and blessings
to us, and for the desire which he has planted in our hearts to do
his will and ^keep his commandments. May we always have this
feeling and this desire, then our hearts will be filled with joy and
with praise and with thanksgiving.

Words of greeting were also expressed by Counselors Jennie
B. Knight, Louise Y. Robison, and General Secretary, Amy Brown
Lyman. They spoke of their great interest in Relief Society
work, and of their joy in associating with the women of the or-
ganization.

TENTATIVE PLAN FOR MATERNITY CHESTS

Mrs. Barbara H. Richards, Member of the General Board

Mrs. Barbara H. Richards reported that the committee of
which she is chairman, had for some time been investigating
and considering a plan for maternity loan chests. The committee
has reached the conclusion, however, that it might not be practic-
able to recommend one certain, definite plan for every community,
inasmuch as the needs and conditions in the respective wards are
varied, and a plan suitable for one might not be adaptable to an-
other ; therefore, the committee has prepared a tentative plan only,
with the suggestion that each ward adapt the plan to fit the needs
and conditions in its own community.

The suggested plan comprises three divisions ; namely, the
ideal maternity bundle, the ideal loan chest, and the layette. A
ward might arrange to adopt the plan in its entirety, or to carry
out that portion of the plan which will meet its own special needs.
By making a small beginning, and adding to the supplies gradu-
ally, as occasion requires, it will be possible to learn just what
things are most needed in each community, and how best to adapt
the loan chest to the conditions in the various wards.

After conferring with several doctors and nurses, it has been
decided that an ideal maternity bundle should consist of the
following articles: 1 sheet, 1 yard-square pad, 1-yard piece of
oilcloth, 1 gown, 2 large pads, 12 large sponges, 1 binder for
breasts and abdomen, with pins, 1 pair of long hip stockings made
of outing flannel and supplied with safety pins; 6 towels, 1

604 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

receiving blanket, 1 baby's band, 1 cord tie and cord dressing, 4
sponges, 1 diaper, 1 pair rubber gloves (gloves can be sterilized),
1 piece of cotton. The ideal loan chest should include: 1 bed
pan, 1 hot water bottle, 1 ice bag, 1 enema can with all attach-
ments, catheter, rectal tube, quart pitcher and slop bucket; surgic-
al supplies; absorbent cotton, bandages and gauze, boracic acid,
Lysol, Argyrol (one-grain tablets), gylcerin, olive oil, vaseline
tubes, iodine, medicine droppers, measuring glasses, thermometers,
soap (both toilet and laundry), witch hazel, applicators^ (tooth
picks wrapped with cotton); emergency supplies;, all types of
infant apparel, both used, repaired and new; mothers' apparel,
underwear and gowns and bedding, both new and used.

Mrs. Richards emphasizes the importance of having the sup-
plies cared for by a reliable person. It is advised, if possible,
for a nurse to have charge, under the supervision of the presi-
dency. In nearly every community in the Church, there is a nurse
who will be able to care for the supplies and keep them properly
sterilized. The various articles in the maternity bundle should
be arranged in the order in which they will be used, the first
article needed, on the top of the bundle, and so on. All nurses,
during their term of hospital training, learn to prepare these
bundles. The articles should be kept in clean, locked cupboards.
The pioneer stake Relief Society has an excellent cabinet arrange-
ment, which consists of a number of drawers, each labelled with
the contents, and the entire tier of drawers protected by two large
doors, which are kept locked. This arrangement obviates the
necessity of locking each drawer separately. This cabinet is kept
in the Relief Society room of the Pioneer stake hall.

Some of the stakes and wards have already instituted plans
for maternity chests and bundles in their communities. In one
city, the two wards have four maternity bundles which were begun
at a cost of $5. A charge of $1 is made for the use of each
bundle, and it is expected that the articles in the bundle will be
laundered and returned within thirty-six hours after confinement.
These bundles are kept in the county hospital, and sterilized each
time they are used. The doctors in this city like the arrangement
very much, and whether it has been asked for or not, they take
one of these bundles along when they are called to attend confine-
ment cases. In another stake, a beginning along this line has also
been made. The stake Relief Society presidency has supplied each
ward with a small box containing some of the essential articles,
which are under the supervision of a nurse, who is a member of
the stake board. In some places, the bundles are kept in the li-
brary, and are taken out much the same as books. In many cases,
people are willing to pay for the articles needed, and are glad
to know that they can be obtained from the Relief Society.

Mrs. Richards suggested that a ward might begin with two

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE MINUTES 605

bundles and a small loan chest. In a small town of two wards,
the wards might unite in establishing and maintaining this service.
It is felt that, due to the scattered condition in many stakes, it
would not be expedient for such stakes to attempt to carry on
this work as a stake activity. However, this may be done where
the wards are in close proximity to each other, and the loan chest
is centrally located in the stake hall, as in the case of the Pioneer
stake where the loan chest is in direct charge of the stake board.
Where the stake unit plan is followed, all the wards of the stake
contribute to the supplies for the chest, and assist with its up-keep.
Mrs. Richards also suggested that officers of the wards, when
beginning this work, explain to their dealers the purpose of the
bundles and loan closets, and in all probability, the dealers will
allow a discount on the necessities purchased for this purpose,
realizing that the movement will be a benefit to the entire com-
munity.

It is the desire of the General Board that the annual interest
on the wheat trust fund be used for maternity and health and that
this money be used to institute and maintain maternity bundles
and loan chests. If this is done, then the desire of the Board
to have some special thing done with this money, will be achieved.

The object of the Board in recommending the establishment
of maternity bundles and loan chests is not to make money, but to
help the mothers, and to see that they are provided with all the
necessary things to bring their children into the world successfully,
irrespective of any embarrassing financial condition. Many people
prefer to go to the Relief Society for assistance and advice, rather
than to any other agency.

The speaker mentioned the advisability, in wards where there
is very little sewing to be done, of making layettes for sale. Moth-
ers have learned that the important thing is not to dress the babies
in elaborate clothing, but to make them comfortable and to keep
them clean, with the least effort possible. Most nurses say now
that all the baby needs is a shirt, band, slip, diaper, and blanket.
In unheated homes, the baby would probably need a little extra
clothing. Babies are not little dolls to be dressed up and exhibited.
There is so much demanded of mothers now that they have not
time to wash and iron the elaborate things they formerly used.
Now we are being educated to think that babies are little human
beings, and that the longer they can rest and sleep, and the less
they are handled, the better they will grow, and the stronger they
will be. Mrs. Richards displayed a slip and a petticoat, each of
which has a front closing, so that the petticoat can be placed
inside the slip, and then the baby placed in the petticoat, and both
articles of clothing fastened quickly, and without turning the baby.
The bottom of the slip was also arranged for closing, the back
section being a trifle longer than the front, and designed so that

606 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

it might be turned up on to the front section, and fastened, thus
inclosing the baby's feet.

President Williams then opened a discussion of plans for
maternity bundles and loan chests, and representatives of stakes
which have had some experience with this activity, contributed
helpful information, from which the following items were gleaned :

Mrs. Elfreda L. Jensen, president of Jordan stake Relief
Society, reported that the stake board has furnished each ward
with two emergency bundles. Each bundle consists of three sani-
tary packs, a yard of the best white oil cloth, a four-ounce bottle
of olive oil, a small bottle of powdered boric acid, a bar of soap,
and some safety pins. People desiring to purchase these bundles
may do so by paying for them the actual cost price, which is in the
neighborhood of $1.85 or $2.00 for each box. The wards in the
Jordan stake are somewhat scattered, and some of them are a long
way from doctors. The wards intend to install loan chests in the
near future, in addition to the emergency boxes. The nurses on
the stake board prepare the sanitary pads, which are made from
cheesecloth. The ward presidents collect clean, white cloths, and
these are prepared and sanitarily packed by the nurses for all the
wards. The pads are wrapped first in a sanitary cloth, then in
paper, and then packed in a box.

President Unity Chappell, of Juab stake, stated that in their
plan the articles are not arranged in bundles, but that whatever
things are called for in an emergency are provided from the sup-
plies, which include sheets, pillow cases, layettes, gowns, sanitary
pads, and a bundle and clean, white, sterilized cloths. This bundle
of cloths seems to be very essential, and is often called for by the
doctors. Two practical nurses, and one trained nurse are members
of the stake board.

The president of Panguitch stake, Mrs. Elizabeth W. Hender-
son, reported that while the wards in this stake have not yet estab-
lished maternity bundles, the two Relief Societies in Panguitch
are arranging for a house, where the maternity bundles and loan
chest supplies will be kept, and where they are planning to furnish
a few beds, where maternity cases may receive care.

Mrs. Elizabeth Boswell, president of Tintic stake, stated that
their social workers report cases where layettes and maternity
bundles will be needed and the articles are then prepared and taken
to the mothers before their confinement. Mr. Boswell felt, how-
ever, that the plan of having maternity bundles and other supplies
on hand was an improvement over the method which has been
used in this stake.

President Mary M. Marsden, of Parowan stake, has found
the maternity bundles very beneficial in her stake, where the plan

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE MINUTES 607

has been well received by the ward presidents, who have cooperated
enthusiastically in carrying on the work.

President Mary A. Cutler, of the Pioneer stake, gave an in-
teresting account of the emergency cabinet which was established
in the stake seventeen years ago. In the beginning, a trained
nurse and doctor were consulted, and the articles and supplies
which they recommended were secured. The cabinet includes
a medicine chest, which is locked separately from the main cabinet
where the labelled drawers contain all the other supplies. The
maternity bundles in this stake have always been kept in excellent
condition. Some of the things which are called for most often,
are kept separate from the regular maternity bundle. No charge
is made for the bundles, which are given away, but the sheets and
pillow slips are loaned with the understanding that they will be
laundered and returned. In addition to the surgical supplies, the
maternity bundles and infants' clothing, this stake also keeps on
hand a supply of new underwear for children of all sizes, and for
elderly people. Temple clothing for charity purposes also finds a
place in the cabinet. All the quilts in the closet are made of un-
bleached muslin, so that they can be easily laundered. The articles
most called for are : gowns, diapers, shirts, bands, and stockings.
Each layette consists of two outing flannel gowns, two white
outing flannel petticoats, two bands, two pair of stockings, and one
pair of little bootees, a white dress and petticoat, head shawl, and
large wrapping shawl, made of new outing flannel, and six dia-
pers. The outing flannel gowns and night dresses are well liked,
and it is not necessary to have the dress. The wards of the stake
have given loyal support to this stake emergency cabinet, and the
stake has been able to supply the necessary articles immediately,
when needed, in any ward.

President Clarissa S. Williams spoke in appreciation of the
beginnings which have already been made in establishing maternity
loan chests, and recommended that other wards plan to establish
this activity in their communities. Every ward in the Church
which has a few dollars of wheat interest will be able to make a
beginning along this line. It is regretted that in some instances
the wheat money has been used for pavements, repairs on meet-
• inghouses, and similar purposes. Emphasis was placed on the im-
portance of the health and lives of the women and children, which
should always be foremost in the plans of Relief Society workers
everywhere. When maternity bundles and loan chests are estab-
lished, Mrs. Williams recommended that a charge be made for the
use of the articles, except in cases where it is advisable to give the
supplies, without charge. Mrs. Williams expressed the opinion
that most people would feel more free to ask for the use of the
things, if they felt that they could pay a little for the service,

ii08 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

LITERATURE IN THE RELIEF SOCIETY

Miss Alice L. Reynolds, Member of General Board

I am eager that the Spirit of the Lord may attend me this
morning because I do desire to be of help to you. I shall read,
first of all, a few sentences from a very illuminating book called
The American Era, written by Mr. H. H. Powers, one of the fore-
most of our American scholars. He says: "We are witnessing
the passing of Europe. Human eyes never looked upon so momen-
tous an event. Almost since history began, the story of the nations
has been the story of Europe. The political detachment of Amer-
ica, a mere surface fact, did not challenge European leadership or
break the culture control of Europe over her transplanted peoples.
Again, as in the days of Rome, the world was Europe and Europe
was the world. It was in such a world that you and I were born.
It is a very different world that we shall leave behind us when we
go hence. The center of gravity of things human, always located
within the confines of Europe from the time of Herodotus until
now, has been displaced. Europe has lost world leadership for-
ever. ^The main fact has been anticipated. The war has altered
the status of America far more than that of the race as a whole.
To put it in a word, the war has made us the leader of the Anglo-
Saxon and thus in a sense the leader of the world."

Now, why is this fact significant? It is significant because
everything that is American is more significant today than ever
before in the history of the world. Consequently, American his-
tory and American literature takes on a significance that they
have never had before, and they are being stressed as never be-
fore.

Many, no doubt, are acquainted with the Chautauqua courses.
The Chautauqua people have been studying American literature
this season, and in their prospectus they say this thing : "Nor could
the education of any American be called complete or even adequate
unless he is familiar with the works of the men and women who
have, from the days of Franklin, been leaders of thought in our
Republic." So if it is any consolation to you to know that you are
in style, let me tell you that you are strictly in style in your study
of American literature.

The first suggestion I wish to make is that those who are
choosing leaders for the literary work during the coming year,
select persons who are enthusiastic over literature. You would
never think of selecting a person to lead a choir who is not
enthusiastic over music. The other day a lady said to me with
her face beaming, "I am going to give the literature lessons in our
Relief Society." She is one of our exceptional teachers. In the
community where she lives, everybody talks about the literary
lessons. There were sixty persons present when she gave her

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE MINUTES 609

first lesson, and the next time there were ninety, merely because
of the way the lesson was presented. In one stake, which I visited,
it was reported that in one ward the literary lesson was not_ suc-
cessful; in another ward that same lesson was so successful that
elderly women sat with tears streaming down their cheeks as they
listened to their teacher read and explain the poetry. I think it is
very evident that it was the presentation of the lesson that made the
difference. One teacher felt it very keenly and knew how to adapt
it — the other did not feel it and had no power of adaptation.

I am now going to discuss adaptation. You will realize in just
a moment that in endeavoring to write lessons for our Relief So-
cieties, we have a varied audience — an audience ranging from per-
sons who have had little opportunity to know the literature of
their country, to young people who are taking graduate courses in
college at the present time. Now, it isn't an easy matter to adapt
work to such a varied audience, still that is our task, and all of us
who work at it must do it to the very best of our ability. It is
a difficult but not an impossible task. The teacher must know
her group and know how to present to that group the lesson
which appears in the Magazine. Perhaps for your group you will
need to choose one or two points which loom up and are most im-
portant. If you have a group of young college women who can
take a good deal more than the lesson, then bring in additional
books and additional work, but in any event, the lesson must be
adapted to the group.

Just a word about the lesson on Cooper. There were three
things emphasized in that lesson, which we would have been glad
to have emphasized by those who presented it. America had her
pioneer days just as we had them in this state. Cooper has incor-
porated in his novels the life of pioneer America — a life that has
passed, but a life that is embalmed to us and to future generations,
through his writings. Another matter of great interest in Cooper
are his sea tales. Not many authors have portrayed the sea, yet the
sea is very important in this life of ours. To pass to a third point,
it takes a genius of pretty high order to create a character of such
naturalness that we feel that a real human being has been brought
into existence, one that we could mingle with and talk with.
Cooper was successful in this. If these three points could have
been made, we would have felt that the lesson had been successful.
If even one or two of these points could have been brought out,
the lesson would have been worth while. Shape the lesson to the
group, and if one particular part of your lesson will be more inter-
esting to your group than another, then play that up and get the
benefit of it.

I want to say something about the questions. In the Cooper
lesson, we had a question which read : "Mention a novel or a
group of novels since the writing of Scott's Pirate and Cooper's

610 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Pilot, that describes sea life?" In speaking to a group of workers,
I said, "Suppose you had asked that question and had obtained no
reply ; would you consider the question a failure ?" The answer
was, "Yes." I said, "It would not be a failure in any sense."
There would not be any particular difference between the group
who could do it and the group who couldn't. I was asked if
I did not feel that the class leader should know. I replied that she
need not, necessarily, but the question might bring out some little
woman somewhere who had never answered a question, but who
could just remember having read a book which portrayed sea
life. The intent of that particular question was not to get an
immediate response, but to arouse interest so that in our future
reading we would observe such things.

. Mr. Fairbanks, the artist, said to me one day, "Do you see
that purple haze down that track?" I looked and couldn't see
the purple haze, but I did not say it was not there, for I recalled
the story of a student who rushed into an art studio and said.
"I do not see the colors, in nature, which are portrayed in that
canvas," and the painter replied, "Don't you wish you could?"
What I did was to keep looking down the track, and one day I
saw the purple haze, and I have seen it ever since.

Now, the matter of books. We are very grateful for the
libraries that we have, where we can get books to read. However,
there are some communities that have not such facilities. I have
two suggestions to make. If you are in a community where you
have not a single volume of Longfellow or Lowell or Holmes or
Whittier, then I believe that this organization, that was organized
for relief, should find some way to relieve the situation, even if
they have to buy the books. On the other hand, I wonder if we are
all aware how frequently we find these poems we are studying , in
the school books. Where you have high school students in your
homes, you will find that sometimes they are using books on
American history and literature. Get hold of the books, borrow
them from your children. You will also find that some of the
books used in the elementary schools contain a good many of
these poems. Do you know that in the pioneer days when the peo-
ple had not much to eat or much to wear, the wonderful women
who carried on the civilization of this community, somehow or
other found things to eat and things to wear. Now, if your class
leaders would go out with the same spirit that the women went
out with when they had to find food and clothing, they would
find a good many books that would answer the purpose. Let us do
our best.

In conclusion I wish to say: Beauty is born of God just
as religion is born of God. Art is one of the agents of religion ;
it is the voice of beauty. In a modern one-act play, one of the
characters says, "I had two loaves; with one of them I bought a

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE MINUTES 611

hyacinth to feed my soul." Literature feeds the soul. Let us be
as eager for the growth of the soul as we are for the growth
of the body, and our development will be symmetrical and blessed.

Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon, of the General Board, who is a
member of the Public Library Board, suggested that communities
which have not good libraries, avail themselves of the opportunity
offered by the Free ^Public Library of Salt Lake City. Every
month this library has a long list of discarded books — books
which are not in good enough condition to circulate longer. These
books will be sent, upon request, into towns where the people have
not good books. With a very small amount of money, the books
could be rebound or sewed in such a way that they could be used
for a long period of time. Libraries in other large centers doubt-
less offer the same opportunity. Communities which have no
libraries are urged to make application to the large libraries, and
secure some of these discarded books for their towns.

WORK AND BUSINESS MEETING

Mrs. Jeannette A. Hyde, Member of the General Board

Mrs. Jeannette A. Hyde gave an interesting discussion of the
value and possibilities of the work and business meeting. She
stated that at a recent board meeting it was decided that in addition
to the present plan for this meeting, a few moments be set aside at
the beginning of the meeting for a discussion of the teachers'
topic. In some stakes the teachers attend union meeting where
the topic is discussed, but in other stakes there is not this oppor-
tunity. So instead of the second song, it is suggested that the
teachers' topic be treated by some one well prepared. Mrs. Hyde
briefly outlined the order of business in the work and business
meeting, hich is as follows : Opening song, prayer, brief discussion
of teachers' topic for following month, and separation into two
groups, one for work and one for business. The business group
consists of the president, secretary-treasurer and assistant, and the
visiting teachers. As they are called to report, this group should
be stationed apart from the meeting proper, either in the same
room, or in an adjoining room. The reports of the visiting
teachers should be received confidentially by the officers in charge
of this group. After the reports have all been heard, this group
should join the work group. The work group should be super-
vised by one of the counselors, and a chairman of sewing (some-
times the counselor herself is chairman of sewing). Mrs. Hyde
emphasized the importance of thorough preparation on the part
pf those in charge. Every detail should be carefully planned.

It has been reported that \n some communities the women are
tired of the work ancl business meeting, and that the meeting is not

612 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

well attended. This is probably due to .the fact that there is no
innovation of any kind introduced into these meetings, and that
month after month, the only activity is piecing quilts and sewing
carpet rags. Of course, there are times when quilts are needed
and when the women in the Societies will enjoy quilling; there are
also times when carpet rags are needed, but these two activities
should not be provided for every work meeting of the year.

The speaker strongly emphasized th$ value of introducing
new work into the meeting. She called attention to the fact
that there are in our communities but one or two women who
know how to do the old fashioned netting, and perhaps one or
two others who know how to do the old fancy Scotch knitting.
These arts, as well as many others, equally beautiful and valuable,
are becoming lost, because they are not taught to the younger
women. An effort should be made to seek out the women who are
able to make various kinds of handicraft and to bring them into
the work meetings, where they can teach these old arts to the
younger women. In this way, these fine types of handiwork
will become known among the Relief Society women, and the old
arts will be preserved which, with all the new art work and the
lovely plain sewing, will bring life and renewed interest into the
work and business meetings of the Relief Society. The suggestion
was made, also, that perhaps some women, who are not able to do
regular work to earn a livelihood, will be able to make various
articles for sale, if lessons in various kinds of handiwork are given
in the Relief Society work meeting.

The work meetings might also be made profitable and inter-
esting by arranging for an exchange of cooking recipes, or of
methods of doing various household tasks. Perhaps a milliner
will be found in one ward, a dressmaker in another; bring them
into the Relief Society, and have them teach the women at the
work meeting how to renovate their old hats, and how to remodel
their old clothing. In another ward, there may be found a woman
who knows how to remove spots from clothing, and how to press
clothing properly. In another community, there is perhaps a
woman who knows how to make artificial flowers, or a woman
who does basketry. Then there will be the woman who has house
plants, and a garden full of flowers in summer time. She will
be able to give them helpful advice regarding the care of flowers
and shrubs, and what to do to rid them of the pests which attack
them. In many instances, it will be found that women who are
experienced in these various activities are not members of the
Relief Society. Perhaps by inviting them to come to the meetings
to teach the women there something of their respective specialties,
they will eventually become members. Every woman in the Relief
Society is able to do at least one thing better than any one else
in the community can do that certain thing. Every woman in the

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE MINUTES 613

Relief Society, should, therefore, be able, at some time, to teach the
other woman the thing she can do best. If the roll is called occa-
sionally, with the request that each woman answer, telling what
her hobby or specialty is, a valuable list will be obtained of the
various things which the women in each Society will be able to
teach one another. It is also a good plan, occasionally, to invite the
women to bring their own individual work to the work meeting.
There is still another side to the work meeting. Time should
be taken for social intercourse with one another, for an exchange
of greetings, for a smile and handshake. This exchange of
thought is a fine education, as is the mingling with one another,
and the contact with other spirits than our own. Some wards
turn the work and business meeting into a lesson meeting. This
is not the intention of the meeting. The necessary business should
be performed, and then the meeting turned into an exchange of
thoughts and ideas and working plans.

INSTRUCTIONS

President Clarissa S. Williams

Teachers' Topics: Heretofore it has been optional with the
stakes as to whether or not their teachers use the topics outlined
in the Magazine monthly. The General Board requests that here-
after every stake instruct the teachers to discuss the teachers'
topics in the homes they visit. It is therefore advisable, as Mrs.
Hyde has already explained, that each month in the work and
business meeting, during the period usually devoted to singing the
second song, a ten or fifteen minute discussion of the teachers'
topic for the following month, be given. It is hoped that the visit-
ing teachers everywhere will make a special effort to attend the
work and business meeting, in order to gain the benefit of the
discussion of the teachers' topic, and also in order to make their
reports, confidentially, in the business group.

Membership Dues: There has been some question as to
whether a woman should pay membership dues, upon becoming
a member of the Society, if she joins after the dues for the current
year have been paid. President Williams ruled that whenever
a woman joins the Relief Society, no matter what time during
the year her name is placed on the roll, she should pay the 50c
required as dues. The dues paid by a new member, at the time
of enrollment, may be regarded as anjnitiation fee as well as dues.
If an individual pays the dues as soon as she becomes enrolled,
she will no doubt realize to a greater extent, the importance of
membership in the Relief Society.

Instructions in Record and Teachers' Books: While the
General Board is willing, at all times, to answer the questions
which come in to the general office, still it is felt that much tim«

614 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

would be saved, if the stake and ward officers would read carefully
the instructions which are printed in the covers of the stake and
ward record books and in the teachers' books. Many of the ques-
tions brought to the general office are already answered explicitly
in these instructions, and if the officers in the stakes and wards
would refer to these instructions, much time would be saved and
unnecessary effort avoided. It is very important that all officers
should become acquainted with the rulings and instructions of the
General Board. Stake and ward presidents should see that their
counselors, secretary-treasurers, and other officers concerned, are
conversant with the general instructions and recommendations of
the General Board .

Circular Letters: It is hoped that all stake officers realize
the importance of the circular letters which are sent to the stakes,
as occasion requires. After the stake president has thoroughly
studied a circular letter which has come to her, she should call
together her officers, acquaint them with the contents of the cir-
cular, and explain the recommendations or instructions contained
therein.

Records and Circulars Property of Relief Society : All cir-
cular letters, records and other books purchased by the Society for
its use, are the property of the organization, and do not belong to
any individual. Whenever a reorganization is affected, the retir-
ing officers should turn over at once to the new officers, all the
books, records, circulars, and property of every description, which
belong to the Relief Society.

Attitude of Retiring Officers: President Williams entreated
the officers, when they are released from their labors, to feel
grateful for the opportunity they have had of assisting in the great
Relief Society work, and of helping to lay its foundations, upon
which the new officers may build. She urged the officers, upon
their retirement, to lend assistance to their successors, and to
encourage them in their new duties.

Charity Funds: The report has come to the General Board
that in some wards, collections of charity funds are not made
because the officers in these wards feel that they have no poor
in their communities, and that there is no need for charity funds.
Surely in every community there is need of chanty funds./ So
long as there are mal-nourished children, sick people without health
opportunity, people who can not have their teeth cared for, etc.,
etc., there is need of a charity fund. It is felt by the General Board
that the people should realize that it is an honorable thing to give
to an organization that is working for the upbuilding of the peo-
ple in that community, and every ward should build up a substan-
tial charity fund. Some stakes prefer that charity contribu-
tions should not be taken by the Relief Society visiting teachers.
Wherever this is the case, the plan of appointing special visitors to

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE MINUTES 615

collect funds for charity purposes has been sanctioned by the
Presiding- Bishopric, and may be followed wherever desired. There
is a need for charity funds. The people in the communities should
be made to feel the importance of giving and the Relief Society
surely should show to them the tangible fruits of their giving.

ORGANIZATIONS AND REORGANIZATIONS

Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman reported the organizations and re-
organizations which have been effected since the April conference.
The list of changes is given herewith :

Organizations: Gunnison Stake, organized May 6, 1923,
with Mrs. Ida Swalberg, president; Oquirrh Stake, organized June
3, 1923, with Mrs. Emma S. Jacobs, president.

Reorganizations: Raft River Stake, reorganized May 21,
1923, Mrs. Celia A. Harper, released; Mrs. Abbie C. Ottley, ap-
pointed president ; Teton Stake, reorganized August 18, 1923, Mrs.
Susie M. Wilson, released ; Mrs. Mary A. Nelson, appointed presi-
dent ; Eastern States Mission, reorganized June^ 1923, Miss Mabel
Holmgren, released; Miss Marie Danielsen, appointed president;
New Zealand Mission, reorganized July 8, 1923 ; Mrs. Ida A.
Taylor, released ; Mrs. Martha J. Wright, appointed president ;
Canadian Mission, reorganized April, 1923, Mrs. Margaret H.
Jensen, released; Mrs. Ida T. Quinney, appointed president;
Star Valley Stake, reorganized September 23, 1923, Mrs. Martha
Roberts, released ; Mrs. Kitty D. Burton, appointed president ;
South Davis Stake, reorganized September 30, 1923, Mrs. Emma
P. Walton, released; Mrs. Effie P. Eldredge, appointed president.

Employment Bureau for Women and Girls : Mrs. Lyman re-
ported that the Relief Society Employment Bureau is making
every effort to place the women and girls who apply at the Bureau,
in positions in good wholesome surroundings. Some items from
the last monthly report of the Employment Bureau were read,
showing that during the month of September, there had been
applications at the Bureau from sixty-four employees, and from
eighty-seven employers. During the month, forty-five women and
girls were placed in suitable positions. There were five hundred
thirteen telephone calls and eighty-one office interviews incident to
the Bureau's work for the month. Attention was called to the
fact the the Relief Society is not trying to draw women and girls
to the city, but when they do come, the Bureau makes every pos-
sible effort to find suitable employment for them. The request
was made that the Relief Society women in the stakes and wards,
direct those who are coming to the city for employment, to
the Relief Society Employment Bureau, which will endeavor to
find work for them in good L. D. S. homes and institutions.

616 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

GENERAL MEETING

2 p. m.

President Clarissa S. Williams graciously welcomed the large
audience of Relief Society women, which thronged the Assembly
Hall, for the afternoon session of the conference. She reminded
the members that the Relief Society has always been the mother
auxiliary organization of the Church and the organization whose
mission has been a mission of education, relief and service.

THE NEW ZEALAND MISSION RELIEF SOCIETY

Mrs. Ida A. Taylor, Former President of New Zealand Mission

Relief Society

I trust that while I report my mission in the far-away South
Sea Island that you will learn something of what the sisters in that
far-away land are striving to do. Although they are dark-skinned,
they are big-hearted, and to know them is to love them. There
is a Relief Society organization in the New Zealand mission, pre-
sided over by the wife of the mission president. She has two
counselors, who are Maori sisters, and who speak both English
and the Maori languages. There is also a .secretary and treasurer
and a board. While I was in the mission, the board was reorgan-
ized, and therefore at the present time the board consists of but
five members, in addition to the executive officers. All of the
board members are able to speak both Maori and English, and the
work is progressing quite rapidly among these people. Relief
Societies have been organized in various parts of the mission, so
that at the present time there are thirty-three organizations ; thirty-
one of these are Maori organizations, and two are composed of
European women. The white sisters are using the Magazine
for their lesson material, but the lessons as outlined in the Maga-
zine are too hard for the Maori women, and therefore they are
simplified for them, until they are almost like Primary lesson?.
This is done by rewriting the lessons in English and translating
them into the Maori. These lessons are printed in the Mission
magazine, which is in the Maori language, and in this way the
lessons reach all the branches of the Relief Society, as every
organization subscribes for the local magazine.

It may be interesting to you to know how these Moari teachers
visit. They feel very keenly the responsibility resting upon visit-
ing teachers. There is one case I wish to tell you about. Two
sisters were sent out to visit a mother with some sick children,
and the father away. They took this mother and the sick chil-
dren right into their buggy and into the home of one of the sis-
ters, where they could be administered to and given help. The

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE MINUTES 617

mother and children were cared for until they were better, when
they were taken home again.

We have to adjust the Magazine material to our needs and
conditions, since we are having winter at the time you are having
your summer vacations here.

It was suggested to us that some of the Relief Society offi-
cers were not keeping the Word of Wisdom, ,so we sent out a
questionnaire, two of the questions being, "Do your officers keep
the Word of Wisdom? Do your officers pay tithing?" Some
of the answers were very amusing. Some of the branches an-
swered that all the officers were not keeping the Word of Wis-
dom, but that they had been put on probation for three months,
after three months the answers were sent in, stating that the sisters
had given up smoking now, and that they were trying hard to live
according to the Word of Wisdom.

CANADIAN MISSION RELIEF SOCIETY

Mrs. Margaret S. Jensen, Former President of Canadian Mission

Relief Society

It has been several months since I returned from the Canadian
mission, but in the meantime, my heart has been with those dear
sisters up in that good land, and I deem it a great privilege to be
permitted to report the conditions of that mission. The Relief
Society work in Canada is just in its infancy as the Canadian
mission is the baby mission of the Church. It had its beginning
in the year 1919, and when we went there we found but two con-
ferences in Canada, one at Toronto and the other at Winnepeg,
and in these conferences we had three organized Relief Societies,
which had been organized under the Eastern States mission and
the Northern States mission. During the first year, through the
help of the missionaries, we were able to organize three more
Societies, and the last year we were privileged to organize one in
Ottawa, the capital of the Dominion of Canada. For some time
the missionaries had been carrying on the work of the Relief
Society in Ottawa, but there was no organization and when an
organization was effected, a very timid, retiring woman was made
president of the branch, but before long ,she developed into an
efficient worker and a splendid officer. This shows that when we
put our hearts and minds into a cause, that the Lord will help us
and we will grow with it. I still remember the first officers'
meeting of which I had charge after I was called to act as president
of the Relief Society, and I always think of the inspiration I re-
ceived from a picture of President Williams, which was in the
Magazine* As I arose to take charge of the meeting, I glanced
at that picture and received strength to conduct the meeting. This

618 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

is a testimony to me that those who are over us are called by divine
inspiration, and that they are our true leaders.

There are many difficulties to meet in the mission field that
we do not have in the organized stakes of Zion, but we found,
much to our joy, that if we followed the outlines given to us in the
Relief Society Magazine, we were more .successful than if we tried
to carry on the work in some other way.

Much has been said about the accomplishments of the Relief
Society, and although we filled a very small place in the organi-
zation in Canada, there were many faith-promoting instances
which occurred during our missionary experiences there which
showed that the Relief Society is doing a good work in the Church.
One instance I shall relate is of a father who died leaving six
children. A neighbor happened to be a member of the Relie>
Society. Her attention was drawn to the destitute condition of
this family, and she called the officers of the Relief Society,>who
went to their rescue, and rendered all the necessary assistance
to this family, and in due time, the missionaries were permitted
to enter the home. It was not long before the children were en-
rolled in our Sunday School, and when we left that mission, the
eldest daughter had been baptized into the Church. I remember
another instance where a mother lost her baby, and they called the
Relief Society in. When the undertaker came and told them what
the burial expenses would be, it was found that the woman had not
the means to bury the child, and the mother feared that the child
would be buried in the potter's field. We assured her that the
Relief Society would pay for the plat of ground for the burial,
and I shall never forget the gratitude of that grief-stricken mother.
I wish to bear testimony to you of the splendid help of our
lady missionaries in the Relief Societies in the missions. They
take charge of their work in a most efficient manner, and any
mother who has a daughter in the mission field may well be
proud that she has a daughter worthy to go ; and if anyone has
qualms about lady missionaries, I wish to tell them that they do
a great amount of good and reach many people that our elders
are not able to come in contact with. Missionary work is wonder-
ful and blessed, and it should be the ideal of every mother and
father to teach their boys and girls that their life's work and
education is not complete without a mission.

I am thankful to my heavenly Father for the privilege I have
of laboring in the Relief Society. I know that the Spirit of the
Lord is in this work, and that it was indeed inspired by God him-
self.

Counselor Louise Y . Robison, of General Presidency

There is a great strength which comes to us when we mingle
with those of strong faith, because faith is a strong dynamic

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE MINUTES 619

power, and its influence is felt by those who come in contact with
those who possess it. On the other hand, evil things and evil
thoughts have an influence on us also, and they stay close to us
to worry and annoy us. Now, the Latter-day Saint women have
always been of strong faith. They have had mighty faith in leav-
ing their homes in foreign lands to come to Zion, and it has always
been, since the organization of the Church, the moving power in the
Church. Had it not been for this, the great things which have
been accomplished in a hundred years could not have been. Had
the Prophet Joseph Smith shirked his duty and failed, these great
things could not have been accomplished and we would not now
be the power that we are. This fine faith and valor was possessed
by the Prophet Joseph Smith and the apostles and their wives, and
by all the Saints, from the very beginning. When the men had
faith enough to leave their wives and little children to go abroad on
missions ; and when the equally courageous wives could go to the
door, even when ill, to wave good-bye to their husbands ; when the
weary pioneers could sing praises to our Father in heaven, and
when, in destitution and poverty of the people, Brigham Young
could begin this magnificent temple, certainly the women of the
Relief Society have a marvelous example to follow. Some of us
have felt handicapped by sickness and poverty, but if we will
look back at the history of our Church, we will find that out of
some of the most depressing conditions have come great accom-
plishments. In every undertaking, people must have the spirit of
the undertaking in order to accomplish the thing in view. One
must have the spirit of Raphael to paint as a Raphael, the spirit
of a Joan of Arc to lead armies as she did, and above all, the Spirit
of God to do his work. There is not a time in our lives that we
cannot meet the experiences which come to us, by faith and prayer.
Everywhere, we find people to do the possible things ; things that
can be done, can be met by people of skill or experience. It is only
people of faith who can do the things that it is said cannot be done.
I have been reading recently the history of Dwight L. Moody,
the evangelist. He had the love of humanity and he felt he was in
the service of our Father. He accomplished great things in the
United States, and then when he was about to go to England, he'
was told that the people there were not interested in anything
religious. After he had been there a week, he had crowded
houses every night, and at the noon hour he would have an au-
dience of 1500 turn out at the prayer meeting. Mr. Moody had
no power only his desire to do good, but every woman of our
organization, who has been given something to do, is called by
men of the Priesthood. Our organization was first made and
blessed by a prophet of God, and prophets and men holding the
Priesthood ever since that time have blessed it. After all, is there
any place we cannot fill, if we have the power and the faith to try ?

620 RELIEF SO CIETY MA GAZINE

May we pray for the faith that gives us high ideals and strength to
live up to them, the strength that sustains us in depression and
discouragement, and above all, may we have faith to do that which
is the best for our organization.

Counselor Jennie B. Knight, of General Presidency

Away back one hundred years ago, a great event happened.
The Angel Moroni appeared to the Prophet Joseph Smith, and
that marked the beginning of a great epoch in the history of man-
kind. One hundred years from that time, we, as a people, have been
privileged to dedicate to our heavenly Father one of the most artis-
tic buildings that has ever been erected in the Church — the temple
which has been dedicated in western Canada. This temple, which
is one of the greatest achievements of this people in art, has been
built from the tithes and the offerings of the people, who believe
in the vision of the Prophet Joseph Smith, and who have worked
to fulfil the destiny that it was intended they should fulfil. It. is
related that President Brigham Young, when asked concerning
the structure of the temple on this block, said, "It will have six
towers." The temples that had been built before had but one. He
said that the time would come when temples would be erected with
gardens and fish ponds on the roof, and in the completion of the
Alberta temple, at Cardston, his prophecy has been fulfilled, at
least, partially. I had the privilege this summer of going to the
dedication, and as we traveled from the Glacier Park by auto to
the temple, it was a most inspiring sight to see that granite edifice
in the distance, surrounded by fields of waving grain, and near its
foundation, the homes of the Latter-day Saints. It seemed to
speak of a great thing well done. And I thank my heavenly
Father that in another country, presided over by another flag
than that of the United States, a temple has been erected. You
may read of this beautiful edifice in the magazine articles that
have been published. It was built of granite that was hauled four
hundred miles from Nelson in British Columbia.

This temple is in a way a monument to the people of the Book
of Mormon. I had the pleasure some years ago of visiting in the
South and seeing the ruins of the buildings of the people of Nephi,
eight hundred miles south of the City of Mexico, and when I saw
one great stone over the door, just back of the outer court, my
mind immediately went back to a great stone that stood over the
entrance of one of the ruins of the Nephites, and I could but think
that this was a monument to the Nephites. In the assembly room
there are life-sized pictures that describe much of the history of
the Nephite people. On the front wall, as you enter, there is a
picture of the Savior administering the sacrament to the Nephites,
and underneath the picture, an inscription from the Book of Mor-

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE MINUTES 621

mon. One of the guides told us that he had borne his testimony to
over twenty-seven thousand travelers who had ,seen the picture and
asked where the inscription underneath was taken from.

The temple is perfect in all of its appointments. It is as im-
possible to describe its beauty as it is to describe the fragrance of
a rase.

President Ivins made this fact known to us that I would like
to leave with you today, because it has been a strength to me . He
said that there are more for us than against us, because the Lord
is always on our side.

May you have many times of rejoicing and may you have the
privilege of working in the temples that surround your homes.

President Clarissa S. Williams

I presume that you have all been greatly impressed during the
last six months with the great spirit of destruction and death
which has been abroad in the world. You are a 1 familiar with
the terrible earthquake in Japan, which is one of the greatest
disasters that has ever happened. You know that you cannot pick
up a newspaper that you do not read of death and floods and
carnage and pillage, and it seems that the Lord is working with
his people, endeavoring in his way to bring them to a knowledge of
the Lord and his workings. In our own Church there have been
some things happen that have been heart-rending while other
things have yielded the greatest satisfaction. We rejoice that an-
other temple has been added to our chain of temples, and one that
is of marvelous beauty. The spirit that pervaded that land when
the temple was dedicated was one of peace and joy, and the instruc-
tions which were given by the President of the Church and the
brethren who accompanied him, were of great comfort and con-
solation to all in attendance. I rejoice that I had the privilege of
visiting Canada and of going through the temple two years ago. It
was not entirely completed, but yet it was completed sufficiently
for me to know what a wonderful work of art it is, and that it is
a fit place for the Spirit of the Lord.

A great event has happened in the Church, and that is
the hundredth anniversary of the coming forth of the angel
Moroni. I know that you have all been interested in the pilgrim-
age which was made by the young missionaries, and many of the
Saints, to Palmyra. You have read how they took their packs on
their backs and walked to Palmyra, from their different fields of
labor. I think we can hardly conceive of anything of the kind to-
day when transportation is so easy, and we can but give tribute
to the minds who conceived that pilgrimage, and to the faithful de-
votion of those who carried it out. I know you have been interested
in reading of the services which were conducted on the Hill Cu-
morah, and in the Sacred Grove, and of the efforts that were made

622 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

by the people in the surrounding country to make comfortable
those who were visiting there. Instances of this sort make us feel
nearer to our heavenly Father.

I had planned to speak at length on health subjects, but I
know that the time is far spent, consequently I shall present only
a few of the items I have in mind. TJiese items are of vital im-
portance to the Relief Society organization. If we are not well
we are not able to enjoy life, neither can we be factors in com-
munity building.

While the Relief Society from, the time of its organization, in
1842, has been interested in all phases of community welfare work,
it has been especially interested in health and nursing problems.
In Winter Quarters, in 1846, Brigham Young said, "I intend to
propose to the Council of this Church to have some way devised
to instruct this people concerning the organization of the human
system, and how to care for it." Soon after the arrival of the
pioneers in the Salt Lake Valley, a council of health was estab-
lished, with Dr. Willard Richards in charge, assisted by his wife,
Susannah Liptroth, who had been an English nurse. Dr. and
Mrs. Richards gave lectures to the women of the Church on obste-
trics, nursing, and child care. In 1872, a physiological class was
organized by Mrs. Sarah M. Kimball, and the next year President
Young issued a request to the presidents of the Relief Societies
throughout the Church, to appoint three women from each ward to
study hygiene and nursing. He also proposed to the bishops of
each ward to see to it that these students were supported by the
ward during the term of study.

Soon after this, Dr. Mary Barker, an eastern graduate physi-
cian, opened a class for obstetrics and many of the leading women
of the Church attended her classes.

In 1877, Dr. Romania B. Penrose, a graduate physician, opened
a school of obstetrics, and for 28 years she taught two classes
a year. She was also the means of establishing a woman's hos-
pital in Utah, the Deseret Hospital, which was the forerunner of
the L. D. S. Hospital. In 1898, the Relief Society nurse school
was established, with Dr. Margaret C. Roberts as the organizer.
The class was first conducted under the auspices of the Salt Lake
stake Relief Society, and later, in 1904, became a part of the work
of the General Board of the Relief Society. Many hundreds of
women have graduated from this Relief Society course, and have
been a blessing to their communities.

It is very gratifying that since 1920 the General Board has
co-operated with the L. D. S. Hospital in carrying forward this
course for practical nurses, and that since that time, the Relief
Society students have had the opportunity of having real training
for one year in the L. D. S. Hospital.

With such a background, it is no wonder that the women of

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE MINUTES 623

the Relief Society are quick to appreciate the importance of the
Sheppard-Towner act, whereby the State of Utah, by matching
government appropriations, has been able to institute a definite
program of work in the interest of maternity and infant welfare.
While Relief Society women are interested in every phase of
health work, they feel at the present time that great good could be
accomplished by centering their chief interest in maternity and
infant health work.

Reports that are coming to the office from the various .stakes
in Uftah, as well as from Idaho and Arizona, where the work is
also established, are very gratifying, and point to constructive
maternity work for the future. Anticipating the Sheppard-Towner
work, the General Board recommended several years ago that the
interest on the wheat fund money be used to further maternity
work throughout the Church. The General Authorities were fav-
orable to this recommendation, and plans are being made in many
.stakes to conserve the wheat interest for maternity health work.
And while it has been decided that the wheat interest may be used
according to the wishes of the ward Relief Society, still it is the
advice and counsel and the desire of the General Board that this
money be reserved for maternity and health work.

While Church statistics show that our maternity and infant
mortality is low, compared with such statistics generally, still I
feel that the death rate is altogether too high, and that definite
steps should be taken by Relief Society women everywhere to re^-
duce maternity and infant mortality. Our statistics for 1922,
which were compiled in the Presiding Bishop's Office, show:
Deaths — Maternity: Accidents of Pregnancy, 8; Puerperal Hem-
orrhage, 13; Accidents of Labor, 8; Puerperal Septicemia, 18;
Peurperal Albuminuria and convulsions, 1 1 ; total 58. Deaths —
Infants and Children: under one month, 426; from 1 month to
1 year, 325 ; which makes a total of 751 babies who died last year,
under one year of age; from 1 to 2 years, 163 ; from 2 to 3 years,
84; from 3 to 4 years, 44; from 4 to 5 years, 32; from 5 to 10
years, 123; from 10 to 15 years, 150; total 596 children who died
during 1922, between the ages of 1 and 15 years. This added to
the number of babies under one year who died during 1922, 751,
makes a total 1,347 chlidren up to 15 years of age, who died during
1922.

There were 13,000 births in the Church, and therefore, the
percentage of deaths is very small, still we are surprised to find
that the death rate is as high as it is. While, as I said before, this
death rate is very low compared with the death rate generally,
still it is much too high.

The aim and object of the Sheppard-Towner provision is:

(1) To promote the establishment of health centers for the
instruction of expectant mothers, and care and feeding of children ;

624 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

(2) To promote the services of public health nurses in con-
nection with these health centers :

(3) To prepare and distribute literature and otherwise pro-
mote educational campaigns in behalf of the health of mothers and
children ;

(4) To improve the standards and methods of instruction of
midwives and strict enforcement of the law relating to their licens-
ing and practice.

There is no provision in the Utah law that this money should
be used for relief purposes, but rather for education and demon-
stration work.

With an educational and public health nursing service, the
Metropolitan Life Insurance Company has reduced perceptibly the
maternity and infant mortality rate among its policy holders, and
this demonstration shows what can be done with education and
proper supervision.

It is my hope that in the near future, health departments will
be established in every county, and that through co-operation
between the state and county health departments, the child hygiene
bureau of the state board of health where the Sheppard-Towner
work is being carried on, and the volunteer health agencies, an
ideal health program will be established and carried out, which will
reduce to a minimum maternity and infant mortality in this state.

In one of the counties of Idaho, two of the stakes have united
with the county and the Red Cross in raising funds for the pur-
pose of placing a public health nurse in this county. This is very
commendable. In these days when the employment of a private
nurse is beyond the reach of so many people, we will probably
have to resort to the visiting nurse system, which is in vogue in
many of our large cities and by which service families are able
to have daily calls from the visiting nurse at a very reasonable cost.
The practical nurse is also filling a great need, and we urge Relief
Society women to see to it that our class of Nurse Aids at the
L. D. S. Hospital is well patronized.

In closing, I ask you women of the Relief Society to concentrate
on health and maternity work and let us see with our combined
effort if we cannot materially reduce the death rate in the Church
during the next few years.

Note : An address, "Companionship Between Parents and
Children," delivered at the Conference by Mrs. Julia A. F. Lund,
of the General Board, will appear in the January magazine; also,
the address on Contagious and Infectious Diseases and Quar-
antine Regulations by Dr. Jane W. Skolfield..

Guide Lessons for February

LESSON I

Theology Lesson

(First Week in February)
SPIRITUAL SERVICE (Continued)

1. Choice of Spiritual Service. "Choose you this day whom
ye will serve," Joshua 24:15. This quotation may well be re-
peated at the dawn of every day by every one of accountable age.
There is need of a Joshua within to start us on our way, as there
is need for a power without to keep us at our best.

2. God's Commandments are Eternal and Spiritual.
"Wherefor I say unto you that all things unto me are spiritual,
and not at any time have I given unto you a law which was tem-
poral ; neither any man nor the children of men ; neither Adam
your father whom I created." (Doctrine and Covenants 29:34.)
Commandments from God are revelations of truth with an injunc-
tion of application of the truth. All truth is eternal, God's com-
mands are therefore everlasting in their nature. Their application
may be changed from place to place and from time to time, but
the laws change not. The ful filing of a law consists in completing
its application, as was the case with the fulfilment of the "Law of
Moses," by Christ. Under the same conditions that were in force,
when the law was given, the law of carnal commandments will be
ever in force. Change of conditions inevitably brings change in
the operations of commandments or revealed law. (D. & C.
19:4-13.)

The commandments of God are all spiritual because they came
from a spiritual source and they all have spiritual effects. A
single spiritual service act causes the heavens to rejoice in that it
is a response to the inspiration of the Almighty or to his ex-
pressed will. Spiritual service is like the broadcasting of a radio
message causing vibrations of joy in every direction. The broad-
casting also produces return vibrations of joy that expand and
refine the actor.

For one to awaken in the morning and say, "This day I will
serve the Lord," is equal to saying, "This day I will cause waves
of happiness to ripple on the ocean of the universe."

Spiritual service is double in its effect in that it adds to the
joy of its affinity, the Spirit of the Lord, and increases the strength
of the one who renders the service. "If ye love me, keep my com-
mandments," carries with it all that could be expressed by saying,
"If ye love me ye will make me happy by keeping my command-
ments." That which can be grieved can be made happy and we

626 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

learn from scripture that Jesus wept (John 11:35) and that the
Lo^d wept at the prospects of human suffering resulting from
failure in spiritual service. (See Pearl of Great Price, Book of
Moses, 8:28-130.)

3. Fervor and Fact Essential to Spiritual Service. "God is
a spirit; and they that worship him must worship him in spirit
and in truth." (John 4:24.) In this passage we. have evidence
of the personality of God. The letter "a" and the word "him"
precludes the possibility of thinking of God as other than an indi-
vidual. Had the Savior said that God is spirit; and they who
worship "it" must worship "it" in spirit and in truth, there would
be some justification for the doctrine of God being nothing more
than a diffused spiritual force or influence. The passage also makes
plain that the worship of God must be more than half-hearted,
it must be full of fervor and valiancy. The trail followed by the
unvaliant ends at best in the terrestrial kingdom. "These are they
who are not valiant," (Doc. & Cov. 76:79.)

But fervor or valiancy is insufficient in a spiritual service
that saves and exalts. Truth is indispensable. The worship of
idolaters is full of fervor or spirit and their service is full
of sacrifice, but truth is not there and without the truth we cannot
be free. Phantom pursuit ends in disappointment. But as fervor
cannot make progress alone in spiritual service so truth without
earnest application stands waiting. The compensation for spirit-
ual service will depend on the amount of fervor put into that ser-
vice and the closeness to which that fervor keeps to fact.

4. Work for God and Treatment of Men Basis of Reward
for Spiritual Service. "The Lord shall come to recompense to
every man according to his work, and measure to every man
according to the measure which he has measured to his fellow
man." (Doc. & Cov. 1:10.)

This modern scripture reveals the inseparableness of the two
great laws given by the Savior (Mark 12 :31). It makes plain that
neither of the laws can be acceptably complied with in service
without obedience to the other.

If one would know his fate at the judgment seat of the
Almighty, let that one consult the habit-book of life on two points :
What are my habits of work for the Lord, and what are my habits
of treatment of my fellowmen?

5. Prayer and Sacrifice in Spiritual Service: The first free
agency spiritual act of mortals was the utterance of a prayer.
Spiritual service began with a sacrifice. We do not know how
long each of our first parents had a soul-desire to come under
the care of the Lord; we cannot tell how often each felt like
uttering that song-prayer :

"O my Father, thou that dwellest, in that high and glorious place !
When shall I regain thy presence, and again behold thy face?"

GUIDE LESSONS 627

With a yearning they waited and waited in the midst of
uncertainty, destruction, and death. Then came a voice, the voice
of him from whom they had been banished by the estrangement
of disobedience and the fiat of expulsion from Eden. They
prayed. The prayer was an act, not of service ; it was an applica-
tion for service. It was not a petition for some particular con-
venient employment; it was the plea that had in it unmistakable
willingness to let the Lord name the service. Whatever the words
of that application were, they were weighted with sincerity, as
were the words of Saul — "Lord, what wouldst thou have me do?"

The answer to their application for spiritual service was begun
with sacrifice and thus was put in operation the truth that sacri-
fice is a prerequisite for spiritual service, and for one to expect
to qualify for acceptable service without a willingness to sacrifice
is to expect a suspension of the decree of the Almighty, and a
reversal of the order of heaven. Doing the convenient only,
whether it be attending to prayers, helping the poor, defending
leaders, creates no condition of the self that will justify the ex-
pectation of high position. We shall all find written over the
archway of the door of the temple of eternal justice, "Special
privilege for special service."

Every day of individual life is like a day in the life of the
race. Prayer makes the way for proper entrance into service, and
sacrifice begins the service for God and fellowmen.

What is true of individual service is true of national spiritual
service. National prayer and national sacrifice will bring peace;
the spiritual service will work the miracle of universal peace.

Questions and Problems

1. Wherein does John (4:24) prove that spiritual service
must be based upon belief in a personal God?

2. Show that religious fervor, sincerity, or spirit in spiritual
service, is not sufficient for acceptable spiritual service.

3. Prove that half-hearted spiritual service, in truth or in
the worship of the true God, cannot reach beyond the terrestrial
kingdom.

4. Prove from the Doctrine and Covenants that all of the
commandments of the Lord are spiritual.

5. Show that our spiritual service affects both the Spirit of
the Lord and our own spirits.

6. Wherein is keeping the Word of Wisdom spiritual
service ?

7. Show the spiritual service side of paying of tithing.

8. In what respect is marrying in the temple a high kind of
spiritual service?

9. Discuss the proposition: Sacrifice is one of the essen-
tials of an exalting spiritual service.

628 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

10. Discuss prayer (a) as a means of getting into spiritual
service; (b) as an aid in the rendering of spiritual service.

11. Discuss the spiritual-service value of the words of the first
judge in Israel, quoted in this lesson.

12. Where is the scriptural proof that we shall be rewarded
according to our work for the Lord, and the treament of our
f ellowmen ?

Work and Business

(Second Week in February)

Literature

Third Week in February

Snowbound

Mr. W. S. Kennedy writes of Whittier and his home life:
"He was born and passed his boyhood youth in a green,sunken
pocket of the inland hills, and he became the poet of the heart and
the home. He lived the simple, quiet life of a farmer, loving his
mother, his sister, his Quaker sect, freedom, and his own hearth.
Between the front door of the old homestead and the road rises
a grassy, wooded bank, at the foot of which flows a little amber-
colored brook. The brook is mentioned in Snowbound :

" 'We minded that the sharpest ear
The buried brooklet could not hear,
The music of whose liquid lip
Had been to us companionship,
And, in our lonely life, had grown
To have an almost human tone'."

"The house where Whittier was born and where he lived,"
says one of his biographers, "is very plain and not very large.
Entering the front door, you are in a small entry with a steen,
quaint little staircase. On the right is the parlor where Whittier
wrote. In the tiny, low-studded room on the left, he was born, and
in the same room his father and Uncle Moses died. The room is
about fourteen by fourteen feet, is partly wainscoted, has a fire-
place and three windows. All the windows in the house have small
panes, nine in the upper, and six in the lower, sash. The home is
supposed to be over two hundred years old. The kitchen, old-
fashioned as it is, of course, attracts a good deal of attention."

Snowbound gives us a picture of home life in and about this
cottage, in the winter time. The old kitchen, is a cozy old room
with its fire-place and huge breadth of chimney with inset cup-

GUIDE LESSONS 629

boards and oven and mantlepiece. Above the mantle hung the old
bull's-eye watch. On one side of the kitchen is the cupboard
where the pewter plates were placed and in another part is the brass
warming pan, polished to such brightness that it attracted attention
from any part of the room. No description that can be given by
any prose writer, we take it, can equal Whittier's own description.
He says of this home:

"Shut in from all the world without,
We sat the clean-winged hearth about,
Content to let the north-wind roar
In baffled rage at pane and door,
While the red logs before us beat
The frost-line back with tropic heat ;
And ever, when a louder blast
Shook beam and rafter as it passed,
The merrier up its roaring draught
The great throat of the chimney laughed,
The house dog on his paws outstretched,
Laid to the fire his drowsy head,
The cat's dark silhouette on the wall
A couchant tiger's seemed to fall ;
And, for the winter fireside meet,
Between the andirons' straddling feet,
The mug of cider simmered slow,
The apples sputtered in a row,
And, close at hand, the basket stood
With nuts from brown October's wood."

Within this home dwelled the father and mother, who were
the inspiration of the life there. In Snowbound we learn how the
father ate moose and samp in trapper's hut and Indian camp on
Memphremagog's wooded side, and danced beneath St. Francois'
hemlock trees, and a'.e chowder and hake-broil at the Isle of Shoals.

There was no Friends church in Haverhill, but the poet's
Father could be seen each Sunday wending his way to the old
brown meetinghouse in Amesbury, a distance of six miles.

Mrs. Whittier, the poet's mother, had a very deeply religious
nature. She was pure, sweet, lovable, and kind-hearted to a fault.
In Snowbound her son tells us something of her girlhood in
Somersworth on Piscataqua. In another of his books called The
Yankee Gypsie, he tells this story of his mother, which is a tri-
bute to her kind-heartedness :

"On one occasion," says th poet, "a few years ago, on my
return from the fields at evening, I was told that a foreigner had
asked for lodgings during the night but that, influenced by his
dark, repulsive appearance, my mother had very reluctantly re-
fused his request. I found her by no means satisfied with her

630 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

decision. 'What if a son of mine were in a strange land?' she
inquired self -reproachfully. Greatly to her relief I volunteered to
go in pursuit of the wanderer, and taking a cross path over the
fields, soon overtook him. He had just been rejected at the
house of our nearest neighbor, and was standing in a state of
dubious perplexity in the street. His looks quite justified my
mothers' superstitions. He was an olive-complexioned, black-
bearded Italian, with an eye like a live coal, such a face as per-
chance looks out on the traveler in the passes of the Abruzzi — one
of those bandit visages which Salvator has painted. With some
difficulty I gave him to understand my errand, when he over-
whelmed me with thanks and joyfully followed me back. He took
his seat with us at the supper table and when we were all gathered
around the hearth, that cold autumnal evening, he told us, partly
by words and partly by gestures, the story of his life and misfor-
tunes, amused us by descriptions of the great gatherings and
festivals of his sunny clime, edified my mother with a recipe for
making bread with chestnuts ; and, in the morning when, after
breakfast, his dark, sullen face lighted up, and his fierce eye
moistened with grateful emotion, as in his own silvery Tuscan
accent he poured out his thanks, we marvelled at the fears which
had so nearly clo,sed our doors against him; and as he departed
we all felt that he had left with us the blessing of the poor.

"It was not often that, as in the above instance, my mother's
prudence got the better of her charity. The regular old stragglers
regarded her an unfailing friend ; and the sight of her plain cap
was to them an assurance of forthcoming creature comforts."

Other members of the Whittier household in the poet's boy-
hood were his elder sister Mary, who died in 1861 ; Uncle Moses
Whittier, who in 1824 received fatal injuries from the falling of a
tree which he was cutting down ; the poet's younger brother, Mat-
thew, who was born in 1812 and was a contributor to the news-
papers of humorous dialect articles, signed "Ethan Spike, from
Hornby;" and finally the aunt, Mercy E. Hussey; the younger
sister Elizabeth, and occasionally the half-welcome eccentric guest,
Harriet Livermore.

Of Whittier's Uncle Moses, he writes :

Our uncle, innocent of books,
Was rich in lore of fields and brooks,
The ancient teachers never dumb
Of Nature's unhoused lyceum.
In moons and tides and weather wise,
He reads the clouds as prophecies,
And foul or fair could well divine,
By many an occult hint and sign,
Holding the cunning warded keys

GUIDE LESSONS 631

To all the woodcraft mysteries ;
Himself to Nature's heart so near
That all her voices in his ear
Of beast or bird had meanings clear.

Of his eldest sister Mary, who died in 1861, he says :

There, too, our elder sister plied
Her evening task the stand beside;
A full, rich nature, free to trust,
Truthful and almost sternly just,
Impulsive, earnest, prompt to act,
And make her generous thought a fact,
Keeping with many a disguise
The secret of self-sacrifice.

Centering his thought and feelings on his younger sister,
Elizabeth who, like himself, was a poet, he wrote :

As one who held herself a part
Of all she saw, and let her heart
Against the household bosom lean,
Upon the motley-braided mat
Our youngest and our dearest sat,
Lifting her large, sweet, asking eyes,
Now bathed within the fadeless green
And holy peace of Paradise.,,

Snowbound was first published in 1860, and was written, Mr.
Whittier has said, "to beguile the weariness of a sick-chamber."

Of descriptions of the class that appear in this poem, Mr.
Pancoast writes: "To describe such scenes both truthfully and
poetically requires power of no mean order and to this power
Whittier added sympathy with the lives of those who toil."

And Mr. Bronson says: Snowbound, that unique idyl of
New England country life in winter, is, on the whole, Whittier's
greatest and most characteristic poem. Nearly all his previous
life had been an unconscious preparation for it, and his ancestors
had a hand in it before he was born. It could have been written
only by one bred on a New England farm."

Whittier was of fine New England stock; inheriting her
legacy of moral, intellectual and spiritual wealth. These qualities
he breathed into the lines of Snowbound. No one has reflected
New England atmosphere more perfectly than he. As a literary
expression of New England rural life, Snowbound is not excelled
by anything that has been written ; it is very justly styled one of the
few American classics.

632 RELIEF SO CIETY MA GAZINE

Questions

1. Read the lines from Snowbound describing the aunt, to the
class.

2. If you think Snowbound is a description of rural life in
general, as well as rural life in New England, tell why.

3. Why are literary critics justified in speaking of Whittier
as a democratic poet? The word democratic is used in the broad
sense.

4. Find as many lines as you can in Snoivbound that indicate
that Whittier believed in the life after death.

Social Service

LESSON IV
(Fourth Week in February)

THE STANDARD OF LIVING

The social worker, in an effort to understand the forces that
act on the individual in the processes of development and adjust-
ment, very soon becomes aware of the great economic differences
which exist in society today. The child, born in the slums of a
city, where the struggle for mere food and shelter is a daily actual
fact, has an entirely different set of experiences from the child
whose parents can provide not only the needs, but the luxuries of
life. The student of sociology must recognize that there is a
great difference in economic standards, and must understand
that these standards determine, to a certain extent, the kind of
influence that the home, the church, the school and the com-
munity will exert on the individual. An insight into economic
standards is therefore essential to an understanding of man's de-
velopment and his struggle for satisfactory adjustment.

The term "standard of living" could be more easily under-
stood if a standard could be stated in dollars and cents. It is
impossible, however, to say that a family of a certain number
should be able to provide certain things on a certain income. A
standard cannot be stated in terms of income because a stated in-
come cannot secure the same things for every family. A family's
needs differ at different times, depending on the age of its mem-
bers, the degree of health enjoyed, the ability of the mother to
manage a home, the demand of certain types of employment in the
matter of clothing, and countless other differences. The allow-
ance for rent and carfare will vary according to the neighbor-
hood ; the cost of rents, fuel, lights, food, etc., is different in dif-
ferent communities. The term "standard of living/' therefore,

GUIDE LESSONS 633

must be thought of as a manner of living rather than as a certain
income, for a certain number.

The "standard of living" as defined by Dr. Edward T.
Devine, is made up of "those things which many men in common
hold to be clearly essential to them. The standard of living
embraces all those things which we want, and want enough to
secure them ; which have a vital importance for us ; for which we
are willing to make sacrifices." ,

While an individual may not attain all the things that are in
his standard of living, if he aspires to gain these things, is willing
to struggle and sacrifice for them, they must be considered a part
of his standard.

Each individual has his own individual standard. A family,
too, has it standard, which is a combination of the standards of
%its members and includes those things which most of them hold
to be essential. Each community has a standard, which is de-
termined by what the majority of individuals consider important
for the common good and is expressed in health regulations, light-
ing, law enforcement, educational opportunities, recreation facil-
ities, etc.

While keeping in mind that the standard of living to the
sociologist is a very personal and varying term, it may be well at
this point to consider a general classification of economic planes
of living. In his new book, The Standard of Living, Mr. N. H.
Cornish states that in practically every nation in the world there
are four general planes of living. The first is the group whose
income can merely keep body and soul together. The second is
what is termed as the minimum of subsistence standard, provid-
ing for physical wants such as food, shelter, and clothing, but
allowing little for the needs of men as social creatures. The third
classification is the health and comfort standard, which provides
for the material wants of man and also some comforts : insurance
that takes care of the major misfortunes of life and a degree of
education and amusement. The fourth group is described as the
standard of luxury, providing for an abundance of literature, art,
travel, and the like.

To discuss at this point the theories of economists to bring
about a more equal distribution of wealth would not be profitable.
What should be noted is the effect that a particular economic
plane or status will have on the experiences and development of
the individual. The health habits, the education, the vocational
training, the recreation, the associations, etc., will be of different
types in these various economic planes.

While it is obvious that the kind of experiences through
which an individual will pass is determined by his economic

634 RELIEF SO CIETY MA GAZINE

status, it is not so well defined which plane of living produces the
most desirable kind of people. History is replete with instances
of men and women, born in an environment of poverty, rising to
great heights in various fields of endeavor. Obstacles often spur
youth on to more determined effort, with resulting progression.
A need to struggle, to travel the rough road, may give an in-
dividual an understanding of the values of life, and this under-
standing may direct him to serious accomplishment.

But there is a point on the economic scale, below which no
one would deliberately place an individual. Below a certain point
there is a poverty that is a handicap. It cannot be seriously
argued that individuals in the first two classifications are not
hampered in their development. Where a family income is not
adequate to provide necessary food, there will be undernourished
and unhealthy children. If there is a lack of clothing and shelter,
and the members are subject to exposure and cold, the health and
well-being of the members will again be endangered. If, because
of financial stress, the schooling of children is frequently inter-
rupted and discontinued at an early age, they will have a distinct
disadvantage. If, because of lack of time, clothing, and means,
there is no opportunity for recreation and social life discourage-
ment will naturally follow. Economic stress can reach a point
where it causes church connections to be broken, and the family
loses the spiritual support of which it obviously has a great need.

There is a poverty which destroys its poor ; a poverty which
leaves in its wake a multitude of social ills and evils: disease,
death, exploitation, discouragement, delinquency.

Some of the general plans and programs advanced for the
solution of poverty and its related problems will be the subject of
the next lesson.

Reference: Dr. Edward T. Devine, Normal Life, Chapter
5, Maturity— Home, pages 128-140.

Note: "Normal Life/' by Edward T. Devine, may be ob-
tained at the Deseret News Book Store for $1.50 per copy.

QUESTIONS AND PROBLEMS

1. Give an example of a family which could not provide the
same things in two succeeding years on the same income.

2. Give an example of a family's standard becoming higher
the second year on the same income.

3. According to Dr. Devine's definition, how might a col-
lege education be included in an individual's standard, even
though he never attends college?

4. Name the four general classifications of the planes of
living.

GUIDE LESSONS 625

5. Point out specific disadvantages (such as a lack of
glasses for a child with impaired vision) imposed on children in
the first two classes in their health, educational, vocational, and
spiritual development.

Teachers' Topic for February

THE GOSPEL IN THE HOME

Divine Answer to Prayer

"What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye
receive them, and ye shall have them." — -Mark 11:24.

"If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say
unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place, and it shall
remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you." — Matt. 17:20.

Relate how through prayer and faith great men have accom-
plished great things. Abraham, Washington, Lincoln, latter-day
prophets.

The observance of the law is the greatest solvent of public
ills. Men speak of natural rights, but I challenge any one to
show where in nature any rights ever existed or were recognized
until there was established for their declaration and protection
a duly promulgated body of corresponding laws. The march
of civilization has been ever under the protecting aegis of the
law. It is the strong defence of the weak, the ever-present re-
fuge of innocence, a mighty fortress of the righteous. One with
the law is a majority. While the law is observed the progress of
civilization will continue. When such observance ceases chaos
and the ancient night of despotism will come again. Liberty
goes unsupported or relies in its entirety on the maintenance of
order and the execution of the law. — Calvin Coolidge, President.

RELIEF SOCIETY SONG BOOKS

The General Board is pleased to announce that the second
edition of the Relief Society Song Book is just off the press and
ready for sale. Standing orders will be promptly filled. All or-
ders should be addressed to Relief Society Headquarters, 28 Bish-
op's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah. Price — 75c each, postpaid;
$9.00 per dozen.

Thy Gift

Alberta Huish

Thy gift to me, great Prince of Bethlehem?
I cannot know the mercies infinite
That thy great sacrifice has given me;
Yet power to love, to pity and to see,
I know are gifts from thee.

Remembering thy cup of bitter dregs,

My trembling grasp is strengthened, and I quaff

More bravely and more readily, my share,

From my life's cup, though filled with pain and care.

This is thy gift to me.

I hear the cry from out Gethsemane :
"A debt is paid ;" the price was thy life's blood
Which makes men gods potential, gives them breath,
And power to see beyond the wall of death.
These are thy gifts to me.

/?

■■ JL ^V# Vacuum Electric

tA9l WASHERS

Washes by Air Pressure and
Suction

Washes Clothes without injury

Robertson's "EASY" Washing
Machine Go.

72 So. Main St. Salt Lake, Utah

^i;

t 3

Choose the service which will meet your needs — 'Wet Wash, Wet Wash Flat

Ironed, Rough Dry and All Finished.

LAU N D TVY

Distinctive Work

Office 319 Main St. Telephone Hyland 190

1

Christmas Hints from the
Christmas Store

Stationery $ .50 to $18.00 Book Ends 7.00 to 15.00

Candlesticks 20 to 2.25 Keytainers 30 to 6.75

Incense Burners 2.00 to 5.75 Manicuring Sets ...... 3.50 to 18.00

Desk Sets 10.00 to 30.00 Compact Sets 1.50 to 3.75

And a gay and distinctive line of both counter Christmas Cards and designs

for personal engraving

THE HOUSE OF PEMBROKE

Mail Orders Filled 24 EAST 3rd SOUTH

>i:

Salt Lake City, June 29, 1923

The management of the Relief Society Maga-
zine urges an early settlement of all outstanding
accounts.

PHOENIX SILK STOCKINGS

"The Silk stocking that stands wear."

No. 365 Ladies* Black, white, brown, grey, otter $1.25

No. 708 Ladies' Colors as above 1.65

No. 368 Ladies' Full Fashioned. Colors as above 2.00

POSTAGE PREPAID. SEND US YOUR MAIL ORDERS.

OGDEN-UTAH KNITTING STORE

2357 Washington Ave. Ogden, Utah

Mention Relief Society Magazine

CENTURY PRINTING CO.

231-35 Edison Street, Salt Lake City, Utah.

Catalogs, Color- Work, Programs, Publications, Commercial

forms.

Service is Our Motto. Our Phone, Was. 1801.

/2=E

Glazier and Taylor

HOSIERY COMPANY

33 EAST BROADWAY

A Store Dealing in Quality Hosiery and
Underwear Exclusively

Heavy Silk Full-Fashioned, all colors
A wonderful hose for wear

Per Pair $2.00

Box of Three Pairs 5.75

Silk Semi-Fashioned, all colors,
beautiful and durable

Per Pair $1.50

Box of Three Pair $4.25

Silk with Extra Stretch Elastic
Top, the Comfort Stocking

Per Pair $1.65

Box of three pairs $4.75

Pure Silk, Semi-Fashioned, very durable
All Colors

Per Pair $1.05

Box of Three Pairs $3.00

MAIL ORDERS PREPAID

ALL UP-TO-DATE LIBRARIES

Both Public and Private contain bpund volumes
of the RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Following are the bound volumes we have on hand:

5 vols. 1915, leather bound $3.50

2 vols. 1916, leather bound _ 3.50

2 vols. 1916, cloth bound. 2.75

5 vols. 1917, leather bound 3.50

3 vols. 1918, leather bound 3.50

1 vol. 1919, cloth bound 2.75

5 vols. 1919 leather bound 3.50

10 vols, 1920, leather bound _ 3.50

7 vols. 1921, leather bound 3.50

1 vol. 1922, cloth bound 2.75

5 vols. 1922, leather bound 3.50

15c extra for postage

All orders should be addressed to the Relief Society Magazine, Room 20
Bishop's Bldg., Salt Lake City, Utah.

r

THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE desires to obtain the fol-
lowing numbers of the magazine for 1923 :

23 February number
26 March
3 May

7 August number

6 September

4 October "

Please notify this office how many you can furnish of each

before sending them in.

^;

To Our Magazine
Subscribers

We call your attention to
the very high class firms
who advertise in the Mag-
azine, and ask, whenever
possible, to give them your
oyal support and patron-
age. Also kindly mention
having read their advertise-
ment in the Magazine.

We hope by your assist-
ance to prove our value as
a medium through which
to advertise.

Magazine Management.

\z

It's Always Open Seasonffir

'

f

and it's easily
made ivitjf

PUMPKIN

Holiday Treat

All cooked, ready for use in your favorite recipe — it makes the most appetizing pie imaginable.

everlastingly backed by
THE UTAH CANNING CO., Ogclen. Since 1888

dJ

A healthy Family needs the best Foods

— that means

Maid 0 'Clover

Butter - Eggs - Cheese

MAID O' CLOVER BUTTER is made from fresh, sweet cream-
it is pure and wholesome.

MAID O' CLOVER EGGS are strictly fresh and large size-
each egg is tested before it comes to you.

MAID O' CLOVER CHEESE is made in the tops of the moun-
tains from the best milk and cream — it is health-giving and
delicious.

Mutual
Creamery Go.

>i;

BLUE FIXE

Strength and
Purity

No matter what your skill in the cooking art,
things may go awry and the dainty "dish" fall
flat — if the flavoring is at fault.

EXTRACTS

Blue Pine Extracts — Lemon and Vanilla — are
strong, full of flavor and absolutely pure. Try
them — you will always stay by them.

ASK YOUR GROCER

John Scowcroft & Sons Co.

'ull dJlaVan,

Relief Society Women — ask your grocer for Blue Pine Products